THE PLACE-NAMES OF ENGLAND AND WALES // V I" GEISEL LIBRARY '^.^ DBIVISSITY OF CALIFORNIA, SAH OffiGO LA JOUA CAUFORNIA vi/- ^ THE PLACE-NAMES OF ENGLAND AND WALES TO SIR JAMES A. H. MURRAY HARDEST OF WORKERS AS A MEMENTO OF A CONNEXION OF OVER THIRTY YEARS UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA, SAN DIEGO 3 1822 03350 9357 THE PLACE-NAMES OF ENGLAND AND WALES BY THE REV. JAMES B. JOHNSTON, M.A., B.D. AUTHOR OF 'THE PLACE-NAMES OV SCO! LAND' LONDON JOHN MURRAY, ALBEMARLE STREET, W. igi5 PREFACE A FEW words of preface seem necessary, especially for the sake of those who wish to make serious use of this book. Let it, then, be clearly understood at the outset that it makes no attempt or pretence at completeness. In so vast a subject this would scarcely be possible for any man, no matter how accomplished or favourably situated. Least of all has it been possible for the writer, a busy minister working absolutely single-handed in a Scottish provmcial town, with the oversight of a large congregation which has had the first claim upon all his time and energy and has always received it. Why, then, attempt such a task at all ? Because it seemed so needful to be done. No proper conspectus of the whole subject has appeared hitherto ; and the writer does think that through the gatherings of fully twenty years he has been able to do something. He would humbly hope he may receive a little thanks for what he has done, rather than censure — all too easy to utter — for what he has left undone. Every student may at once discover omissions, perhaps a good many mistakes also, though the writer has done his best : he can only cherish the hope that at least he has made the pathway easier for the more thorough men who are sure to come after. Consultation of works only to be found m large libraries — Domesday, the O.E. charters, the Rolls, and Chroniclers— has all had to be done during brief and occasional visits to Edinburgh and Glasgow, where even the best libraries are far from perfect in this respect. Still, one has been able to gleam not a few valuable forms, especially from the more recent issues of the Close and Patent Rolls (which have hardly been touched by others yet), and from several of the early chroniclers. Unless it be in the notes to Anecdota Oxoniensia, next to nothing of permanent value on English place- names appeared until so recently as 1901, when the lamented Dr. Skeat issued his brochure on Cambs. The gazetteers and guide- books, even the best of them, are nearly all useless on our subject; generally a great deal worse than useless from a scientific point of view : and we cannot even exclude the latest edition of the Encyclo- pcedia Britannica. But invaluable help has been received from the numerous works of Dr. Skeat, and from not a little private corre- spondence with him, in which the Cambridge professor of Anglo- Saxon showed himself aboundingly generous, up to within a fort- night of his death. Much is owed both to the books and to the private help of the late Mr . Duignan , who was also most kind . One of vi ^PREFACE the best place-name books yet issued is Wyld and Hirst's book on Lancashire, to which the writer is very deeply indebted. The book is marred only by a few serious omissions (like Bacup), and by a rather overfondness for Scandinavian, and an oversuspiciousness of Keltic origins, which occasionally leads to curious results, as in the case of Condover. JVIr. M'Clure's book has been found to contain much splendid material with some weak admixture. Baddeley's Gloucester is a first-rate bit of work; the writer's only regret is that it came so late into his hands. He has a similar regret with regard to the work of Dr. Mutschmann. Several others, containing valuable information, were unfortunately issued just before or after his own MS. was completed in November, 1913; they will be foimd in the Bibhography. The stern exigencies of space have forbidden many other acknowledgments of indebtedness. The number of Domesday forms given is by no means complete, and the identification in a few cases may be a little uncertain owing to lack of local knowledge. But the information given is certainly fuller than is available elsewhere. All village names not important enough to be mentioned in the Postal Guide have been passed over, except in cases of special interest. Postal Guide spellings have usually been taken as the standard. Wales has been a great difficulty. Accessible and trustworthy literature has proved very scarce (see p. 66). Letters have been exchanged with a number of kindly correspondents; but hardly anybody has been found able and willing to give real help, except that excellent antiquary, ]VIr. Palmer of Wrexham, and Sir Edward Anwyl, whose all too scanty communications have proved of great value. As to Cornwall, the writer worked diligently for three weeks iu the Public Library at Falmouth, and was fortu- nate in being able to supplement his studies from the valuable Cornish library of the Rev. Wilfrid Rogers. R. 0. Heslop, Esq., of Newcastle, has given useful hints about names in Northumber- land, and Rev. Charles E. Johnston, of Seascale, has helped with those of Cumberland. Numerous other correspondents must be gratefully acknowledged in a body. Their help has been none the less real, and the writer's gratitude is just as hearty, though it is imjDossible to mention all their names. Professor Ernest Weekley, of Nottingham, our best living authority on English personal names, has read all the proofs and has enriched nearly every page with some valuable suggestion, though, of course, he is responsible for no statement in the book. The writer tenders to him his warmest thanks. Fresh information and accredited corrections of any kind will always be welcome. JA3IES B. JOHNSTON. St. Andrew's Manse, Palkiek. June 15, 1914. CONTENTS PAGE PRBPACB -.-..... V CHAPTER I. THE USE AND VALUE OF PLACE-NAME STUDY - - - 1 II. ROMAN AND LATIN NAMES ------ 4 III. THE KELTIC ELEMENT ----.. 7 PROVISIONAL LIST OF KELTIC PLACE-NAMES IN ENGLAND - 18 IV. THE ENGLISH ELEMENT - - - - - - 23 THE COMMON ELEMENT - - - - - - 34 V. THE SCANDINAVIAN ELEMENT - - - - - 36 VI. THE ENDINGS - - - - - - - 46 VII. THE NORMAN ELEMENT - - - - - - 63 Vin. THE NAMES OF WALES, MONMOUTH, AND CORNWALL - - 66 IX. PHONETIC NOTES ON THE ALPHABET AND ITS MUTATIONS IN ENGLISH PLACE-NAMES - - - - - - 81 LIST OF THE CHIEF PLACE-NAMES IN ENGLAND AND WALES, WITH EXPLANATIONS - - - - - - - 87 BIBLIOGRAPHY - - - . - - - - 528 INDEX TO PLACES NOT DEALT WITH IN THEIR ALPHABETIC ORDER 529 INDEX OF SUBJECTS AND PERSONAL NAMES ... 531 THE PLACE-NAMES OF ENGLAND AND WALES INTHODUCTION CHAPTER I THE USE AND VALUE OF PLACE-NAME STUDY To many this needs an apologia; it is such a useless, dryas- dust study this, they say. And yet the apologia is easily writ, because : — 1. Place-name study helps to satisfy a widespread and very natural curiosity; and everything which helps to satisfy a legitimate and intelligent curiosity is good, and deserves some meed of commendation, not a frown. But this, if the first is perhaps the lowest of the uses, we shall name. 2. It is one of the most valuable and readily available of our sidelights on history. The history of the far past is as a rule dim enough, and needs every beam of light, even the faintest, which we can throw upon it. In England, it so happens, we have records of place-names in abundance long before we have regular history in abundance. Often where the direct record is of the meagrest, the most tantalizingly scanty sort, place-names may be practically the only definite evidence we have on certain important points. The early history of Cum- berland is a good case in point. Moreover, place-names help much to indicate the breadth and depth of the impact of the foreign invader, and England had invaders not a few. 3. Our study helps not a little to reveal and illustrate racial idiosyncrasies, modes of thought, feeling, and taste. Tastes Keltic were, and are, very different from tastes Saxon. Our names, e.g., show what men or class of men each race admired 1 2 THE PLACE-NAMES OF ENGLAND AND WALES and revered most, the men whose memories they sought most eagerly to perpetuate. In the case of Angle, Saxon, and Dane, they tell at least a Httle, perhaps not a great deal, as to who were their favourite heroes ; whilst in the case of the Kelt they show who were his favourite saints. The bluff Saxon seldom troubled himself much about saints, at least so far as to enshrine them in a place-name; though one or two instances, like Chadkibk or Kewstoke, might be cited to the contrary. 4. It gives most valuable evidence as to the processes of phonetic change and decay, and the lines on which those changes proceed. The laws, once found and firmly estabhshed, are wellnigh as sure and helpful as those in the most exact of the physical sciences. It is often of extreme interest to the philologer to trace these sound-changes; and our place-name records often afford valuable supplement to the dictionary, supplying missing links, and giving, in a good many cases, earlier evidence of the use of a word than any surviving literary record. Examples of this will be found 'passim (see, e.g., Bishop Burton, Hatherleigh, Reach, Rye, etc.). 5. Lastly, we need not hesitate to add, the study of place- names is a useful discipline, a taxing exercise of scholarly patience, in a department where much has already been done, but where a vast amount of hard work still awaits the doer. In a much-traversed, much-contested territory like England and Wales, the student needs to remove each successive layer of names as carefully, and to scrutinize them as dihgently, as a Flinders Petrie when he is digging down into one of Egypt's ancient cemeteries, or as a Macalister exploring one of the great rubbish mounds at Gezer or Lachish. And the place- name student has his own httle joys of discovery,^ his own thrills over a much-tangled skein at last unravelled, as well as a Schliemann at Mycenae, or a Flinders Petrie at Abydos. He also has his own sure retribution if he neglect the laws of his 1 E.g., Professor Kuno Meyer's recent discovery, in an old Irish MS., of the name ' Ard Eclidi ' (height of the horse), the exact Irish or Gaelic equivalent of the Epidion akron of Ptolemy, c. a.d. 150, Ard Echdi is said to be ' in Kintyre,' which confirms the supposition long since made, that Ptolemy's name stood for the Mull of Kintyre. This discovery also confirms our behef in Ptolemy's accuracy, whilst it shows that, in his day, Kintyre was inhabited by Kelts of the p group, not by Kelts of the c or Ic group, as all Scottish Kelts are at this day. INTRODUCTION 3 study, and dogmatize upon unsufficient evidence. Bad guesses are sure to bring to him shame and confusion. But in this study sober conjecture is not to be despised, even if it afterwards prove wrong. It is often the only resource which Ues open. But one must use all the evidence available, and one must know and remember the rules, which nine out of every ten place-name guessers do not. CHAPTER II ROMAN AND LATIN NAMES Written record of British history before the arrival of JuHus Csesar's legions in 55 B.C. there is all but none. True, the Cassiterides — i.e., ' tin islands ' — are referred to by Herodotus, the father of history himself, as well as by Strabo ; and these Cassiterides must have included part of the mainland of Cornwall as well as the Scilly Isles. There is a Cassiter Street in Bodmin at this day. The general name, Britain,^ also goes back to Aristotle. For the rest there yawns a vast blank. On Rome in Britain we shall be very brief; the subject has already been discussed so often, with such fulness and care, by more competent pens. We get many names in England in Ptolemy's weU - known Geography, written in Greek c. A.D. 150. So far as Britain is concerned it is not first-hand knowledge, but a pure compilation, and, except in the case of a few rivers, Ptolemy's names can rarely be identified with certainty with names still in use. We get a large number of town names along the routes given in the Antonine Itinerary, a document only put into its final shape c. a.d. 380. We get a good many more in the Notitia Dignitatum, which dates about twenty years later. All the evidence afforded by these, our three chief authorities for Roman names in England, will be found set forth and discussed in scholarly fashion in M'Clure's British Place-Names. Of course, we have a few names, a mere handful, which come in earlier. Only in very rare cases do these represent names which still survive. Caesar gives us Cantium or Kent, Tameses or Thames, Mona or Man. Vectis or Wight goes back to Pliny, a.d. 77. His name for England ^ The printing of a name in capitals always means, See details in the List. 4 INTRODUCTION 5 is Albion, possibly ' the white (L. alhus) land,' from the white chalk cliffs about Dover. Tacitus, a little later than Phny, is the first to mention Londinimn or London, and the Sabrina or Severn, also a R. Avona (probable reading), and that is about all — a very meagre array. The Roman Itineraries cover the whole country from the Scottish Border to Exeter, or Isca Damnoniorum. Rome made little mark S. and W. of that. But the Itinerary names are seldom identifiable with existing names, and have given rise to endless controversy. A good many of them will be found discussed in our List, s.v. Carhsle, Dover, Manchester, Worcester, and the like. But the names which have come down to us from pre-Saxon times, though writ in Latin, are practically all Keltic, or pre-Keltic, and so fall, properly, to be dealt with in our next chapter. Chester or Caistor, as we find it alone, -caster, -cester, or -Chester as we find it in combination, is usually thought to be the sure sign manual of the Roman, and proof of the existence of a former castra, camp, or fort. But numerous though these ' caster ' names be, none of them really go back as names to Roman times. Names like Alia Castra for Alcester are spurious inventions. Chester itself comes in as a name quite late, and few if any 'casters ' are earlier than the beginnings of the O.E. Chronicle. Gloucester is found in a grant of 681 as Gleawe- ceasdre, and Worcester is nearly as early. Thus, -caster. O.E. ceaster, is a Saxon rather than a Roman appellative. There are also one or two names which embody the L. colonia, 'a settlement,' usually of veteran soldiers. Lincoln is cer- tainly a case in point, and Colchester, O.E. Colenceaster, is confidently given as another, with fair reason too. But very possibly it means no more than ' camp on the R. Colne,' and this river name must be Keltic or pre-Keltic. In either case the present names, Lincoln and Colchester, seem to have been of Saxon, not of Roman, make. Thus, of real Latin names in England there are almost none. Skeat will not even admit Speen, Berks, to be the L. Spinas. But Catterick, S. Yorks, is known to be the L. cataractd or ' waterfall, ' and Pontef ract is the same region, though first found in Norman documents, may have come down aU the way from the Romans. But Centurion's Copse, Brading, is a siUy modern corruption for ' St. Urian's copse ' ; and Aquilate, 6 THE PLACE-NAMES OF ENGLAND AND WALES Staffs, is not Aqua lata, but comes from Aquila, Latin rendering of the Norman sm-name L'Aigle. Monkish Latin has certainly had to do with a few of our present names. Monksilver, e.g., must be from silva, ' a wood ' ; MEREVAiiE is Mira valle, and Gaia Lane, Lichfield, is med. Latin for 'jay,' Nor. Fr. gai, gay ; whilst the earUest known spelling of Devizes seems to be Divisis, which we venture to translate — the Latin is barbarous — place ' at the borders ' or ' divisions.' The history of Aust is also very interesting. The great fact remains that in Britain, unlike neighbouring Gaul or Spain, no Roman language has been spoken for 1,500 years. The Britons kept, and still keep, their own mother- tongue. Only a few townsfolk and wealthier landowners would ever speak Latin at all. Hence it is that this chapter so soon comes to an end. CHAPTER III THE KELTIC ELEMENT Of all the problems connected with the place-names of England there are few so interesting or so intricate as those connected with the Keltic element — how much, or perhaps we should rather say, how little, of the old British speech still sm^vives in Enghsh place-names. On this subject much nonsense has been asserted, even by learned men who ought to have known better, or who, at any rate, should have been more careful about their facts before making such large claims for the Keltic element as they have. The truth is, the deeper and the more thorough the investigation, the smaller seems the sure Keltic residuum, whilst very small indeed now is the group of names of which we can make nothing sure at all, though convinced that they must either be Keltic or pre-Keltic. There must be several pre-Keltic names in Wales, but in England they are confined chiefly, and possibly altogether, to a handful of river names. There are, e.g., two or three names in Cheshire which are hard nuts to crack, rivers like the Biddle, Bollin, Croco, and Etherow; whilst Kennet, a river name in both Berks and Cambs, is another of the rare insolubles. It is such an age since these long-skulled, dark-haired, dark-eyed pre-Kelts (probably also pre- Aryans) ceased to speak their own tongue on British soil, that their names, as well as everything else belonging to them, except a few skuUs, have been practically wiped out; and time spent in speculating on their language or their names can be little else than time wasted. Not a great many centuries before Julius Caesar, the great Aryan family of Kelts began to arrive on our shores. The Goidels or Gaels, because to-day in force in Northern Scotland, Ireland, and Man, must, it is generally supposed, have arrived first. But of Goidels in England we now know exceedingly 7 8 THE PLACE-NAMES OF ENGLAND AND WALES little. Their very existence there, once upon a time, is proved by not much else than a few inscriptions, commonly called Ogams. There have been none found E. of Devon or Wales, only one in Cornwall, and barely fifty altogether. But these Ogams can only date from late in the Roman occupation, and seem to suggest that the makers of them had crossed over from the S. of Ireland, perhaps from about Waterford, to Pembroke. There was also an Irish invasion or immigration into Cornwall in early historic times. But of the earliest Goidels in England we know almost nothing. Next came the Brythons, the p group as scholars caU them, as opposed to the k or q group, the Goidels. Comparison of the abundant remaining skulls of the Neolithic Age in Belgium and in England, seems to indicate that the English Kelts we know best came from the tribe of the Belgse, and crossed over to us where the sea was narrowest. The Belgse were akin to the Gauls, and the Gauls were un- doubtedly nearer of kin to the Brython than to the Gael, so far as their very scanty linguistic remains show. The Picts, who were akin to the Brythons, especially to the Cornish, seem to have been confined to Scotland, though in Searle's Onomasti- con we find nine names of men compounded with Peoht or Pict — e.g., Peoht-helm, -red, -wine, -wulf, etc. However, over a large area of England we now know for certain that there are next to no Keltic names at all. Where a competent investigator has been at work, like Dr. Skeat among the names of Berks, Cambs, or Herts, we can now say confidently that there are no surviving Keltic names except those of two or three rivers ; a very different story this from what was supposed not so very long ago. All over the S.E. of England, and indeed in the whole region along the coast from Tyne to Solent, Keltic names are extremely rare. It is doubtful if in that section there be thirty such names aU told. In Lincoln, Norfolk, Suffolk, Essex, Middlesex, Surrey, Sussex, the Keltic element seems represented by only five, three, or possibly even one name each ; for in Middlesex, apart from London and Thames, which it shares with other counties, what is there save Brent ? In the Midlands, too, Keltic names are few and far between, except on the Welsh border. In Bucks, Bedford, Oxford, Warwick, there are next to none. And what is stranger and more unexpected, even in the fay INTRODUCTION g N., in Westmorland and Durham, hardly a single true British name survives. Of the original English Goidel our place-names preserve scarce one footprint. It is doubtful if in all England, outwith the borders of Northumberland and Cumberland, there can be picked out a single clearly Goidelic name.^ and, of course, the Border names are probably due to the filtering S. of the Scottish Gael. On the other hand, as is well known, in districts where the Saxon invader arrived late, in Cornwall, ' the horn of the Welsh,' and in Monmouth, Keltic names are still in an over- whelming majority. In Cornwall there are perhaps no true English names of any consequence, except modern upstarts like New Quay, and two names on the very eastern edge — • Launceston and Saltash. Next to Cornwall and Monmouth, the region for Keltic names is, very naturally, that along the Welsh border, and in what was the old Brythonic kingdom of Cumbria — i.e., Lancashire and Cumberland — also, as we have already noted, all along the Scottish Border. In Hereford, Salop, and Cheshire, and in these three northern counties, Welsh names (or Gaelic names) of rivers, of hills too, and vil- lages and towns, are still fairly plentiful. Many river names in Devon and Somerset, and quite a handful in Stafford, are Keltic ; so also is a fairly numerous group of towns or villages in Somerset and Dorset. Whenever we find such village names surviving, it is pretty clear proof that extermination or di'iving out of the Brython at the hand of Saxon or Angle liad not been so swift or ruthless as in most other parts. It is curious, however, that Keltic village names are so lacking in Devon. It is the Welsh dictionary which is our chief aid in searching out the Keltic names. English Keltic names are certainly for the most part of Brythonic type. But, as we have already noted, near the Scots Border we have a few purely Goidelic, interesting as showing that the present Border was once upon a time by no means the southern border of the Gael. There is a W. glyn as well as a G. gleann ; but we can scarcely err in ^ Perhaps the best attempt lias been, to show the G. crioch, criche, ' boundary, limit,' in the numerous names in Creech and Crick, and even Penkridge. But the evidence which will be found s.v. Creech, Crick, Crickhowell, etc., seems conclusive against it. 2 10 THE PLACE-NAMES OF ENGLAND AND WALES holding that all the Glens in Northumberland are of Gaelic origin. Near Haltwhistle alone we find three — a Glencune, a Glendhu, and a Glenwhelt. Glencune reappears in Cumber- land, near Ullswater, as Glencoin. Both are clearly derived from the G. cumhann or comhann, with the ?nh mute through ' eclipse,' as it is called. Glencoe, the far-famed, has the same origin; it is spelt Glencoyne in 1500, and Glencoan in 1623. Another Glen, with a very Highland smack about it, lies E. of Keswick, Glenderamackin, which is pure Gaelic for ' glen of the stream with the bulbs or parsnips.' The Kielder Water near the Northumberland border is as clearly G. caol clohhar (bh mute), ' na,rrow-stream.' The G. ao in names has run through nearly all the vowel sounds. We have it taking on the long ee of Kielder away up in Eddrachilis, W. Sutherland, pronounced Eddraheelis, G. eadar-a-chaolais, 'between the straits or narrows.' Pure Gaelic, too, is Mindrum, Coldstream, G. min druim, 'smooth hill ridge.' In Cumberland such names are rarer, but we have a few very interesting samples, like Cardurnock, on the shore S. of Bow- ness, G. cathair [th mute) dornaig, ' fort at the pebbly place, ' the same word as Dornock on the other side of the Solway, and as the better known Dornoch in the far north. Culgaith, Penrith, is unmistakable Gaelic too, cul gaoith, ' at the back of the wind, ' the th being preserved here, whilst in Gaelic for many a generation th has gone dumb. As already noted, of clearly Gaelic names farther south there are perhaps none at all, unless it be Cannock. By far the most important group of Keltic names in England are the names of rivers. No first-class river in England, abso- lutely none in Wales, has an English name. One writer instances as probably English these six — Eamont, Loxley, Swift, Waveney, Witham, and Wjrth-burn. The first three, all quite small streams, probably are ; and, as we shall see by-and- by, there are plenty more. But the last three we may pretty confidently conclude to be Keltic (see the List). Why the rivers should be so tenaciously Keltic it is not quite easy to say, for the same rule by no means holds true about the other unchanging natural features of the land, the hills, the bays, etc. But a hill belongs to one district only, a river of any size to several. It would thus be fairly easy to change the name INTRODUCTION 11 of a hill, but to change the name of a river would often have caused great confusion, and so the Saxons kept the old names on, and adapted their tongues to them as best they could. It is worthy of note how intensely commonplace and un- imaginative the bulk of our river names are. When examined they are very often found to mean ' river ' or ' water, ' and nothing more. Phonetics, not imagination, has lent the variety. To take the commonest first, the name Avon ; there are seven Avons in all, three of them tributaries of the one R. Severn. The earliest known form, that of Tacitus, Avona, already gives us the spelling of to-day; but reference to the List will show that spellings with h and / pro v are early found too, clearly showing the connection between W. afon and G. abhuinn or obJminn, both meaning ' river,' and nothing more. In England Avon is generally pronounced with d, but sometimes, as in Shakespeare's Avon, with ce. In Scotland we find the game thing, the pronunciation usually livon, but in S. Lanarkshire always sevon, as in Strathseven or Straeven. This last pronunciation is also seen in fair Ravenglass, S. Cumberland, of which many absurd and law-defying interpre- tations are current, but which is simply W. yr afon glas, ' the greenish' or 'bluish river.' We probably get it again in the Norfolk R. Waveney, where a common English diminutive ending has tacked itself on. In Scotland, but not in England, the G. a^nhuinn or abhuinn reappears more than once as Almond. In England, however, we have various other forms. In Salop the root shows itself in Ouny or Onney, and we have it again in the Oun-dle of Northants, Bede's Un-dalum, forms paralleled in old Keltic Gaul, as in the Garonne, Rhone, Saone, and the like, whilst with Ouny we may also compare own, the pronunciation of G. abliuinn in some districts; and the form Onn-ey (English diminutive ending) probably has its parallel in such a familiar Scottish name as Carr-on. Still more protean in its shapes is that root for ' water ' or ' river, ' variously spelt in different regions, Axe, Esk, Exe, Usk ; the Romans spelt both Exe and Usk, Isca, and Ux-bridge certainly, Ox-ford possibly, represents the same word. This is the old Keltic uisc, the G. uisge, as in the famous usquebaugh or ' eau de vie.' Simeon of Durham (c. 1130) writes of Exeter as ' Britannice Cairuisc, Latine Civitas Aquarum.' Whitley 12 THE. PLACE-NAMES OF ENGLAND AND WALES Stokes held that Esk is Pictish, cognate with O.Ir. esc, ' marsh, fen.' But in face of the evidence, it seems very superfluous to talk of Pictish in England, even in S. Cumberland (R. Esk and Eskdale). We cannot prove that Ox- in Oxford is the same root; still it is quite likely that Oxford, R. Ock, Berks, and Ockbrook, Derbyshire, are all cognates. The Latin name of the Thames at Oxford is Isis, already so given by Leland c. 1550, but exactly 200 years earlier we find it in Higden's Polychronicon as Ysa. It seems most likely that Isis also is related to uisc and to the R. Ouse. A plausible O.E. origin can be suggested for the Ouse, which is partly confirmed by the forms given under Great Otjse. But Oxnam, on the Roxburgh border, though already, c. 1150, Oxeneham, stands upon a little burn called the Ousenan ; and this hilly region can never have been very suitable for oxen, so that Ox- as well as Ouse, which appears four times in England, may well mean ' river ' too. The Cheshire Dee, Ptolemy's Deva, the modern W. Dwfr Dwy (' two rivers '), likewise means ' river,' whilst the R. Dove, Derby, and R. Dovey or Dyfi, S. Wales, are both forms of this W. dwfr or dtvr, O.W. dubr ; and the same root, W. dwr, or G. dobliar {bJi mute), is also seen as forming half of such stream names as Adder or Adtir (there are three such rivers), Derwent (three also), Darwen, and KielcZer. The Westmorland R. Lowther is probably but Keltic for ' canal ' or ' trench.' The R. Aide, Suftolk, seems cognate with the G. allt, ' a burn,' seen pm-e and simple in the Alt, Lanes, and as a compound in many a Scots name — Aldourie, Garvald, etc. Then Wey, a river- name both in Surrey and in Dorset, is plainly W. gtvy, ' a river, ' especially a slow-flowing one, probably seen again in the Suther- land G. uidh. And, of course, we have the same root in the R. Wye, Domesday's Waia, and in the Gowy, a little Cheshire tributary of the Mersey. Tyne, too, may mean ' river ' and little more. All this, when summed up, forms a remarkable mass of evidence in proof of the statement with which we began, that English river names very often mean plain ' river ' or 'stream,' nothing else. Again, there is a considerable group of names which mean simply ' quiet, smooth,' or, possibly, ' broad river.' The forms in the group vary a good deal — Taff (and Llan-daff), Tame INTRODUCTION 13 (and Taiii-worth), Taniar, Tavy, Taw, Tcme (tributary of Severn), Thame, Thames; ahnost certainly Tone (and Taun- ton) and Tweed, too. A similar group is formed by the three rivers, Leven, Lanes, Leaven, Yorks, and Levant, S.W. Sussex, all from W. Ihv, which likewise means ' smooth ' ; but these Enghsh Levens can hardly have the same origin as the many Levens {q.v.) of Scotland. As for the rest of our Keltic river names, many of them are very hard to explain, and a good many may remain for ever insoluble, their history has been so completely lost. Only a few English river names — ^Ribble, e.g. — can confidently be claimed as evidence of the certainly widespread river- worship of our Keltic ancestors. What there is to say will best be noted in our chapter on Wales. Rivers like the Lug, a case in point, are common to both. If the meaning of our river names be often difficult to unravel, we are in a far worse plight about many of the names of our most conspicuous hills and mountains, largely because in so many cases we have no early record of the spelling, and so we have been delivered over to much guesswork, more or less sober. Nobody, e.g., seems to know where the name Pennines came from, and about such an attractive name as Helvellyn we can only make guesses. But, as with the rivers so with the heights, many of our Keltic hill names either mean simply 'height,' or else are compounds including that. E.g., the W. mynydd, ' hill,' may crop up alone in Mint, Westmorland, and Munet, Salop, ^ but it is surer in compounds, such as Long-mynd, Ok-ment Hill (Devon), and Stad-ment (Here- ford). Brean, on the Somerset coast, is but the plural of W. hre, ' a hill, a brae ' ; and the Northmnberland Carrick, like its Scottish and Irish kindred, means simply an outstanding rock, whilst Tor in Torbay and Torquay, Cat Tor, etc., is another word for ' a (tower-lil?;e) hill.' There are two places called simply Penn, which is W. for 'head, height,' very common in Cornwall too. This penn in combination recurs in numerous cases from Cumberland to Worcester and Somerset. The Chevin, Yorks, is a manifest corruption of W. cefn, ' a ridge ' ; whilst the Peak of Derbyshire is one of our very oldest names, and almost undoubtedly British, though, curiously enough, we can only make shots at its 1 On the Forest of Dean Meends, see Baddeley, Gloucestersh., app. iii. See also Mindton. 14 THE PLACE-NAMES OF ENGLAND AND WALES meaning. The inquirer ought to consult the Oxford Dictionary, s.v. Names in England (not in Scotland) with the prefix Dun- are almost always Saxon, not Keltic ; but we get the Keltic or W. form in Dinmore Hill, Hereford, W. din mmvr, 'big hill,' whilst Dinder, Wilts, is apparently din dwr, ' hill by the river.' Moel, the W. for ' a bold, conical hill,' G. maol, is very common in W. hill names; but we probably see it also in the Cumber- land Millbreak, ' speckled hill,' and in Malvern, ' hill of alders,' whilst the Lickey Hills near by do but give us the W. llechau, pi. of llech, 'a rock, a stone.' Pure Welsh hill names have seldom survived amongst English shires, but there is one con- spicuous exception in Pennygant, a name of many modern, but few or no ancient, spellings, representing either penn y gioant, ' height of the butt or mark,' or y gwynt, ' of the winds.' The well-known Somerset Quantocks yield us a very interesting name. In an old charter long before the Conquest they are spelt Cantuc, in Do7n. Cantoche, which is at once decipherable as W. cant uch, ' upper, higher circle.' As to valleys, we have several examples of the Keltic glen in Northmnberland, and at least one, Glencoest, in Cumberland. Besides it is now generally admitted that the common English combe is a loan-word from the W. cwm, ' a hollow ' ; and this last is still to be seen in quite a group of names in Cumberland. Unfortunately, in this former home of the Brythons, surviving evidence, dating before the twelfth century, is exceedingly scanty. Indeed the only Cmnberland Cum- which seems to be known early is Cumdivock, found in one of the very few early charters, c. 1080, as Combedeyfoch. The prefix here certainly wears its English form, but the name seems pure Keltic none the less. We cannot identify deyfoch with any English root. Except Cumcatch ('valley of Caecca '), and probably Cumwhitton, all the rest of the Cums- appear Keltic — Cumlongan, Cumrangan, Cumraw, Cumwhin-ton, and the rest. On our sea-coast the after-coming and more sea-loving Saxon and Norseman have allowed the Kelt to leave little mark. Of inlets of any consequence with Keltic names there are very few, the chief exceptions being the Humber, which must be an aspirated form of Cumber, W. cy miner, ' a confluence, ' and the Solent, another difficult name, though probably con- taining the Keltic sol, ' tide.' Morecambe Bay is plainly a repro- INTRODUCTION 15 duction of Ptolemy's MopiKcifi^i], but the name seems to have appeared, or reappeared, quite recently, and must be due to the antiquaries, a very rare state of matters with a place-name. When now we proceed to town and village names, we do find a considerable number indisputably Keltic, but not nearly so many as has commonly been thought. Still, a few of the very greatest names in England, both in Church and State, are Keltic, not Teutonic : London, to begin with, and York and Carlisle, with Jarrow and Truro a little less notable; great travellers' rendezvous also like Dover and Crewe, as well as Carlisle and York, whilst ancient dwelling-places like Dor- chester and LiN-coLN are half Keltic, half Roman (or Saxon). There has been a good deal of debate about several of these names, not least about London, which, through its com- mercially commanding site, is probably the oldest, whilst still the greatest, of British cities. These debatable names will be found fully discussed under their proper headings. York looks very English in its present shape, but it is nothing else than a Saxon re-spelling of a Keltic Eburach. Lincoln is often associated with lindens, but, as it is as old as the second century at least, the Lin- must be Keltic. Dover, with its cognates CoNDOVER, Salop, and Dovercourt, Harwich, is a very interesting name, being simply British for ' water ' or ' channel of water, ' W. divfr, G. dobhar, the true British sound being still preserved for us by our French neighbours, who call it Douvre(s). Apart from the sporadic names just cited, Keltic towns and village names occur in any considerable numbers only in ten counties: Northumberland, Cmnberland, Lancashire, Cheshire, Salop, Hereford, Monmouth, Somerset, Dorset, and Cornwall ; Durham, York, and Devon have strangely few, all things con- sidered; whilst several counties, like Westmorland, Rutland, Norfolk, Suffolk, Cambridge, Huntingdon and Hertford, seem to have practically no sure Keltic names at all. This is so far as the present writer has noted. Only, for present purposes, he has seldom found it possible to go beyond the ordinary good atlases and books of reference, the Postal Guide and Bradshaw. Cheshire he has specially investigated, and for this reason probably he has found there more Keltic town and village names than in any other shire (except, of 16 THE PLACE-NAMES OF ENGLAND AND WALES course, Monmouth and Cornwall), about twenty-two in all ; not a very large number wherewith to head the list, and several of these are too insignificant to find place in any ordinary map or gazetteer. Next come Cmnberland with eighteen, and Salop and Hereford with sixteen; but a minute investigation would certainly produce more in these last cases. Dorset, it is remarkable, has at least seven. Only on the Welsh border and in Cumberland do we find names of the regular W. or Keltic type — names like Cardurnock or Penruddock, Cum- berland ; Bettws y Crwyn, Gobowen, Trefonen, or Buildwas in Salop ; and Pontrilas or Rhiwlas in Hereford. But more interesting, and always surrounded with some perplexity, even doubt, are the solitary names which occur, like islets in the ocean, in purely English regions — names like Penge (Surrey), Wendover (Bucks), QuEMER-ford (Wilts), or Yale (Derby). It is difficult to account for such isolated survivals from the old British days, except where the names embody a river, as is the case with Wendover and Quemer-ford, this last being W. cymmer, ' confluence,' the same name as the well-known Quimper in Bretagne. The number of still remain- ing Keltic names in Somerset and Dorset indicates a long and not altogether unsuccessful struggle of Briton against Saxon. The O.W. and G. lann, mod. W. llan, Corn. Ian, cognate with our own Eng. land, occurs, as is well known, a good many times on the English side of the Welsh border. Its original meaning is ' a level spot,' then ' an enclosure,' then ' a sacred enclosure, a church-yard,' and then, as it usually is to-day, ' a church '; just as the common G. cille or cil, so frequent in Scottish and Irish names in Kil-, means ' graveyard ' before it means 'church,' though in this case the cille comes from L. cella, ' a chamber,' and then ' a (monk's) cell.' In England this cille is found perhaps only in Kyl-oe in the extreme North. The earliest recorded English Lan- seems to be Lantocal [B.C. 8. 47), in a charter which is dated 680. It is described as near Ferramere, a place unlmown. It may he the same name as Landicle, Cornwall. ' church of St. Tecla.' The only Lan- in Domesday seems to be Landican, West Cheshire, which is possibly W. llan diacon, 'church of the deacon,' though it is not now a parish church. Crockford's Directory gives only Llandecwyn, Carnarvon. Of the soft II or thl there is no INTRODUCTION 17 trace till long afterwards. But there are at least five regular Hans in Hereford. Elsewhere there seems only one, Llany- mynech, Salop, ' church of the monk ' (L. monachus). There is also in Hereford a spurious Llan- (a modern notion, counte- nanced by His Majesty's Post- Office), Llangrove, Ross, which all old spellings, as well as its present appearance, prove to be neither more nor less than Long Grove ! The names of our English counties also present a large pre -Saxon element, often with a Latin ending, as, e.g., Glou-cester, Lan-caster, Lei-cester, Lin-coln, Wor-cester, and even the simple Chester or Cheshire ; more rarely with a Saxon ending, as in Corn- wall and Dor-set, Mon-mouth and War- wick. Not seldom, however, the shire name is pure British, as in York, Kent, and Devon, whilst fair claim for a Keltic origin may also be put in for Berks and Wilts, as well as for both Ox-ford and CAM-bridge. Thus, out of the forty shires, only twenty- three have names clearly post-Keltic in their ancestry, a very noteworthy fact. The origin of several of our shire names is highly disputable; they will be found discussed as far as possible under their proper headings. Considering that England and Scotland were peopled at first by the same two Keltic races, the Goidel and the Brython, it is surprising how few Keltic place-names are common to both. Of town and village names there are all but none. There is a Crewe near Granton, Edinburgh, but it seems modern. There is a Currie, Midlothian, as well as a Curry, Somerset. Press, Coldingham (Berwickshire), is very near to Prees, Salop, and Clun, Salop, is very near to the common Scottish Clunie. There is a Troon, Camborne (Cornwall), in addition to the well- known golfing resort on the Ayrshire coast; and the puzzling name Blyth occurs both N. and S. of the border; so does Glass (Glass Houghton, as well as Glass, Huntly). But Ross, while a town name in England, is name of no town in Scotland. Aught else worth mentioning there appeareth not. With river names, of course, it is quite different. We have Adder, Allen, Alt, and Avon, all common to both; so, too, are Dee, Don, Douglas, Eden, Esk, and Leven, and perhaps others ; whilst the Scots R. Devon is considered to have the same origin as that of the English shire. 18 THE PLACE-NAMES OF ENGLAND AND WALES PROVISIONAL LIST OF KELTIC PLACE-NAMES IN ENGLAND. {Monmouth and Cormoall excluded. Names before the line in each county are natural features ; 7iames after it towns and villages.) Northumberland . Allen. Alne. Alw3ai. Amble (?). Blyth (V). Breamish (?). Carrick. Carter (Fell). Cheviots. Glen, R. Glencune. Glendhu. Glenwhelt. Kielder. Kinkry Hill. Lindisfarne. Till. Tippalt (Burn). Tweed. Tyne. Us way -ford. Amble (?). Cambo. Cambois. Carvoran. Kyl-oe. Mindrum. Ogle. (East) Ord. Pressen. Cumberland. Alne or Ellen, R. Croglin. Derwent. Eden. Esk. Gelt. Glaramara. Glencoin. Glenderamackin. Helvellyn. Irt. Irthing. Mellbreak. Old Man (?). Wampool. Arrad (Foot). Blencow. Cardurnock. Carlisle. Carnarvon. (Castle) Carrock. Culgaith. Cumdivock. Cumrangan. Cumran-ton. Cumrew. Cum whin-ton. Durdar. Lasket. Lindeth. Pelutho. Penrith (?). Penruddock. Ravenglass. Westmorland. Lowther. Winster. Mint(?). Pendragon (Castle). Durham. Fendrith Hill. Tees. Coundon. Jarrow. Pencher. Lancashire. Alt, R. Darwen. Douglas. Duddon. Glaze-brook (?). Hesketh (?). Hodder. Irwell. Leven. Lune. Morecambe (Bay). Pendle (Hill). Ribble (?). Wyre (?). Cart-mell. Colne. Darwen. Manchester. Penketh. Penworthani. Preese. Roose. Treales. Wemeth. Wigan (?). INTRODUCTION 19 Yorkshire. The Chevin. Derwent. Don. Gorple Water. Hodder. Humber. Ouse. Pennines (?). Penny gent. Pinnar (Pike). Ure. Whem-side. Alne. Crayke. Glass (Houghton). Nidd. Rathmell. Roos. Thirsk (?). York. Cheshire. Biddle. Bollin. Cat Tor. Croco. Dane or Daven. Dee. Duddon. Etherow. Gowy. (Knolton) Bryn. Mowl (Cop). Walwern. Weaver (?). Wheelock. Garden. Carlett. Condate. Crewe. Daven-port. Duddon. Frith. Ince. Kerridge. Lach Dennis. Landican. Leese. Discard. Macefen. Pettypool. Rowarth. Tallarn Green. Tarvin (?). Tidnock. Tor-side. Wervin. Wincle (?). Lincoln. Glen, R. Witham. Kyme. Lin-cohi. Derby. Bull (Gap). Derwent. Erewash (?). Noe. Ock Brook. Winster. Crich. Pentrich . Yale. Stafford. Barr (Beacon). Blythe (?). Churn et. Ocker (Hill). Stour. Tame. Tean. Trent. Weaver (Hills) Bre-wood. Cannock. (Great) Barr. Hints. Keele. Mon-more. Morfe. Onn (High and Little). Penkhull. Penkridge. Pensnett. Ridware. Talke. Trysull. Salop. Caradoc. Ceiriog. Longmynd. Ouny. Roden. Severn. Teme, Wrekin. Bettws-y-Crwyn. Buildwas Abbey. Clun. Clungun-ford, Condover. Gobowen. Hints. Kinver (Forest) . Knockin. LlanymjTiech. Munet (?). Myddle (?). Prees. Trefonen. Wem (?). Wenlock. Notts. Devon. Dover-beck. Leen, Mann or Maun. Soar. 20 THE PLACE-NAMES OF ENGLAND AND WALES Leicester . Bar-don Hill. Glen (Magna). Rutland. Guash (?). Norfolk. Ant. Ouse. Tass. WaveneJ^ Wilney (?). Yare. Triinch. Cambridge. Cam or Granta. Kennet. Tydd (?). Hunts. northants. Ise, R. (?). Nen. Wabwick. AIne. Arrow (?). Coundon. Crick. AVORCESTER. Dover-dale. Dur-bridge. Gladder Brook. Lickey Hills. Corse Lawn (?). Kyre. Malvern. Mamblc. Mathon. Pencrick-et. Pendock. Pensax. Pinwin. Rhyd y Groes. Tump. Hereford. Dinmore (Hill). Howie (Hill). Lugg. Wye. Dilwyn. Ewyas. Foy. Llancillo. Llanfaino or -veynoe. Llangarron. Llanwarne. Llowes. Madley. Pencoj'd. Pencraig. Pontrilas. Rhiwlas. Ross. Stadment. Trumpet. Suffolk. Aide. Blyth (?). Deben. Bedford. Bucks. Chet-wode. Kimble (?). Wendover. Oxford. Chilterns (?). Isis. Thame. Thames. Windrush. Gloucester. Andover-ford. Bream. Car ant. Cam. Chum. Doverle. Leaden. Sam-hill. Dymock (?). Glou-cester. Lancaut. Meon. Newent (?). Penpole. Tump. Tm-k-dene. Essex. Ouse. Pent. Roding. Writtle. ChichSt. Osyth. Herts. Colne. Rib(?). Ver (?). Middlesex. Brent. London. INTRODUCTION 21 Berks. i Hamble (?). Brue. i Meon. Carey. Kennet. Solent. Creech Hill. Kimber. Test or Tees. Frome. Loddon (?). /^ 1 Wight (Isle of). Mendips. Ock. Yar. Parret. Thames. Quantocks. Andover. Tone. Bedwm(?). Burgh(clere). Cendover (?). Kent. Chute (Standen). Badcos. Chilcott (?). Inlade. Creech (St. Michael). Kent. Wilts. Curry. Limen. Adder or Adur. Dunster ? Medway. Avon. (East and West) Stour. Wiley. Chinnock. Tm«?p TTrnmfi Thanet. Calne. Kenn. Knook. Pennard. Appledore (?). Knoyle. Wookey. Dover. Quemer-ford. Lynne or Lymne. Dorset. Devon. Surrey. Allen. Axe. Wandle (?). Brit. Creedy. Wey. Cerne. Exe. Divelish. Stour. Lewdown. Lid. Penge. Tillywhim (Caves). Lundy I. Okment (Hill). Sussex. Creech. Plym. Arun. Dewlish. Tamar. Dove. Dor-chester. Taw. Levant. Pensel-wood. Teign. Ouse. Pentridge. Pimp-erne. Warminster (?). Torridge. Hants. Winfrith. Appledore (?). Clovelly. Anton. Avon. Somerset. Clyst. Dawhsh. Boldre. Axe. Quither. Exc. Brean. Tor-quay. 22 THE PLACE-NAMES OF ENGLAND AND WALES Possible Pre -Keltic Names. Awre. Biddle,R. Blythe. Bollin, R. Cheviots. Cole, R. Coins, R. Croco, R. Etherow, R. Itchen, R. (2). Ithon, R. Kennet, R. Meon. Severn, R. Etc. Sow, R. (2). Stonr, R. Teign, R. Trent, R. Wrekin. Writtle, R. CHAPTER IV THE ENGLISH ELEMEKT This is, out of sight, the element in the place-names of South Britain, but it will be needless to tread again the well-trod path of early English history. We only need to repeat for the sake of the place-name student a bare skeleton of facts and dates to furnish a little clearness and coherence to his thouo;hts. As everybody knows, the Teutonic races of Middle Europe, who gradually swarmed over to our England, were chiefly three in nmnber — Jutes, Angles, and Saxons. To these we must add a fourth race closely allied to the Saxons, the Frisians of Holland, all the way from the Scheldt to the Ems and Weser in N.W. Germany; probably our own nearest kinsmen by blood. For, ' Good butter and good cheese is good English and good Friese.' Herdsmen, husbandmen, traders, and also sea-rovers were these our special ancestors; and it was the piratical raids of the Frisians that first brought the Teuton to our shores, which were just opposite their own. It was in a.d. 287. Soon after their inconvenient attentions became so serious that the Romans, still in power in this island, had to appoint a ' Count of the Saxon Shore ' {comes litoris Saxonici) to superintend and insure their repulse. None, however, settled down on our shores so early as that. When they first did so we do not know. Skene thought it was very early, probably before the traditional date, 449. Frisians certainly may already have reached Lothian before 500.^ By A.D. 410 the last of the Romans had left us, but the native Brython was not allowed long to enjoy his native land to himself. In 449 — there need be little doubt about the date 1 For examples of Frisian names see Deaene, Fawxey, Nak, Eyde, TiRLE, WiiiSTLET, WiSKE, ctc. Skeat finds clear traces of a Frisiajft. settlement in Suffolk. 23 24 THE PLACE-NAMES OF ENGLAND AND WALES — the first Teutonic invaders with any intention of becoming settlers appeared off the coast of Kent — Jutes from Holstein in the S. of Denmark. A little later these same Jutes also settled down in the Isle of Wight and part of Hants. We cannot tarry over these dim bands, because we hardly know what exactly their speech or dialect was, and we can point to ahnost no definite trace of their influence. Though we may conjecture with at least some probability that one or two names, like Bapchild and Honeychild in Kent, and Bon- church, Isle of Wight, may have had a Jutish origin. Next came the Saxons (L. Saxons, Ger. Sachsen, the High- lander's Sassenach, or Englishmen), a race first named by Ptolemy in the far E. of Europe, but already located on either bank of the Elbe when they made their first spring across the North Sea, and landed in 477 on the shore of what was ever after called Sussex, or South Saxon land. The first arrival of the third set of invaders of our isle, the Angles, the men who succeeded in giving their own name to all England, is an event which cannot now be precisely dated. But probably before 540 they had landed in East Anglia, sailing over from that district of Holstein, which seems to have been called Angul because it was shaped like an ' angle ' or fish-hook. The king- dom of East Anglia was afterwards split into the ' North folk ' or ' South folk.' This last name, however, does not emerge till 1076, after the Norman Conquest, whilst the shire name Norfolk is first found in Domesday. But the great region of the Angle was in the North, from Humber right up to Forth ; and by 547 we find Ida as Anglian King of this Northumbria or North-humber-land. The original Anglian speech is now best represented by Lowland Scots and by the burr of the Northumberland miner. Before 1400 the same tongue was heard all the way from Hull to Aberdeen. But distinctively Anglian elements cannot be said to be prominent anywhere in our names. In 577 Ceawlin, King of Wessex or of the West Saxons, won the Battle of Dyrham (Gloucester), and so became master of the lower Severn — i.e., of Gloucester and of part of Somerset and Dorset. Thus early was the much weaker Brython driven out of his home even so far West. ^Ethelfrith of Northumbria, who sat his throne from 593-617, defeated the Brythons, or INTEODUCTION 25 Welsh, and the Scots at Chester, and so added from Dee to Ribble to the sway of the Anglian sceptre. Then, after a long interval, the great Oiia of Mercia, 757-796, makes Shrewsbury an English, no longer a Welsh, town, drives the Welsh out of the mid-Severn valley, and builds a dyke from the mouth of the Dee South to the mouth of the Wye. This is the district of England where the Welshman's tongue is still required oftenest to interpret the place-names. Not till 924 did King Edward the Elder, son of Alfred the Great, and his successor as King of England, become ' father and lord ' over Cumbria and Strathclyde. When the Brython remained so long in power in the North- West, we do not wonder that true English names are few in Cumberland, and we do wonder that he has left so few place- names in N. Lancashire. Twelve years later than the English lordship over Cumbria, Athelstan, King of Wessex and Mercia, succeeded in absorbing Cornwall. But linguistically that far Western ' horn ' was hardly absorbed at all, and to this hour purely English names are very rare in Cornwall. By 936, then, all modern England was nominally English, except Monmouth- shire, which is practically Welsh still. We may therefore affirm with some confidence that our real English place-names, except the few demonstrably medieval or modern, grew up between the sixth or seventh and the tenth century. The vast majority of our names of any consequence are as old as Domesday Book, whilst our contemporary charter evidence goes back in some cases to the end of the seventh century. Kemble, Birch, Napier, and Stevenson have printed for us a great store of O.E. charters, which yield us most valuable, and often unmutilated, forms for about the whole of the S.E. half of England, the N. and W. limits running round by Warwick, Stafford, and Gloucester. Pre-Domesday charters N. and W. thereof are, alas ! more than rare. Domes- day Book itself is a complete survey of most of England, its manors and villages, made by order of William the Conqueror in 1086-87, and is a wonderful standby. But it is very unfortunate that we have no Do7n. for Monmouth, except a scrap, or for any part N. of Yorks in the E. The S. part of Lancashire is given under Cheshire, whilst N. Lancashire and the barony of Kendal, Westmorland, come under 3 26 THE PLACE-NAMES OF ENGLAND AND WALES Yorks. For the rest Dom. wholly fails. Exon Domesday is a special transcript of the record for Wilts, Dorset, Somerset, Devon, and Cornwall, with slight variations. Domesday is a priceless docmnent. The pity is that any proper index to it is still so inaccessible even in many of our best libraries. Domesday, in some ways, reads strangely modern. Here we find, to a most surprising extent, the same names and land- marks, the same manors, parishes, and homesteads, as we do to-day. The analysis of Sir Henry Ellis, in his laborious Intro- duction to Domesday, also shows that there were in William the Conqueror's time about 1,400 tenants in chief, including ecclesiastical owners, and of under tenants 7,871. Of these last a surprisingly large proportion are Saxon, not Norman. Thus it is that we find so few names of Norman lords embedded in the names of our towns to-day. The vanquished has been more enduring than the victor; the Saxon, like the Sicilian, absorbed the Norman. Domesday also records some 1,700 churches, whose distribution seems passing strange ; the record cannot be complete, for it gives 364 in Suffolk, 243 in Norfolk, 222 in Lincoln, but only 1 in Cambs, and none in Middlesex or Lancashire. Of all these 1,700 Domesday churches there is no proof that any one existed in England before the English arrived, unless we except Landican, which is just on the Welsh border of Cheshire, and a few in Cornwall. As to the spelling of Domesday, it will help the searcher much to remember that Domesday has no j, v, or y ; ^ that it almost always has ch for k\ that initial th is almost always written t, and medial th always d; whilst the Domesday scribes hate all gutturals, li, ch, gh, and very often boldly change them into st, a fact which yields the clue to many a puzzle, as we shall find passim. The truth is, the Norman could not himself pronounce gutturals, nor did he find sh easy either, and so he usually \vrites plain s, or else as often he prefixes an e. The Norman knew very little of the English tongue and much disliked it, and so his English spelling is often inaccurate. Still he had rules of his own, as we have been trying to tell, and these rules once mastered, much of the seeming inaccuracy disappears. Thus it is quite according to rule that we have in Domesday cherche or chirche, and not kirk, and Chingeslei instead of ^ In these cases he will look instead for ge, i, u, or w. INTRODUCTION 27 Kingsley; torp and not thorpe, Torcntun not Thornton; orde or vrde always instead of the common ending -worth ; Liste-corne instead of Lighthorne ( ' thorn- tree with the hght hung on it'), and Bristoldestune for Brightwalton (' Beorhtwald's town ') ; Sorewell for Shorwell, Escafelt for Sheffield, and Eseldebourne for Shalbourne. The Norman scribe has his common errors, too — e.g., the putting of U for Id, especially in -field— GamesfiUe for Ganfield, Licefelle for Lichfield, etc. More rarely we have U for dl, as in Celle for Cedle — i.e., Cheadle. Other little peculiarities the regular student discovers by degrees for himself. But, we must repeat, on the whole in Domesday we have the same names as to-day. A map of Domesday's England would show the parishes, manors, and landmarks much the same as we find them to-day. How very different it would be were the map one of eleventh-century Germany or France ! There is no Domesday for Durham, but the lack is consider- ably alleviated by the Boldon Book, a survey of the See of Durham made in 1183, which gives us all the town and village names of Co. Durham, and a good many in Northmnberland, only a century later than Domesday. For this latter county we have also a good many references in the Coldingham (Berwickshire) charters, which begin but a very few years after Domesday. The copious nomenclature of Simeon, monk of Durham (d. 1130), also does much to atone for the failure of the Conqueror's Survey to reach the farthest north. For Cmnberland and Westmorland we are particularly badly off, except for the Kendal district. Their record is poorer even than that of most of the Scottish counties, where as a rule we are far worse off for early records than in England. For N.W. England we have little till we come to the Pipe Rolls (enrolled accounts of the sheriffs, etc.) of the latter half of the twelfth century, and they mention but a handful of the place-names. But once we get well into the twelfth century we find great masses of evidence of all sorts waiting for examination. A good inkling of the variety of available evidence may be got by glancing at such a laborious and scholarly compendium as Wyld and Hirst's Place-Names of LancasJiire. But a serious difficulty about using the place-name forms found in our O.E. charters is the corrupt and illiterate spelling in which so many 28 THE PLACE-NAMES OF ENGLAND AND WALES of them are found, especially if they date after a.d. 1000. We have already noted that anything in the way of peculiarly Anglian or Northumbrian forms is rare. But the difference between Mercian and Wessex forms is pretty considerable. Classic O.E. is the Wessex speech of the time of Alfred the Great, c. a.d. 900 — the speech then spoken all the way from Kent to Devon. It is according to this classic Wessex tongue that our O.E. dictionaries are arranged; so are all the spellings in Searle's laborious Ono7nasiicon, or manual of O.E. personal names. But many of our charters are Mercian — i.e., they belong to what was once the central Saxon kingdom of England, the kingdom of Offa, and the rest. The many charters quoted by Duignan in his valuable books on Stafford, Warwick, and Worcester are all Mercian. The Mercian district stretched from Ribble to Bristol Channel, and from Hmnber to Thames ; Suffolk names, e.g., are distinctly Mercian. Remains of true Mercian before the Norman Conquest are rare, and until quite recent years their idiosyncrasies were Uttle studied or understood. A brief but valuable statement thereanent will be found in Skeat's Our English Dialects, 1911, chap, viii., and a study of the parallel lists on pp. 71, 72 will be found helpful. We there see in special that the Mercian was inclined to dis- pense with those diphthongs of which the West Saxon was so fond. He said eall, the old Mercian said all, even as we do at this day. The Wessex man said sceajj, the Mercian scej), which we have softened into sheep. In Wessex they said geoc, in Mercia ioc, which we have made into yoke. The Wessex scribe wrote gyrd, the Mercian ierd, we write yard. Such things need to be borne in mind when we are hunting through the O.E. dictionary to trace the meaning of a Mercian charter name, and it will easily be seen that the spelling of many a per- sonal name becomes much shorter than we find it in Searle's classically spelt Onomasticon. The Beorhtwealds and Earn- beorns and Heathubeorhts get clipped down into Berthold and Arnbiorn and Eadbert, and even into forms still shorter and less easy to recognize. The student will thus perceive that the careful study of place-names at least helps, though not a great deal, in the study of our English dialects. Names at times take the regular INTRODUCTION 29 dialect forms, as in Zeal Monachorum (Devon) or Zoy (Somer- set), where we have the regular West Country z instead of the normal s ; or as in the Gloucester Yatton, ' town at the yat ' (c/. Simmon's Yat), called in the North yett—i.e., ' town at the gate, or opening, or pass.' The Kelt had a long start of the Englishman, and had ample time and occasion to give names to all the great natural features of the land. Thus, as we already know, all our chief rivers still bear Keltic or pre-Keltic names. But minor rivers, much more numerous than is generally supposed, bear purely English names, some of them very interesting. Here is a rough list of the chief, one or two a little doubtful: Anker, Bure, Coquet, Dearne (S. Yorks), Eamont, Ember, Harris (Yorks), Idle, Irk (S. Lanes), Ivel, Lark, Leam, Linnet (Suffolk, ' a play name '), Lyme, Manifold (Staffs), Mite, Ousel, Ray, Rea, Rede, Rye (Yorks), Soar, Stort, Swift, Waver, Wythburn. To take the first three only by way of illustration. Anker is a unique name of its sort, and com- memorates the dwelling of ancres, or female anchorites, at Nun-eaton. The Bure is possibly Frisian in name, its root the same as O.E. horian, to bore, Sc. hure and Du. hoor, an auger ; while the Coquet is the Coc-wuda or ' cock wood ' of the very old history of St. Cuthbert. England has few mountains, a good many hills. As is but natural, most of these have Keltic names, though one has always to be on guard against traps. Inkpen Beacon, S. Berks, e.g., looks very like a tautology, with English beacon (O.E. hecn, hedcen) =W. penn. But it is not so, for Inkpen is ' Inga's pen ' or sheep-fold, just as Inkberrow, Worcester, is pure English for ' Inta's hill.' Beacon we find again several times, as in Worcestershire Beacon, etc. The regular O.E. word for 'a hill,' and then ' fort on a hill ' — most hills once had their forts — is diln, seen in 'the Downs,' and in a good many names like Dunham, Dunmow, etc. Hill itself, in the Midlands hull, is good English from the earliest times ; but the common endings for ' hill,' like ' fell ' and ' pike,' are generally Norse; -ridge is half and half. Pure English are such curious names as Harrison Stickle, and all the Barrows and Berrows and Brows, as in Berry Brow ; so likewise the Tippings, Roseberry, Blackham, etc., Tipping, in the E. Riding. 30 THE PLACE-NAMES OF ENGLAND AND WALES The English influence on our nomenclature may perhaps best be studied further in connection with the common endings, detailed in our chapter on Endings (p. 46). We there learn how many of our names once described a lea or meadow (-ley, -leigh), how many a meadow by a river (' a holm '), how many a ' haugh,' or flat land by a river (O.E. healh, dative hale, ' a corner, a nook '), found in hundreds of names now as -hall ; though this has nothing to do with our modern English Jiall. But we must beware of concluding too hastily that any name with an English-looking ending must be English ; -dale and -holm look English enough, but will often, the former perhaps always, be found to be Norse. Very common is -mere, ' a lake ' — ten times in Cheshire alone — often now -mer, as in Cromer, Dunmer, Walmer, etc. ; while the -mere may be attached to a non- English name, as in Windermere ; and nowadays in the south the mere has generally disappeared, altogether drained long ago. The endings -grave and -barrow often survive to tell of an old place of sepulture — Belgrave, Gargrave, etc. — whilst -or and -over are also common, representing two distinct O.E. words, ora and ofr, both meaning ' bank, edge, shore.' Cumnor is the former, e.g., and Hadsor the latter. The ofr often gets clipped down into -er, as in Hasler, Wooler, etc. There is almost no commoner ending than -ford, showing the extreme importance of the ford in the early bridgeless days. Ford and caster are much the commonest endings in Bede, whilst names in -bridge are very rare before the Norman Conquest. Among the very few exceptions are Bridgenorth and QuATBRiDGE, (Salop), and Cambridge, found in O.E. Chron., 875, as Grantebrycge. Agbrigg (S. Yorks), Sawbridge (Daventry), Bridgford (Staffs), and Slimbridge (Glo'ster), are already in Domesday, but not many more. In shires like Berkshire and Cheshire there are no early names in bridge at aU. The origin and boundary-making of the shires with English names has not yet been fully worked out ; but this much is clear: that the five great Danish boroughs — Derby, Leicester, Nottingham, Lincoln, and Northampton — and the districts around them which ' obeyed ' them, as the Chronicle often says, formed the nucleus of the five modern counties with these names. Similar Danish influence organized Hunts, Cambridge, INTRODUCTION 31 Bedford, and Herts. ' Each of these counties had a jarl, or earl, whose headquarters were at the "borough."' Thus most of the counties in old Mercia shaped themselves naturally rather than ' artificially,' as Freeman puts it. In Wessex the counties still retain the names of the princedoms founded by the successors of Cerdic. In some of them there was no out- standing borough, and even though the shire may contain a town of the same name, it was seldom called directly after that borough. ' Local divisions in Wessex were not made, but grew.' When we come to town and village names, by far the most important item in our repertoire, we find that they are over- whelmingly English, and, for the most part, tell us over and over again, with aggravating monotony, how that an English- man's house was and is his castle. To understand this group of names, one must first master what has to be said about -burgh or -bury, about the two -hams, about -ton (always inter- changing with -don and -stone), and about their compound Hampton, all of which originally implied an enclosure, prob- ably always at first fortified or capable of defence. One must also learn about -ing which gives a tail as well as a tale to so many English names, and is not by any means always a patronymic. Thence we learn that the overwhelming major- ity of our place-names teach us simply that thi.i was So-and- so's town or home. The chances always are that the first part of an English town or village name denotes the name of some man or woman, its founder or former owner. Wolverhamp- ton has nothing to do with wolves, but with the Lady Wulf- runa. Chillingham has nothing to do with ' chilly,' but with a man Cilia, just as Cardington is from a man Car da, and SuNNiNGHiLL is 'hill of the Sunnings.' A good many town and village names indicate their stance upon a river— names like Cheltenham, ' home on the Chelt ' ; Chorley, ' meadow on the Chor ' ; Crediton, ' town on the Greedy ' — though it is always to be remembered that the present names of rivers and brooks are often back formations, and that Chelt and Greedy may have originally been names of men. In like manner. Pin is but a recent back - formation from Pinner, Rom from Romford, Yeo from Yeovil, as well as Chelmer from Chelmsford. 32 THE PLACE-NAMES OF ENGLAND AND WALES Our great business, then, in connection with most names, really is to find out what man's name is therein denoted or included. Here some such guide as Searle's Onomasticon is indispensable, to be used, of course, after learning the phonetic lessons already insisted on. Searle took enormous pains to render his work as complete as possible, and yet the investi- gator is for ever finding how incomplete it still is. A run through any part of our list will soon show this. To take one example, Searle gives no name Elk or Elc, and yet we find two Elkstones, which make it extremely likely that Elk must have been a proper as well as a common noun. Many cases are more certain than this; e.g., the old forms of that puzzling-looking Cambs name Babraham make it certain there must once have been a woman called Badburh, though Searle knoweth her not. He gives us no Beorc, but it is certain that Birch was very early the name of a man as well as the name of a tree (see Barking and Barkley). It would be easy to multiply such examples indefinitely. The way in which O.E. proper names have become dis- torted or corrupted is very extraordinary, though Dr. Skeat always insisted that everything moved and worked according to phonetic law; so that even such a desperate change as Sea- court, Berks, for ' Seofeca's worth,' or farm, was shown to be all correct ! Though names like that are indeed a warning against all rash attempts to guess without evidence. Not far from Seacourt is Courage, and Courage is really ' Cusa's ridge ' ! And who would ever think that Ellastone, Staffs, was originally ' iEthelac's town '; that Shareshill in the same shire was once ' Sceorf's hill '; or Stramshall once ' Stranglic's hill '; or that Aberford, Adderbury, and Harbury all embody the one protean name Eadburh ? It has always to be borne in mind, also, that two villages with the same title to-day may have been derived from two quite different names yesterday. The very first names in our List show us how wary we need to be. Abberley actually was born as ' Eadbeald's lea,' whilst Abberton, in the same shire, was at first ' Eadbeorht's town,' and its modern twin near Colchester comes from a woman Eadburh. Even more extraordinary is it to find that such a name as Adbastoist, Salop, came originally from the same man's name as Abberley. INTRODUCTION 33 But the disappointing thing is, that when, after much patient labour, we do find out the correct personal name em- balmed or embodied in the place-name, that is nearly always all we get for our pains. Stat nominis umbra. The Saxon, unlike the more modest and poetic Kelt, dearly loved to com- memorate himself, or, at any rate, his own family name, in a manor or farm or village. But, in a few generations, the history of the name is totally forgotten, and posterity can tell naught thereof. Only in a very few cases can we tell the story of the lord or lady, the abbot or monk, founder or name-giver, to the place. Malmesbury, Tewkesbury, Wolverhampton, are such cases ; there are not many altogether. Kingly names, like those of the great Alfreds, Edwards, and Harolds, are, strange to say, scarcely represented at all. It is interesting to note, however, how often very old personal names, first found in some out-of-the-way place-name, still survive, and are in use to-day. Examples are — the personal name Gammell or Gemmel, found in Ganthorpe, Domesday Gameltorp ; Gentle or Gentles, in Gentleshaw, Rugeley, where a Jo. Gentyl is known in 1341; Gilling in Gillingham, 1016 Gillingaham; Gould or Gold in Goldsborough, Domesday Goldeburg; and so on. Some of our simple names, names of towns and hamlets, not called after any princess or thane or any other person, are extremely common. Few can be aware how common some of them are ; here are some calculations which have been made : There are in England, it is said, 87 Newtons (47 in combina- tion, 40 alone), not reckoning Newtowns; 72 Suttons (36 in combination, exactly half) ; 63 Stokes ; 52 Westons (also exactly half in combination); 47 Thorps (26 in combination); Walton, Upton, and Stone occur over thirty times each; there are 21 Kirbys and 21 Leighs; and Hutton, Kingston, and Thornton are very common too. Seebohm, in his English Village Community (1883), p. 362, speaks of ' the hasty conclusion that the Saxons were totem- ists.' Yet not a little evidence seems at least to point that way. It is certain that many a village was called after the name of a beast — boar, lamb, ox, sheep, whale, wolf, etc. The only question is, Was the beast's name first applied to a man before it became applied to the village ? (See such names as EvERTHORPE and EvERTON, Whalley, etc.) 34 THE PLACE-NAMES OF ENGLAND AND WALES Of modern whimsical names, like Four Throws, Hawkhurst, or Besses o' th' Barn and Clock Face (Lanes), England has singularly few — fewer far, in proportion, than Wales, The Common Element. Before we proceed to the study of the second great Teutonic element in our place-names, the Scandinavian, it will be inter- esting and instructive to remind ourselves how large is the element common not only to our Norse and purely English names, but common also to our Continental neighbours in the homes of our ancestors. At least a few of our name-endings may have originated either on Saxon or on Scandinavian lips — e.g., the common -thorpe and -hope; but when careful scrutiny is made, -thorpe will be found almost always Danish, and -hope almost always pure English. Thorpe is, of course, the cognate of the German dorf, 'village,' as in Diisseldorf, Waldorf, etc., found in Schleswig in the form Gottorp, and in Dutch as Apel-dorp, Leydendorp, etc., though -dorp is not nearly so common as our English -thorpe; in S. Africa, however, it is common enough — Krugersdorp, etc. Holm may come from either branch too ; but if it mean ' a meadow, ' it will probably be English, whilst if it mean ' a flat island,' just as in Bornholm. Saltholm, and many another such name in Denmark, it will be Danish. One of our commonest endings is -burgh or -bury; it is just as common both in Germany and Scandinavia. In Germany it is usually -burg, as in Hamburg, Magdeburg, and scores of other cases. In Denmark it may be -burg, as in Flensburg, or -borg, as in Viborg; and -borg is as common all over Sweden and Norway. In Holland it is -burg, as in Doesburg, Elburg, etc. ; or else -berg, as in Geertruidenberg, 's Heeringberg, etc. In Norse names, -ham, ' home,' is not so common as in Eng- land ; but we have well-known cases like Stal-heim and Trond- hjem. In Sweden it appears as Lofta-hammer,^ Sand- hammer, etc. (Icel. heim~r, ' village '). In Germany the ending -heim is exceedingly common — Hildesheim, Mannheim, etc. ; in Holland we have a few places ending as in England — e.g., Den- ham (Overyssel), as well as names like Arn-hem, Deutic-hem, ^ Some hold that here hammer means a square-shaped rock. INTRODUCTION 35 etc. Names like Denham suggest a Frisian origin for our common -ham. The common English -stead is, of course, even commoner in Germany as -stadt, where it is one of 'the most frequent endings for ' town ' ; as -stadt it is almost equally prominent in Scan- dinavia and Dutch S. Africa, though hardly so in the Dutch motherland. The specially frequent English -ton does not seem represented on the Continent; but the less common and often intermingled -stone is very conspicuous on the map of Germany as -stein — Ehrenbreitstein, Oberlahnstein, etc. Havens are naturally common in most Teutonic lands — Bre- merhaven, Cuxhaven, etc., in Germany; Kjobnhavn (Copen- hagen), Frederikshavn, etc., in Denmark; in Sweden it is often -hamn (Icel. hiifn), as in Slitehamn, Soderhamn, etc.; but in Holland it occurs, though rarely, as with ourselves — Brouwershaven, etc. Holland, perhaps alone, gives us a counterpart of the common English -wick or -wich, ' dwelling,' as in Harder-wijk, Steen-wijk, etc.; but if -kirk is common in N. England, names like Nijkerk or Neukirch are common alike in Holland and Germany ; whilst the similar North of England -dale is common everywhere in Scandinavia as -dal, and in Germany as -thai, ' valley ' — Neanderthal, etc. England has only one firth, that of Solway; but the common Norse -fjord reappears in Wales as Haver-ford, Milford, etc. The ending -by in England vies for frequency with -ton; and it certainly is represented abroad, especially in Sweden. In the one little island of Gland there are five marked on an ordinary map. (See also Chipping, etc.) CHAPTER V THE SCANDINAVIAN ELEMENT In England, as in Scotland, the Scandinavian element is not only important, but obtrusive. To-day Demnark, Sweden, and Norway are each separate kingdoms, with separate lan- guages, though these are closely akin, and, to a large extent, mutually understandable. But in the days when our place- names were in the making, practically the same tongue was spoken all over Scandinavia, in Iceland and the Faroes too. The dictionary which we need chiefly to consult is the Icelandic, which is, to all intents and purposes. Old Norse ; though some- times it is modern Danish which yields the most helpful forms for our exegesis. We commonly ca^U the people who spake this tongue Norsemen ; the Old English chroniclers mostly call them Danes; whilst, when they went away south and settled on the north coast of France, or far away in Sicily, we generally find them called Northmen or Normans. Need, hunger, lust for booty and adventure, and the scantness of their arable fields at home, combined to drive these hardy sea-lovers wide and far. And, though they always came at first with coat of mail and battle-axe, often they speedily settled down among us, and made admirable colonists, diligent practitioners in the arts and crafts of peace. Into aU the details of the Viking's many invasions of Eng- land, Wales, and Man we need not go again. The student can easily learn what he wants in the proper histories. Here, for our purposes, we need give but the barest outline of facts and dates. The first Danish invasion might, perhaps, be termed that of the coming of the Jutes to Kent in 449. But it is at least doubtful if these Jutes ever lived in Jutland ; and, in any case, they were, in blood and speech, much nearer to the Angle and Saxon than the Norse. When the first Viking 36 INTRODUCTION 37 beached his boat on English sand we do not know; but men from the Hardanger landed near Dorchester in the reign of Beorhtric of Wessex, 786-802; and the first dated invasion is the sacking of Lindisfarne, in the extreme north, in 793. Vikings were very fond of sacking monasteries and seizing their sacred spoils, as many a Columban monk to his cost did find; and, having come once, they oft came again. Glamorgan saw them in 795, and rocky little lona in 802; whilst already by 830 they had paid visits as far away as Cornwall. Before 850 they had overrun East Anglia (Norfolk and Suffolk), whilst in 855 Danes first wintered in Sheppey. Stronger and stronger they grew in our midst, as sore-pressed King Alfred was made to feel. But by-and-by the tide turned, and in 886 Alfred made his well-known treaty with Guthrun, King of the Danes. In it the boundary between English and Danish rule was agreed to be, the R. Thames from its source east to the source of the R. Lea, then north-west to Bedford, and up the R. Ouse to the Roman Watling Street, and so by it probably west all the way to Chester. All north of this line was the Dane's, all south thereof AKred's. The latter, be it noted, held Chester. Had the Danes held it, it would have been called Caster to-day (see p. 49). In 954 the English over- threw the Dane's rule in Deira (Yorks), whilst, be it carefully noted, Cumbria and Bernicia (Northumberland and Durham) never really came under Danish dominion at all. It is well known that this rule revived again in England under King Swegen, who came from Norway with a huge fleet and army, 1013-14, and reigned here for one year only. Then, after three years of strife, great King Cnut was able to seat himself on England's throne for eighteen years, and Danish influence was strong among us, though Cnut thought it wise to send the bulk of his Danish troops back to the lands from whence they came. Cnut was succeeded by the two brothers, Harold Harefoot and Harthacnut. With the death of the latter in 1042, the Danish sceptre passed for ever from our midst. We may add, St. Clement Danes was the church of a large Danish settlement in London, of whom we are told by Ralph de Diceto.^ Such are the bare facts which the annalist tells: of battle ^ Vol. i., p. 1S6, ed. Stubbs. 38 THE PLACE-NAMES OF ENGLAND AND WALES and bloodshed much, but of the actual nature of the Danish settlement very little. Here the«study of place-names comes in to offer at least some help. What it has to say about Wales will be found on pp. 71 and 72. To begin with, we find that Norse names are often strangely rare where the Norseman was once only too attentive, in the ancient kingdom of Bernicia e.g., from Tyne to Forth. In all Northumberland we can set eyes on the merest handful of Norse names. Lucker is sure, Beinkburn and New-biggin-by-the-Sea are probable. On the Borders we have a number of ' fells ' — Carter, Fairwood, Girdle, and Peel Fells ; but as a rule it is only the ' fell ' which is Norse, not the rest of the name. There are a rare -gill or two, and a few dales — Allendale, etc. — but that is all. On the other hand, place-names clearly show Danish settle- ment where there never was Danish rule — viz., in Cumbria proper (Cumberland and Westmorland), which simply teems with names Danish rather than Norse, of all sorts ; perhaps the Danes first came over from their little kingdom in the Isle of Man. In Cumbria, Dane and Gael or Brython must have been in close contact for many a day; and occasionally the Scan- dinavian borrowed a word from the Kelt. The best-known instance is the G. airigh, ' a shieling, a shepherd's or herds- man's hut,' which the incomers shaped into -argh, -ark, or -ergh, as in Arklid and Pavey Ark, Sizergh (Kendal), and as far south as Grimsargh, Preston. Final -gh in Gaelic is now generally mute, but it does at times become guttural. The purely Scandinavian endings -beck, -by, -fell, -force (fors, ' waterfall '), -gill, -thorpe, -thwaite, are found everywhere in this region; it would be superfluous to give examples. More- over, some of these are almost or quite peculiar to it and to the closely neighbouring parts — e.g., -beck, -fell, -force, -gill, -thwaite. This would seem to indicate that some special divi- sion of the Scandinavian race must have been the settlers here. Yet it is very difficult for us now to say which or what it was, because, as we have seen. Old Norse was so largely a homo- geneous language. Sweden, at any rate, may be ruled out. Runes show that some Swedes did settle in England, but only as individuals, never in force; and, as for the rest, medieval chroniclers never seem to know any difference between Dani and Nordmanni. (It is usually held, however, that East INTRODUCTION 39 Anglia and the region of the five boroughs — Derby, Leicester, Lincohi, Nottingham, and Northampton — ^were peculiarly Danish). An ending like -beck occurs farther south as -bach or even -beach, only now as English ; and -force, it may be said, is so rare in the south, because waterfalls are so rare there too; the same reason might, perhaps, be urged as to -fell. But why should an ending like -gill be confined almost, though not altogether, to the north ? And, even more singular, why should -thwaite — ' an enclosed or cut-off piece of land ' — ■ never seemingly be found farther south or east^ than the neighbourhood of Huddersfield ? All we can say is, the many -thwaites in such a hilly, rocky land as Cmnberland is very fair proof that the Danish settlers there as a rule must have been, not blood-thirsty pirates, but peaceful and most indus- trious peasants, eager to make the best of things, just like their Norse kinsmen to-day. Another thing indicated by our surviving place-names is this: that Scandinavian influence in England remained strong enough to give and establish many names long after the Danish sceptre had fallen down ; and that means a good deal. In proof of this, we point to such facts as these : that in Cheshire to-day we can still find at least fifteen Norse names ; but of these only four seem to be found in Domesday, compiled 1086-87. This seems to show that a good many of these fifteen names did not come into being until a good while after the Norman Conquest. In Cambs, which has curiously few Danish names, out of the five given by Skeat, four are in Domesday ; and, what is note- worthy, one of these four, Staine, has clearly been renamed by Danish lips, after Domesday. Duignan has not worked out the Norse influence in his books on Stafford and Warwick, and it is stronger in N.E. Staffs and in Warwick than his readers might think. We have traced eight clear cases in Staffs and about eleven in Warwick ; six of the Staffs cases are in Domes- day, in Warwick three, whilst other two are found in O.E. charters ; but Rugby and Monk's Kirby have been altered by Danish tongues after Domesday. On the other hand, whilst history distinctly tells of Viking visits to Cornwall in the middle of the ninth century, one could ^ But Eastwood, Notts, used to be Eastluvaitc. 40 THE PLACE-NAMES OF ENGLAND AND WALES scarcely have guessed it from the present-day names of that peninsula. This is all the more curious seeing that Norse names are so common on the south coast of Wales. All over the south coast of England, however, such names are very rare, until we come round east to Kent. There seems one curious exception in Bonchurch, Isle of Wight (Domesday, Bonecerce), which must surely tell of some Norse landing; or can it be a real old Jute name ? In Kent Norse names re- appear sparsely. We have two or three -gills, and two well- known -nesses, though it is possible that both Dungeness and Sheerness may be pure Enghsh. Nore is Norse, clear enough (' a bay with a narrow entrance ') ; and then there are the names in -child, to which M'Clure has called pointed atten- tion, especially Bapchild, found in O.E. Chron., 694, as Baccan celde or ' Bacca's well.' This is interestingly, even pro- vokingly, early. But the -child of Bapchild must be the same as the common ending -keld (O.N. kelda) in the north — Salkeld ('salt spring'), Threlkeld, etc. This, strange to tell, is also the root of St. Kilda, which, as is now well known, is no saint's name at all. In a Kentish charter of 858 we also find a Hwyte Celda, or ' white well ' ; and there is still in Romney Marsh a HoNEYCHiLD (' honey-swcct well '). Such names may well be claimed for the Norsemen; and reference to the Jutes, who arrived in Kent in the fifth century, seems hardly in place, because, so far as we know, the Jute speech was English in type, not Norse. So, then, there were Norse settlers in Kent c. 694, of whom we have no direct historic record. With them we may venture to associate the men who named the few sur- viving ' gills ' in Surrey and Sussex — Gill's lop. Heron's Ghyll, etc. When we come to survey as a whole the surviving evidence of the presence of the ' hardy Norseman ' in our midst, we find that it corresponds nearly, but by no means quite, with what we should expect from the historic evidence. The Danelagh, or that region of England where Danish law did rule, is said to have comprised at its widest all the shires from Yorks south to Essex, Beds, Herts, and Bucks, and west to Notts, Derby, Leicester, and Northants. Now, Worsaae, in his Dayies in England, estimated that of 1,373 Danish names in aU, over 400 are in Yorks, 292 in Lincoln, 90 in Leicester ; in Norfolk INTRODUCTION 4l and Northants about 50 each. These are all Danelagh shires. But Cumberland and Westmorland have about 150 each too, and Lancashire, he says, about 50. But Mr. Sephton has, much more recently, estimated the Scandinavian names in Lanes at about 90. What he says is, that of 500 Lanes names on record before 1500, about 80 per cent, are Low German, 18 per cent. Scandinavian, and only 2 per cent. Keltic. Wor- saae estimated that 14 other counties had 130 Danish names between them, and 18 counties none at all; or, to put it other- wise, about 1,000 of our Danish names lie within the old Danelagh, and only about 400 outside. So far as Yorkshire is concerned, mark and sign of the Dane, in place-name ending, is so ample that it would be a superfluity to dwell upon it. The same is true of Lincoln, most Scandinavian of all our shires, though little Rutland is very Danish too. As we come south, however, the mark and sign grow less clear, and in Hunts, Beds, Cambs, and Herts the trace is very slight indeed. The most useful endings to take as guides or clues are -bie or -by, -caster, and -thorpe, and perhaps -toft. The ending -by, signifying simply ' a house, dwelling, or little settlement,' is ubiquitous. In Lin- coln alone we find it 212 times; in Norfolk there is quite a cluster round Great Yarmouth, the cluster extending as far as Barnaby, south of Lowestoft, in Suffolk; in the rest of Suffolk sign of Dane is rare to see.^ But -by holds on along the coast as far south as Kirby Cross and Kirby-le-Soken, near Walton-on-the-Naze, Essex. Then it seems to disappear, and not to emerge again until we reach the many inlets of Pembroke. Inland, -by ranges south to Badby, south of Daventry (North- ants), and west to Rugby (Warwick)— a shire not reckoned in the Danelagh. But, common though the ending be, there is not a single specimen in Cambs or in any of the southmost counties of the Danelagh, which shows how brief and shallow Danish influence there must have been. At the Danes' northern limit, Co. Durham, -by is said to occur four times, no more. The ending- caster is also somewhat of a guide to the Dane's presence, but by no means one so sure or serviceable as -by. Norse tongues alone preserved the Roman hard c in castrum or castra. On the lips of the Saxon, aided by the Norman, the ^ But cf. Thingoe, etc. 42 THE PLACE-NAMES OF ENGLAND AND WALES c has always softened into -cester or -Chester, E.g., the fomi is always -Chester even in Durham (Chester-le-Street, etc.) and Northumberland (the Chesters, Hexham, etc.). But in Cum- berland we find the form to be Mun-caster ; in Lancashire, Lan- caster itself ; in Yorks, Don-caster ; in Lincoln, An-caster ; and, as far south as the north-west corner of Norfolk, we have one example in Bran-caster. But, as showing that Danish influence was far from all-powerful, even in its own territories, we have such well-known names as Lei-cester, Chester-field, and Man- chester, as well as Rib-chester, north-east of Preston. The ending -thorpe is also interesting and instructive to work with. Many would say that thorpe is quite an English word, and no sure token of Danish residence at all. But, as the Oxford Dic- tionary will show, thorpe in any form is a very rare word in older English; and, in any case, the true English form is trop or throp, found in place-names in almost purely English quarters ; only, very rarely. We have, e.g., Adlestrop, Chipping Norton, Pindrup, Upthrup, Westrip, and Wolstrop, all in Gloucester, and Staindrop ('stone-built village') in S. Durham; also at least once in Yorks, Wilstrop; besides, we have Thrupp both in mid-Oxford and S. Northants; and we have a Throope away down beside Christchurch, Hants. We have Thorpes, too, where any other Danish forms are very uncommon — e.g., Thorpe Thowles, north of Stockton-on-Tees; Thorpe-le-Soken, Essex; Thorpe Morieux, Bury St. Edmunds; and plain Thorpe, Leiston, Suffolk. But the only Thorpe in the Postal Guide, which is in a distinctly English district, is Thorpe, Chertsey. We thus are pretty safe in taking -thorpe as a mark of the Dane. It is particularly common in Yorks and Lines (there are sixty-three in all), and quite common in Norfolk; but as an ending it is very rare south thereof. Its other southern^ and also its western limit seems to be Eathorpe, Leamington, another proof of Danish influence outside the Danelagh; and we have Thorpe Constantine near Tamworth. Not so common an ending as -thorpe is -toft ('homestead '), though common enough in Yorks and Lines. In five cases it stands alone, and it occurs not only in the most Danish parts 1 But also note, Uptliorpe, Hunts, which seems to have been Upeforde in Dom. Astrope (Herts), ' East Thorpe,' gives us the Englisli, not the Scandinavian, form. INTRODUCTION 43 of the Danelagh, but also in Cambs and Suffolk, and in un-Danish Durham, in Toft Hill, Bishop Auckland. In Wales the Viking has left his permanent stamp on many a bit of the coast ; not so in England, because it is conspicuous for its absence of bays and fjords, unless it be in Essex and Cornwall. To Sheerness, Nore, and Dungeness in the south-east we have already referred. There seems little else in the way of name with Danish cast upon our seashore, until you reach the very Borders, where Solway Firth is a doubly Norse name. The name Solway, though it has been much disputed, is almost certainly the O.N. sbl-vag-r ('muddy bay,') the ending being often paralleled in Scotland (in Stornoway, Scalloway, etc.) Some of the many nesses or headlands between Lincoln and Kent — Skegness, Winterton Ness (Norfolk), the Naze, etc. — may have been named by the Vikings, but perhaps not in a single case is this certain — not even Skegn'ESS, which is a tau- tology, Skeg- being O.N. and -ness O.E. for 'headland.' One should perhaps refer here also to such a name as Airmyn, near the mouth of the Yorks Ouse, which is ' mouth of the R. Aire ' (also a N. name), from O.N. munn-r, 'mouth.' On the north coast of Scotland goe (O.N. gjd, ' gap, cleft ') is very common. In smooth-shored England we seem to have none, though inland, near Carlisle, there stands Cargo (? 'rock-gap ') ; but old forms are needed here. It may well be ' Carig's hoe ' or ' how.' The chief mountain ending which comes to us from a Norse source is -fell, very common in the south of Scotland for a ' bare ridge, a stretch of waste hill land, ' and no less common on the Borders in Northumberland, Cumberland, and Westmorland, and down as far as Littledale Fell, south-east of Lancaster. Beyond that Jell does not seem to go. Of rivers in England with Scandinavian names we have but few. River-names, as we have found, are usually very ancient, and are 'sweer,' as the Scots say, to change their names. There are, or were, in England, at least three rivers called Fleet; the London one has now disappeared. And Fleet might be O.N. fijot as well as O.E. fieot, 'river, stream,' in either case the root idea being ' fleet, swift.' But probably all three, as well as Fleetwood, Lanes, are not Norse; Fleet, Hants, certainly is not. However, we do have a few clearly Danish- named streams — the Aire, Greta, and Wharf e, in Yorks; the 44 THE PLACE-NAMES OF ENGLAND AND WALES Mease and Tern, in Staffs; and there may be others. The names just mentioned will each be found explained s.v. The old fords on our rivers far oftener show sign of Danish visitors than the rivers themselves. When this is so the Danish tongues have softened ford into forth — a very common ending in Cumbria and Yorks — but also found farther south, as in Handforth, N. Cheshire, and even at Forth End, Chelmsford; whilst Marlingford, Norwich, was Marlingforth as late as 1482. The chief Scandinavian endings not yet fully commented on are -beck and -with, found together with another character- istic ending -shaw, in Beckwithshaw, Harrogate, a hybrid name, where O.E. scaga is= Norse ivith, ' a wood.' The Scan- dinavian -beck is very close to the English -bach, and runs into it in S. Lines (see s.v. -beck). Becks, or ' brooks,' are common in the north-west, whilst in Durham we have Harwood Beck and Beechburn Beck. Wansbeck, the only one in Northum- berland, is a modern corruption. South of Lincoln the}'' are not found. The ending -with (O.N. vid-r, Dan. ved., ' a wood ') is common in Yorks, as in Askwith, of course the same name as that of our present Prime Minister and of our peerless arbi- trator; also in Beckwith and Skipwith (which occurs again in S.E. Cumberland); yet even in very Danish Lincoln it now occurs but once, though it may recur in, or rather, there may have been similar Danish influence in, Charnwood Forest, Leicester; c. 1165 Charnewid. Clear traces of Scandinavian mythology in our nomenclature are not frequent. Thor, the brave thunder-god, and Odin, ruler of heaven and earth, are commemorated often enough. But Thor in our place-names seems generally found originally in its Saxon form Thunor, as it certainly is in Thundersley, and as it probably is in all names in Thur- : Thurleigh, Thur- Low, etc. Similarly, Odin is found in our names perhaps only in his Saxon or Teutonic form Wodin (also Waden, Weden; in Simeon of Durham, however, Othan); but in this shape it occurs frequently. Names of ordinary Norsemen crop up continually, especially in names ending in -by north of the Trent. The names in Butter-, like Buttermere, probably conceal or reveal a good many cases of Norse settlement. We may even find a Norseman in Windermere too, as well as in — to take, for example, a group at the end of Osbournby, INTRODUCTION 45 Osgathorpe, Osgodby, Osmotherley (' meadow of Osmund-r ' !), Oughtrington ('town of Authgrim-r ' !). In such places the Norsemen's names have become greatly disguised and dis- torted — twisted, indeed, almost out of recognition — by tongues which knew not the men or the race which owned the names. Gamston and Ganthorpe, both from Gam el (' gamle Norge '!), are other interesting cases in point ; so is Gothersley, for ' Good- rich's lea ' ; and the subject has by no means been fully worked out yet. Rough List of Scandinavian Names in the Shires where THEY ARE NOT FrEQUENT. Cambridge. — Bourne, Brink-ley, Carl-ton, Staine, Toft. Cheshire. — 'Ayre (Point of), Chad-kirk, Frankby, Greasby, Helsby, ? Helstry, Irby, Kirby West, Ness, Pensby, Quoys- ley, Raby, Thing-well, Toft Hall, Whitby. Durham. — ■Butterby, ? Newbiggin, (Pontop and West) Pike, Raby, Roker, Tantobie, Toft (Hill), Wasker-ley. Northumberland.— Brink-burn, Lucker, New-biggin-by-the- Sea ; also the endings -dale, -fell, and -gill in several names each. Stafford. — Carr, Cheadle, Crake-marsh, Leek, Tern R., Thorpe (Constantine), Uttoxeter, Yarlett. Warwick. — Biggin (2), Brinklow, (Monk's) Kirby, Prinsthorpe, Rugby, ? Tardebigge, Toft, Wibtoft, Willoughby. Worcester. — Clent, ? Hag-ley, ? Sme-ster. CHAPTER VI THE ENDINGS In the case of English place-names a knowledge of the endings is quite half the battle ; and so we now set forth the chief of these in some detail. The student will find this section well worth mastering. He should first consult the Abbreviations, p. 87. -age is a rare and always puzzling ending, often not a true ending at all. In Wantage, e.g., it seems quite modern, whilst in Buebage the ending is really -bage, modern form of O.E. hece, ' brook.' The sequence is -beck, -back, -bach, -batch, -baitch, -bage; and all these forms are found represented among our names and their pronunciations. In Cocknage and Stevenage the -age is O.E. h)cecce, 'hatch'; whilst Swanage is O.E. Swanawic, 'swan's haunt '; and Broomage, Larbert, Scotland, is 1458 Bru- minche, or 'broom, gorse links,' or 'meadow.' Cranage may be like Swanage, 'crane's abode,' but Cressage seems to be ' crest edge.' -ay, -ea, -ey, -y. — These all represent, though -y only some- times, the O.E. ig, ' island ' ; ig is Wessex, the Anglian and 0. Mercian is eg, in M.E. -ei, -ey, from O.E. ea, ' stream, river, brook ' ; so that the root idea is ' watery place, ' not only an island, but a peninsula — as often, Selsea, Bawdsey (Hollesley Bay), etc. — or any place surrounded with brooks or streams, or even a marshy place. Most places now with this ending can never have been true islands. Berks, e.g., has nine examples; and we not only have the Isle of Anglesea (O.E. Chron. Angles ege), but also an Anglesea Priory, Cambs. Places like Pevensea, 46 INTRODUCTION 47 Swansea, etc., are also cases in point. In the north -ey may be the O.N. ey, Dan. oe, with the same meaning But few English names in -ey are certainly Norse. The ending -y certainly sometimes represents ' island, ' as in Lundy Island; and Skeat gives Coveny and Wendy in Cambs, but he refused Ely, Bede's Elge, or ' district ' not 'island of eels;' ge being rare O.E. = Ger. gau, what Bede calls 'regio.' In Marrick, Do7n. Marige, N. Yorks, -ige has seemingly hardened into -ick; this is rare. -hack, -beach, -heck. — O.N. bekk-r, Sw. back, 'a brook, a stream.' Not in Northumberland, where Wansbeck is a recent cor- ruption of Wannys pike; but we have a ' Bolebec,' in 1157 Pipe Roll, Northumberland. It is found still, however, in Durham, in some tributaries of the Wear, where we even have a Beechburn Beck ! It is common in Cumbria and Yorks — Holme Beck, Troutbeck, etc. — but perhaps not farther south than Lines. One of the most southerly is Pinchbeck, Spalding ; but as that is already found in an 810 charter Pyncebek, the -beck here is probably the O.E. bece or bcec, found in this same charter in Holebech or Holbeach, in the same district, with the same meaning. Bach, also bache, and -batch, is a regular dialect name for ' brook, ' common especially in Cheshire — Bache, Com- BERBATCH, Sandbach, etc. ; whilst in Dom,. we have here a Bachelie. The O.N. gen. of beck — viz., bekkjar — is found in the two Beckermets, ' mouth of the brook ' ; whilst, as we noted above, Burbage is, in 961, Burh- bece. ■borne, -bourne, -burn. — This last is now only northern, but all three are forms of O.E. burna, burne, burn, O.N. brunn-r, originally ' a spring, a fountain,' then ' a brook, a rivulet.' In Northumberland -burn is common, as in Scotland, Hartburn, Otterburn, Warkburn, etc.; in Cumberland it is rarer — Greensburn, near the Border, etc. Tributaries of the Wear vary between -burn and -beck; south thereof -burn ceases, and -borne or -bourne becomes common nearly everywhere. In old spellings in Berks, Cambs, etc., we have -burn or -burne, but not now. In Mary-le-6o?ie, London, the r of bourne has vanished. 48 THE PLACE-NAMES OF ENGLAND AND WALES -horo\ -borough, -hurgJi, -bury, all variants of O.E. bur-^, burli, 2^ bure{g)h, beri^, 3 buri, 3 — 4 borh, boru (for other forms see Oxford Dictionary), ' an enclosed or fortified town ' (or village), rather than a simple fort or castle like du7i, though cf. c. 820 Kent. Gloss., 'ad arcem, to bur3e.' The ending is very common all over, especially as -bury; -burgh, so common in Scotland, is rare in England ; even in the north it is rather -borough — Bamborough, Flam- borough, Middlesborough, etc. But we have Burgh-on- Sands, on the Solway, pron.^ Bruff, and Burgh, E. Lines. The ending has come down to -ber in Bramber {cf. harbour and its forms in Oxford Dictionary). The northern ending -bergh, as in Caldbergh, Sedbergh, etc., is not from -burgh, but is a variant of Barrow. But Farnborough at least three times in Dom. ends in -berg(e; and in Denmark to-day we have -berg, -borg, and -burg all representing our burgh. On the other hand, Crowborough, Leek, is c. 1300, Crowbarwe, perhaps dative of O.E. beam, ' a wood '; and Hillborough, Warwick, is, in 710, Hildeburhwrthe, 'farm of Hildeburga.' -by, -bie. — North. O.E. by, probably adoption of O.N. bcE-r, by-r, Sw. and Dan. by, 'dwelling, village,' from O.N. hiia, ' to dwell,' same root as in North, big, ' to build.' Mawer, Vikings, p. 124, says it indicates Dan. rather than Norse settlement; but this contradicts his own statement (p. 11) that Northumbria was Norwegian ; and Yorks is crammed with -bys. However, there are only four north of Tees — Butterby, Durham, being one of the northmost — and there are none in Northumberland. We get the bce-r form in Canisbay and Duncansbay, Caithness, but not in Eng- land. The ending runs as far south as Badby and Kilsby, south of Rugby. There are none in Cambs or Herts, but there are several in Norfolk and Suffolk round the mouth of the Yare, and we have Kirby Cross and Kirby-le-Soken in N.E. Essex. There is also a Laghenbia, in Dom. Essex, ? where. There are at least eight in Cheshire, but perhaps none in the west to the south of Cheshire. The * The meaning of these figures is explained at the end of the Abbreviations. 2 Pronounced. (See Abbreviations.) INTRODUCTION 49 ending reappears in Jersey — Hougie Bie, ' dwelling on the mound.' -caster, -cester, -Chester. — L. castrum, castra, ' a camp, a fortifica- tion ' ; not always a proof of Roman work, though, along with -ford, -ceaster is the commonest of all the endings in our earliest historian Bede. Outside the Danelagh the c usually softened into cJi, or from hard c to soft. Thus we get many -chesters even in the north — Chesterfield (1165 still Cestrefelt), Manchester (1421 still Mame- cestre), and even Ribchester, north-east of Preston. Yorks is full of -casters ; and we even have Muncaster, in Danish Cumberland ; but in Durham and Northumberland the form is always -Chester — Binchester, Ebchester, and Rochester (Northumberland). The hard -caster comes as far south as Brancaster (King's Lynn), a very Danish locality, but not farther; Warwick has none. The form -cester occurs rarely within the Danelagh, as in Leicester, and is the regular form in the more southern parts — • Bicester, Cirencester, Gloucester, Worcester, etc. — all these cited being much more contracted on modern lips. O.E. ceaster has also become -xeter = cseter, as in Exeter and Wroxeter (this form seems late), but not Uttoxeter, Once we find the ending as -cetter, in Mancetter, Atherstone. (On the origin of the O.E. forms, see Caistor. ) -comb, -combe. — Common also in Cumberland as a prefix — Cum- divock, -rangan, -ranton, -whinton, etc. — or separately, as in Combe Down, Combe Florey, Combe Martin, etc. The proximate root is O.E. cumb, ' a hollow thing '; hence ' a bowl,' and then ' a (deep) valley ' or ' a hollow in the flank of a hill.' In origin it is probably Keltic, and cognate with W. cwm, ' a hollow.' As suffix, it is found chiefly in the south, especially in Somerset, Dorset, and Devon — in the first commonest of all. In Berks there are four, in Cambs none, in Warwick only Walcombe (no old forms), in Cheshire only Seacombe, which is at least as old as the days of Henry VI. ; there is also Holcombe, near Man- chester ; and the suffix reappears in the north in Cumber- land, Gillercombe, and Glaramara and Langdale Combes, etc. ; also at least once in Durham, Escomb (Bishop Auck- 50 THE PLACE-NAMES OF ENGLAND AND WALES land). But in the north one must be careful to differen- tiate from coom sb^ {Oxford Dictionary), ' a domelike hill,' of uncertain origin, as in Black Combe, White Combe, and Hen Comb, Cumberland, and Comb Fell and Combhill, Northumberland. Sacombe, Herts, is a corruption, being Sueuechamp in Dom. -dale. — O.E. dml, or, perhaps nearly always in old names, O.N. dal-r, 'a dale,' the root meaning being probably 'deep, low place' (c/. Gothic dalaih, 'down.'). Found from the Scottish Border south to Derbyshire, but much commoner in the north, where Norse influence was strong, and there usually ' a river-valley between hills, a glen ' — Allendale, Borrowdale, Ennerdale, etc. The southmost instances seem to be Darley Dale, Matlock, and Coalbrookdale, S. Salop. The simple Dale recurs in Pembroke, a very Norse locality; but -dales farther south, like Begdale, Cambs, Skeat looked on as merely modern — e.g., also Sun- ningdale, Berks, a recent coinage, suggested by the ancient Sumiinghill near by. A pure English southern instance is Dover dale, Droitwich, in 706 Dourdale, 817 Doferdael. Rarely -dale becomes -die, as in Cheadle; and once at least it has been corrupted from -hale, ' nook ' (see -hall) — in Dinsdale, Yorks, Do7n. Digneshale — unless Dom. be in- correct. -dean, -den, -dene. — These suffixes usually stand for O.E. denu, ' a valley,' same root as den{n), ' a den.' A ' dean ' now generally is a valley deep, narrow, wooded. The suffix occurs all over Great Britain; -dene is rare and southern [cf. North Denes, Great Yarmouth). O.E. den{n), or dcen, means not only 'den, cave, lair,' but 'woodland pasture for swine,' seen in Denford, Berks, and perhaps in Forest of Dean. The suffixes -den and -dean are continually interchanging with -don or -dune, as in Basilden or -don, Burdon, c. 1130 Byrdene, Croxden, 1237 Crokesdun, Evers- den or -don, Morden, c. 1080 Mordune, Yattenden or -don, etc. Sometimes the -den may have an entirely different origin, and be a part of -warden, q.v., as in Garden, Ha ward en, etc. -er (see -or, -over). -et (see Barnet, Coquet, Farcet, Hodnet, etc.). INTRODUCTION 51 -fell. — O.N. f^all, D&n.fjeld, ' a mountain, a hill,' also in north of England, ' a wild stretch of waste hill land, a moorland ridge.' In either case the name is found only from the Northumberland Border through Cumberland and West- morland, south to Littledale Fells, south-east of Lan- caster; perhaps not elsewhere. -ford, -forth. — One of the commonest, widest-spread, and earliest of our suffixes, a ford being such an important point in early days, when bridges were rare or non-existent. In Bede -ford and -ceaster are the commonest of all end- ings. It is O.E. ford, from the common Teutonic root far, ' to go '; it is cognate with L. port-us, ' harbour,' and W. rhyd, O.W. rit., 'ford'; also with O.N. fior^-r or fjord} Probably it is to Norse influence we owe the soft form -forth so common in the north ; examples in un-Scandina- vian districts are rare; but note Gosforth, north of New- castle, Marlingford, Norwich, 1482 Marlyngforth, and Forth End, Chelmsford, probably all due to Norse tongues. The Postal Guide has four places simply called Ford; in Cheshire we have seven fords — five already in Dom. ; in Cambs, eight — seven in Dom. ; in Berks, no less than eighteen, all dating from Saxon days, though only eight seem in Dom. Duignan gives twenty-six -fords in War- wick, nearly all very old, and at least fourteen as old as Dom. But the ending has its traps ; especially does -ford tend to replace -worth, as in Duxford and Pampisford, Cambs, Beeford, Driffield, Whiteford, Bromsgrove (Dom. Witeurde), Offord, Warwick, etc. (see those names). Box- ford, Berks, was originally Boxore, ' box-tree bank ' or ' shore.' In Devon -ford is asserted to stand as a rule for W. ffordd, ' road, passage ' ; in Stirlingshire -ford, which is fairly common, never stands for what we now call ' a ford.' McClure, p. 242, has a useful note on the different kinds of -ford, those whose names tell their nature — Mudford, Sandford, Stamford, etc. ; those which tell what animals used them — 'Oxford, Shefford ('sheep-ford'), etc.; those which tell what kind of helps you will find there — Bam- forth ('beam ford '), Stafford, etc. 1 Sometimes -ford dh-ectly represents fjord, as in Haverford, Mil^ FORD, Orford. 52 THE PLACE-NAMES OF ENGLAND AND WALES -gill. — O.N. gil, geil, ' a deep glen.' Oxford Dictionary does not class this with ' fish gill, ' as is often done. In later English it comes to mean ' a narrow stream, a rivulet, ' but in names it usually signifies 'a narrow, slit-like glen or opening.' Rare in Northumberland, it is fairly common elsewhere in the north — Bullgill, Dallowgill, Ivegill, Lowgill, Ramsgill, etc. — and especially common around Grasmere. Gill is also used in the dialects of Kent and Sussex, but there gives name only to obscure places like Heron's Ghyll, Lewes, Gills lop ('leap,' O.N. hlaup), on the N.E. Sussex border, etc. Sometimes -gill is curiously disguised, as in Ald- wiNKLE, 1137 Aid win gel, or ' Baldwin's gill.' This village, near Thrapston, Northants, is one of the most southerly instances. We get -gill less disguised in Winskill, the man ' Wine's ravine.' -hall, -all, -ell. — A very important and much debated suffix. There is a genuine O.E. heall, ' a palace, court, royal resi- dence, ' then ' a mansion, a hall ' ; and probably a few of the many hundred names ending in -hall are derived therefrom. E.g., we have Croxall, Lichfield, in 773 charter Crokes- halle, Dom. Crocheshalle ; and in Dom. we have Buben- halle, Brunhala, Crenhalle, Chenihalle, for Bubbenhall, Broomhall, Crewe Hall, and Killinghall respectively; and these all may be from heall. But far the most plainly come from O.E. healh, ' a nook, a corner,' then ' a flat meadow by a river, a haugh,' which last is its modern representa- tive. In charters and Dom. the ending is usually -hale, a Mercian dative; more rarely -heale, the ordinary O.E. dative. The ending is by far the commonest in old Mercia or the Midlands. In Cheshire alone there are over 250 places with names ending in -hall or Hall (the latter often, not always, quite modern). We get the simple Hale {sic in Dom.), near Altrincham and Liverpool, and in the plural, as Hailes, Gloucester; whilst it is preserved as an ending in Enhale, Cambs, in O.E. charter Eanheale. The h easily drops away, and so we get -all, as in Bignall, Birdsall (York), Gnosall (still 1298 Gnoddeshale), Walsall, etc. ; or else we get -ell, as in Beadnell, Bracknell (the only case of hale in Berks), Bucknell; or even -el, as in Ellel, Dom. EUhale; whilst the hale is even more merged in Paull, INTRODUCTION 53 Dom. Pagele. The endings -hall and -hill often run into one another, not seldom in the Midland form of hill — -viz., hull — e.g., Minshull Vernon, Cheshire, is Dom. Manesshale or Manessele; Stramshall, Staffs, is c. 1300 Strangeshull ; and GoxHiLL, Hodnell, and Sugnall lend further illus- tration. -ham, -am. — This very common suffix represents two distinct words, and only when we get O.E. charter evidence can we be sure which word it is. (1) O.E. ham{m), hom{m) in the oldest charters often haam — e.g., 692-93 Essex chart. Bed- den-haam and Deccen-haam (Degenham) — found also in all the Frisian dialects as ham{7n), hem, him, ' a pasture, a meadow enclosed with a ditch ' ; Duignan adds, ' at the bend of a river,' so as to connect with the human ham, which is caused by the bend of the knee. In England the meaning is ' enclosed ground, generally pasture.' So far as we know, this by a good deal the rarer of the two suffixes— e.g., there are in Berks seventeen names ending in -ham, of which only five are clearly hamm, because we find in charters ' set Bennanhamme,' for Beenham, etc. In Cambs there are twenty-four -hams, but in no case do they clearly come from hamm, though Skeat cites abundant evidence from the eleventh century onwards. There is a Chippenham, Cambs, c. 1080 Chipenham, but the place of the same name in Wilts is O.E. Chron. 878 Cippanhamme. The same rarity seems to hold true elsewhere. There are several Hams on the Severn, and a few on the Wye and Trent, from hamm. (2) O.E. ham, our ' home,' whilst hamm, with its long a, represents an English hem. This is one of our very commonest endings, often clipped down into -am (c/. Cheam), or more rarely into -um, as in Bilsum, Gloucester, c. 955 Billesham ; but in the north largely replaced by the Norse -by, except in Northumberland, where -ham is common and -by non-existent. We have a fair number of northern -hams — Askham, Brigham, etc., Cumberland, Bispham, Kirkham, etc., Lanes. But the inquirer always needs to be wary, because in the north, especially in Yorks, -ham or -am frequently represents an O.E. locative or dative — e.g., Hallam, Dom. HaUum, O.E. healon, ' on the slopes'; HuLAM, Sim. Dur. Holum, O.E. holon, 'at the 54 THE PLACE-NAMES OF ENGLAND AND WALES holes ' ; also see Ilam, Kilham, Lytham, etc. Even -holme may at times represent simply an O.E. locative, as in HiPPERHOLME, Dom. Huperun ; -holm and -ham often tend to interchange, as in Durham, etc. Though -ham is certainly abundant after the patronymic -ing, q.v., Isaac Taylor's statement that, in the O.E. charters, ham is found united with names of families, but not with the names of individuals, is abundantly incorrect {cf. Skeat, Place-Names of Cambs, p. 20) ; see, e.g., Becken- HAM, Beenham, Biddenham, Boxham, etc. -lia7n'pton — i.e., ham-tun — 'home town,' as in Bathampton, etc., is a very connnon suffix also. Duignan cites seventeen in Ombersley and Astley, Worcester, alone — five now vanished. -huJm see Holme. -ho2)e, -op, -ujj. — O.E. hop, 'a piece of enclosed land, generally among fens and marshes; waste land.' Also, especially in N.E. England and S. Scgtland, ' a small enclosed valley, branching off a larger one, a blind valley ' ; same root as O.N. hop, a 'haven, place of refuge '; but we have no seaboard names in England akin to St. Margaret's Hope, Orkney and Queensferry. In Northumberland no less than seventy-three places end in -hope, and forty in Dur- ham. We have Easthope, Hope Rowdle, and Rattling- hope as far south as S. Salop, and a Woolhope in Hereford. But as this ending comes south, it tends to become -op;- already in Dunsop and Clitheroe, also in Glossop Works- op; but Hatherop (Gloucester) is 1294 Haythorp. Even Kershope, on the Cumberland border, has become Kirsop as a personal name. Rarely we find -up, as in Bacup, Blake- up, sic 1604 (a hill on the Borders), and the personal name Kirkup =' valley with the church.' There are no -hopes in Berks, Cambs, or even Cheshire; but in Pem- broke we have Lydstep, which stands for ' Lud's or Llyd's hope.' -how. — This is O.N. haug-r, ' mound, cairn,' a rather rare suffix, and only in the north — Brant How, Great How, etc. It may shrink into -oe, as in Aslacoe or Thingoe (this in Suffolk) ; or even into -o, as in Duddo, 11 83 Dudehowe, and as, perhaps, in Cargo, N. Cumberland. But Brisco, in the INTRODUCTION 55 same shire, is, in its charter form, Birkescagh — i.e., birk shaw or ' birch wood.' The same word appears again Frenchified, in the Channel Islands, as Hogue and liougue. •ing, in our oldest charters often -incg. This is one of the most interesting and important of all our suffixes ; in its way unique, being absolutely personal in its reference, not local. The idea conveyed is one of possession, or intimate connection with ; hence ' son of, descendant, ' as in iEthel- ing, ' son of the ethel, the noble-born, ' Cerdicing, ' son of Cerdic,' etc. We even have in the O.E. of Luke iii. 38, Adaming, 'son of Adam.' There are many place-names ending in -ing, like Barking, Basing, Reading, Woking, which originally meant, ' the sons or descendants of Beorc, Bassa, Read, Woe, ' and only thereafter ' place where these descendants dwelt.' In a name like Centingas it can never mean anything but 'men of Kent'; the suffix in O.E. charters is often found as -ingas, which is nominative plural or -ingum, genitive plural, as in Bede's Berecingas (Bark- ing), or O.E. Chron.'s Readingum (Reading). This patro- nymic -ing, though so common, is not universal, and chiefly southern; in Cheshire there are none, in Cambs. only two; in Stafford and Warwick Duignan gives none, unless Watling St. be called an exception ; but in Norfolk -ing is fairly common — Hickling, Horning, etc.; whilst Horsfall Turner enumerates twenty-two for Yorks — ■ Gembling {Dom. Ghemelinge), Kipling {Dom. Chipelinge), Pickering, etc. In Yorks there are, of course, the three Ridings — i.e., third-ings or third parts; only this comes from the equivalent O.N. -ung rather than the O.E. -ing, the O.N. being thrithjung-r; in c. 1066, Laws of Ediu. Confessor, trehingas. The same ending reappears in Holland in such a name as Appingadam. Sometimes, but very rarely, the -ing is now -inge, as in E. and W. Ginge, Berks, in O.E. charters Gaeging and Gaincg, Dom. Gainz, 'place of the sons of Gsega.' This softening into the modern / sound (-inge = -inj), is also found in such modern pronunciations as Nottinjam, Whittinjam, etc., fairly often heard. Also, very rarely, the -ing may be dropped in course of time, as in Cudeley, Worcester, in 974 Cudinc- lea. 56 THE PLACE-NAMES OF ENGLAND AND WALES If names ending in -ing are rare in some parts, names compomided with this patronymic suffix are found every- where. Generally the ending is -ingham or -ington, more rarely -ingford, -ingwell, or the like. In many cases these are genuine patronjnnics, denoting the home or village of somebody's descendants — Beddingham, ' home of the Beadings ' ; Bennington, ' home of the Bennings ' ; and so on; it is needless to multiply examples. But, unless the evidence for the -ing goes back to O.E. times, we can never be sure that we have before us a true patronymic. Many years ago, e.g., the v/riter pointed out that in Scotland, where there are a good many names in -ingham and -ington, not more than two or three are real patronymics. One needs to be hardly less wary in England, because very often the -ing is but a later softening of the O.E. genitive in -an or -en, usually the masculine gender in -an, as Barrington, c. 1080 Barentone, 'Basra's village'; or Bedingham, O.E. charter Beddanham, ' Bedda's home.' Take the very first case that comes to us, Abingdon; it is 699 charter Abbendune, ' Abba's ' or ' Ebba's hill ' ; whilst Abington, Cambs, is Do7n. Abintone, ' Abba's town ' ; not patronymics at all. Sometimes the -ing arrives very late ; Marchington, Uttoxeter, is 907 Maercham, 'home on the march or boundary '; 1004 Merchamtune, or ' March Hampton ' ; not till the thirteenth century have we Marchynton, and the -ing is later still. Some- times, too, the -ing is a pure corruption, as in Almington for 'Alchmund's town,' or Ard ington for ' Eadwine's town.' Besides, we have always to beware of names in -ing, which have nothing patronjmiic about them; names like HoUing Hall, where Holling is but M.E. for 'holly,' or like Stocking Lane, Staffs, where, Duignan says. Stocking means ' grubbing up, clearing of wood or wild land ' ; whilst Stocking, Haresfield, is an O.E. locative, stoccan, ' at the tree-stocks.' Dr. H. Bradley {English Historical Review, October, 1911) seems to have made out a strong case for -ing or -inge being also sometimes an ending to denote a place on INTRODUCTION 57 a river or stream, of which Avening, Exning, Guyting, TwYNiNG, etc., would be examples. -high, -ley, -lie, -ly. — ^These are all modern forms of O.E. leaJi, dat. leage, ' a bit of cultivated ground, a meadow, a lea.' This is one of our commonest endings, especially as -ley; there are fifty-three in Cheshire alone, thirteen in Berks, twelve in Cambs — these two last small counties. The form -ly is rare,^ but we have Early, Berks, etc. ; -leigh, which represents the dative, is not common except in a few parts like Devon; there are none in Berks or Cambs. But Leigh alone occurs twelve times in the Postal Guide, from Lancashire to Kent. Two or three times in Yorks we find the suffix as -laugh, Healaugh ('high meadow'), Sklrlaugh, etc. ; and in Cheshire it takes the form -lach, as in Shocklach. Traps in connection Avith this ending are few; but we have Cookley, Kidderminster, 964 Culnan clif. -loiv, and, in the north, -laiu. — O.E. hldiv, hloew, ' a hill,' then, 'a burial-ground, barrow, tumulus.' The ending is common in the south— Challow, Hounslow, Marlow, etc. ; but -low is found in the north too, in Yorks at least three times — Barlow, Bierlow, and Chellow {Dom. Celeslau), but Barlow is Dom. Berlai ( = lea). In the north, where the form is -law, it is usually written separately — •Collier Law, Durham ; Black and Kilhope Laws, S. North- umberland ; etc. J. H. Turner gives no -law now in Yorks, but there were sevejal formerly — Chellow, as we have seen, also Ardsley, and Tinsley, in Dom. Erdeslau, and Times- or Tineslawe. We see the same tendency, -ley replacing -low, farther south, in Staffs, where Moxley was, c. 1400, Mockeslowe, and Muckley, c. 1600, Mucklow. -minster. — This and -caster form our only Latin endings. It is late L. monasterium, later L. monisterium, O.E. mynster, originally ' a monastery ' ; but, as a place-name suffix, -minster seems always to mean ' the church of a monas- tery,' then ' any church,' generally a large one. It is now found chiefly in the south — Axminster, Bedminster, Sturminster, Westminster, etc.; but, of course, we freely speak of York Minster, Beverley Minster, etc. ; and in an * Also c/. AcLE, etc. 58 THE PLACE-NAMES OF ENGLAND AND WALES inscription of 1056-1066 in Kirkdale Church, Yorks, we read of ' Scs Gregorius minster.' The O.N. form mustari does not seem represented among our names; but in Menstrie (Alloa), Scotland, we get a Gaelicised form, from G. mainistreach, 'pertaining to a monastery.' This is very like the form in Aymestrey, Hereford, Dom. Eiminstre. Musters, Durham, is ' de Monasteriis.' -or, -over, also -er. — The ending -or represents two distinct words: (1) O.E. ora, 'margin, bank, shore, ' cognate with L. ora, found by itself as a name in Oare, Berks; but common as an ending too, as in Bognor, ' Bucga's shore, ' CuMNOR, Keynor, and Windsor, whose early charter form is Wendles ore, which 8keat thinks may be ' the Vandal's bank.' But (2) -or, with -er, and its fuUer form -over, represents O.E. ofer, 0. Fris. overa, overe, M. Eris. over, E. Fris. over, ofer, Ger. ^lfer, 'border, margin,' hence 'seashore,' and especially 'river-bank'; by c. 1205 Layamon, it has become oure. We get this word as a name in Owram, Yorks, in Dom. Overe, Oure, and Ufrun, which are locatives singular and plural, Ufrun becoming Owram after the type described under ham (2). The full form -over is still retained in Ashover, Bolsover, etc. But it has often been shortened into -or, as in Baddesley Ensor (or Edensor), Hadsor, c. 1100 Headesofre, and Haselor, c. 1300 Haseiovre; and we get it as a prefix in Orgrave, N. Lanes, Dom. Ourgreve, 'grave on the bank.' Most names in -er also have the same root, though this has not hitherto been much recognized; especially those named from trees — Asher, ' ash- tree bank ' ; Beecher, Hasler, ' hazel-bank ' ; Pinner, ' pine-tree bank ' ; and Thomer, as well as Iver, Uxbridge, which is probably ' ivy bank ' ; and Hever, ' high bank ' ; and even Wooler, which has nothing to do with ' wool,' but is 1197 Welloure, 'well bank.' -thorpe, -torp, -trop. — This is O.E. c. 725 throp, c. 800 dro]}, later thorp, O.N. thorp, N. torp, O.Fris. thorp, therp, ' farm, hamlet, village.' It is very rare in O.E., and in place- names is due almost solely to Norse influence. It is found as a name simply as Thorp (e), five times in the Postal Guide, and often in combination — Thorp Arch, Thorpe INTEODUCTION 59 Abbotts, Thorpe-le-Soken, etc.; also as Tliroop (Christ- church), and Thrupp, Mid Oxon and S. Northants. These last forms will be pure Eng., as are also the rare occurrences of the ending outside the Danelagh — Adlestrop, Eastrip, Somerset ; Huntingtkap, Worcester ; etc. Gloucester, a purely EngUsh county, contains many remarkable varia- tions of ifiroy — Hatherop, Pindrup, Puckrup, Westrip, Wolstrop, and even Upperup. Wilstrop, W. Riding, Dom. Wilestrop, is one of the very few cases of -trop in a Danish region, whilst Thorpe, Chertsey, is one of the very few cases of thorpe outside such a region. The ending -thorpe is common in Norfolk, and occurs three times in Warwick, in which cases it is certamly due to Norse influence; it does not occur at all in Cambs or Cheshhe, once each in Hunts, Beds, and Herts. In Denmark to-day the ending -trup is very common. -thwaite. — O.N. pveit, pveiti, ' a piece of land, a paddock ' (lit. ' a piece cut off,' a piece ' thwited ' or whittled off). This suffix is found only in the north-west, chiefly in Cumber- land; also, rarely, in S. Scotland. The limits seem to be — Seathwaite, Broughton-in-Furness, Satterthwaite, Ulver- ston, Linthwaite (' flax plot '), and Slaithwaite, Hudders- field, and Hunderthwaite, N. Yorks {Dom. Hundredestoit, or ' bit cut off the hundred '). Modern lips have clipped Slaithwaite down to S16-at. We have one -t wight in Norfolk, Crostwight, Dom. Crostueit; and see Eastwood. -tojt. See Toft. -ton ranks with -ley as the commonest of all our suffixes. Dr. Lee estimated that about one-eighth of all the names in the first two vols, of Kemble's Codex Diplomaticus had this ending, whose root idea is ' enclosure, ' ' my property ' ; whereas, singular to note, this same root is never used as a place-name ending anywhere on the Continent. It is O.E. c. 725, ' tuun cors ' ( =cohors, L. for 'court '), later tun, O.N. tun, 'enclosure, homestead, farm'; toun in Scot., town in W. Somerset, and tun in Norw. dialects are still used for ' a single farm.' In Cornwall town and toivn-place are still applied to the smallest hamlet or even to a farmyard. Then, probably after the Nor. Conquest, tun came to mean ' a town ' ; long before 60 THE PLACE-NAMES OF ENGLAND AND WALES that it meant 'a village.' The root is often said to be akin to Keltic dmi, ' a fort,' as in the old ending -dunum. But this is doubtful, as dun means first, ' a hill,' and then, 'the fort which so often crowned the hill.' True, the forms -don and -ton do sometimes run into one another, as in Bishopston, 1016 Biscopesdun, Farndon (Cheshire), Dom. Ferentone, Gamston, Larton (Cheshire), Dom. Lavorchedone, etc., also Dunstall and Tunstall. One needs to be careful about the common confusion with -stone, as in Atherstone, Beeston Castle, Brigh- ton, Brixton, etc., whilst Eikstone, Leek, was 1227 Elkesdon (c/., too, the common interchange of Johnston and Johnstone). Perhaps oftenest, in these cases, the original ending was O.E. stan{e), 'stone'; but not in Johnston. An example of the reverse case is Woolstone, Berks, which is the O.E. Wulfricestun. Sometimes the s is the genitive of the preceding personal name ; and of course e may be added at the end of almost any old name. There are also some curious corruptions, like Austerson, Cheshire, which is Dom.'s Alstanton, whilst Enson, Staffs, is c. 1300 Eneston and Enson. In rare cases, as in Cotton, Cambs, the ending -on may be the old locative, 'at the cots,' the same ending which in Yorks so often becomes -un, -um, and then -am ; see -ham ; so that -ham and -ton may mean the same thing, and yet not ' dwelling ' at all ! In rare cases -ton is, or was, used to give a Saxon look to a Keltic name — e.g., Clyst, Exeter, was 1001 O.E. Chron. Glistun, v.r. Clistun, whilst we also have a ' Chstune ' in Dom. Worcester, all probably being originally W. ghvys, ' a hallowed place, a fair spot.' In Mitton, which occurs several times, the -ton is corrupted from O.E. mythan. -warden, -wardine, -worth, -luortliy, are best all taken together, being in root the same. Very common is -worth, O.E. tvorth, ioeorth, lourth, ivyrtJi, ' open space, piece of land, holding, farm, estate,' akin to our Eng. worth. In Dom. it is usually found as -orde, or -vrde, -worde. Examples are so numerous that they need not be cited. J. H. Turner cites thirty-one cases, past or present, of the ending, in Yorks alone. Occasionally we meet a corruption, as in Bishport for 'bishop's worth,' and, more serious, Sea- INTEODUCTION 61 COURT near Oxford, which was once Seovecwurde or 'Seofeca's farm.' Who would ever guess that? In a few cases -worth has been replaced by -ford, as in Duxford and Pampisford, Cambs ; Offord, Warwick, and Tudworth, Yorks ; where Doin. has both Tudeworde and Tudeforde. We see the reverse case in Brinsworth, Rotherham, Dom. Brinesford, and Wigglesworth, E. Yorks, Dojn. Wiclesforde. In either case the transition form was -vorde.^ -luorthy is an ending purely S. Western. It is O.E. worthig, seen more fully in Worthing ; root and meaning the same as -worth. Seemingly it is not a diminutive but an extended form as in -warden. Examples are Badgeworthy, Hols worthy, King's Worthy, etc. -warden, -wardine, is an ending very common in Salop, whilst a few cases occur in the surrounding counties ; else- where it is unknown. It is Mercian O.E. worthign, ex- tended form of worthig and of loorth ; see above, and meaning, as before, 'farm, holding, place of worth.' In I)or)i. Salop we have a simple Wrdine; but instances of the ending are also abundant in that shire — Belswardine, Shrawardine, etc. In N. Hereford we have Leint wardine and Pedwardine, in Worcester Bedwardine ('the monk's table farm '), and ToUerdine, in Flint Hawarden, whilst we have contracted forms in Garden, Cheshire; and Harden, Staffs; as well as EUerdine, Salop. Gloucester gives us Ruardean, c. 1281 Rowardin, and Shepherdine. It is interesting to note that Lapworth, Warwick, is in an 816 charter Hlappanwurthin and in Dom. Lapeforde. In Holland we have names like Leeu warden (Dutch, leeuw, ' a lion '), where we seem to have the same ending; but there is no Dutch warden or worden in Calisch's Dutch Dictionary. -wich, -wick. — This is O.E. wlc, 'dwelling, village,' borrowed from L. vicus, 'village,' same root as Gk. o2ko<;, 'house '; also borrowed in Corn, as Gweek, found in place-names there. One of the very earliest recorded instances of -wich is 'the port of Quentawic,' in Bede iv. 1, i.e., St. Quentin, Picardy. In the South tvtc is usually softened into -wich — Greenwich, Harwich, Sandwich, etc. In the ^ The natives now call Deskford, Banffshire, Deskurd. 62 THE PLACE NAMES OF ENGLAND AND WALES north it remains hard, as -wick — Alnwick, Berwick, Cheswick, Withernwick, etc. But the hard -wick is also found in the south. We have both Berwick St. James and St. John near Salisbury, as well as one near Shrews- bury, and we have Chiswick near London as well as one in the far North. In Cheshire and Worcestershire -wich or -wych is popularly interpreted as indicating a brine or salt spring (c/. 716 charter ' In wico . . . Saltwich,' Wor- cester). But there is no O.E. authority for this, even though Nantwich is in W. Yr Heledd gwen, ' the white place for making salt.' Droitwich is in O.E. Chron. simply Wic. We get the hard form in Sal wick, Preston, which can hardly mean ' salt bay,' O.N. vik, but rather, ' village where salt was made.' It is doubtful if any -wick in England means ' bay ' (though cf. Sandwich), whilst such are common in the north of Scotland. Skeat thought the -wick in Saltwich, Droitwich, etc., was the N. v'lk, ' a small salt creek or bay ' ; and that the change to ' brine-pit ' would be easy. But to some of us this seems very unlikely indeed, down inland at Droitwich, and so early as 716. In Yorks ivlc becomes Wike, Dom. Wic, and Heckmondwike, etc. The O.E, ending -awic some- times becomes -age, q.v. -with. — O.N. vith-r, Dan. ved, 'a wood,' is common in Yorks. J. H. Turner cites eleven cases — Askwith, Beckwith, Bub with, etc., where Dom. spells vid, wid, uid, and vi, always avoiding th. It is doubtful if -with ever really interchanged with -wick. We do have Skipwith twice in Do7n. as Schipewic, and again in 1200 Scippewic, also Butterwick, Yorks, in Dom. both Butruic and Butruid; but as a rule in such cases c will be the common scribe's error for t. Occasionally -with is found changing into -worth; whilst Langwith, Derby and Notts, and Lang- worth, Lines, all ended with -wath, ' ford,' in thirteenth- century charters. CHAPTER VII THE NORMAN ELEMENT The pure Norman period in England was but short — from the Conquest in 1066 to the accession of the Angevin Henry II. in 1154, However, from the marriage of ^Ethelred to Emma, the Duke of Normandy's sister, in 1002, Normans began to find homes in our land and to influence our affairs, an influence which lasted on till the accession of Edward I. in 1292, first of our Kings with an English name since fatal Senlac, and an Englishman out and out. Hallam has well pointed out that Norman influence in England has often been exaggerated. Sir Henry Ellis's enumeration of the nearly 8,000 mesne tenants in Domesday shows how very large was the number of purely Saxon lords of the manor at that date; whilst it should be better known that French was never used among us for deed or law until the reign of Henry III., 1216-1272. Still, consider- ing the wide power of Norman lords and landholders, and the large use of French among all educated Englishmen, Norman place-names in England are wonderfully few.^ Here the stolid Saxon peasant fairly extinguished the proud Norman peer. But there is one pretty large group of Norman names in England, those beginning with Beau — or, before a vowel, Bel- (feminine, belle), 'beautiful, lovely,' a common prefix for a spot chosen because of its fine outlook or natural beauty. There are among us two Beaudeserts or ' lovely wilds, ' a Beau- lieu, ' lovely spot,' reappearing corrupted in Bewdley and in Leighton Buzzard; also two Beaumonts and two Belmonts, ' fine hills.' There are two Belchamps, ' fine plains,' better 1 Of course the Normans profoundly influenced both the spelling and pronunciation of many English names, both local and personal. See p. 26, and names like Cerne, Osgodby, etc. ; but wholly Norman names in England are few. The whole subject is carefully worked out in Zachrisson's Anglo-Norman Influence on English Place-Names, 1910. 63 64 THE PLACE-NAMES OF ENGLAND AND WALES known to us in the shape of Beauchamp or Beacham ; then there is not only a modern Belle Vue, ' fine view,' but an old Belvoir, ' fine to see,' whilst the Beaurepair, ' lovely haunt,' of the Chron. of Lanercost, has now become transformed into Beau- park, Ebohester; but it remains as Belrepeir in Gloucester, and appears again in Derby as Belper. Belford, Belgrave, and a good many other names in Bel-, have an English, not a Norman, origin. Antrobus, Nantwich, is of an almost unique type for an English name ; but it surely must be Fr. entre buis, ' among the box-trees '; in Dom. it is Entrebus. Almost its only parallel so early is Montgomery, of which, and of other Norman names, we shall have something to say in the chapter on Wales Another old name in Mont- we have in Montacute, 'sharp hill,' brought in the Conqueror's days from Normandy to S. Somerset. A few of our abbey names also are Norman. It is not to be wondered at, so many French monks and clerics swarmed over to England with William I. ; hence Jervaulx and Rievaux. These, how- ever, are only half French, the first half in both cases being English; but vaux or vaulx is the plural of Fr. val, ' a valley.' Bois, Fr. for ' a wood, ' has been preserved in a few place-names, Chesham Bois, Bucks; Theydon Bois, Epping Forest, etc.; but not Cambois. Forest, too, as in New Forest, Forest of Dean, etc., is, of course, French. Then it should be noted that all our names with the suffix -market are due to Norman influence — Newmarket (4), Stowmarket, etc. About the earliest record of such names which we have found is in the Pipe Roll for 1179-80, Yorks, De Novo Mercato (Latinized form of O.Nor. Fr. mercat), now Newmarch, which gives us the modern Fr. marclie, with the same meaning. Norman personal names are very commonly appended to real old Enghsh names — e.g., Bovey Trace y, Hurstmonceux, Milton Deverel, Sutton Mallet, and Montis, etc. A run through Duignan's county books will show, however, that these double- barrelled names rarely came into use until well on in the Middle Ages. More rarely the Norman name (in most cases the pro- prietor's) is prefixed, as in Guyhirn, Royston, etc. A real Norman name, long a puzzle, is Barnet, first found c. 1200, Barnette. It is almost certainly a diminutive of Fr. heme INTRODUCTION 65 or berme, 'a narrow space, a ledge, a berm.' Boulgc, Suffolk, is also worth referring to, because it preserves an old Norman word for ' a heathery waste.' In the same region is Dover- court, which goes back to Do7n., and so gives us the word court more than 200 years earlier than it is recorded in our English dictionaries. A church or ecclesiastical building among us is usually denoted by -church in the south, -kirk or kir- in the north, or else by -minster. But Normans have their share here too. The O.Nor. Fr. capele, late L. cappella (lit. ' a little cape '), is now usually Chapel, which goes to form fourteen names in the Postal Guide — Chapel Allerton, Chapel Amble, etc. They may not all go back to Norman days, but such a name as Chapel-en- le-Frith certainly does; so do the four Capels, two in Kent and near Dorking and Ipswich, whilst there are ten Capels in Wales. There is likewise a Chappel in Essex. Very few of our names in Castle come in before 1300; but Castle Holdgate, Salop, occurs as Chastel Hohgod in the thirteenth century, and must be Norman. Three curious specimens of quasi-Norman names may bring this brief chapter to a close: Lappal, Halesowen, is in 1335 Lappole, which must mean ' the pool '; while in 1342 we read of • Thomas atte Pole.' Surtees, Co. Durham, is in 1211 Super Teisam, the L. super having been changed into Fr. sur ; and the name, of course, means (place) ' on the Tees, ' Beachy Head, Sussex, if correctly interpreted, is unique in its way as an English cape name. It is always thought to be the Fr. beau chef, ' fine head ' or ' headland ' ; and there is a Beauchief near Sheffield. The French article le, ' the,' still remains in a curious number of cases — Chapel-le-Dale, Chester-le-Street, Newton- le- Willows, etc. CHAPTER VIII THE NAMES OF WALES, MONMOUTH, AND COENWALL Great progress has now been made in the study of the names of England and Scotland, still greater with the names of Ireland and of Man. As to the wealth of Keltic names in Cornwall much remains to be done, largely because Cornish is now so utterly a dead language. It has dictionaries, but none satisfactory to the place-name student; and perhaps nobody now alive knows enough about it to do the subject justice, unless it be Mr. Henry Jenner. We have, indeed, a great store of Cornish names in Domesday, including twenty- eight which begin with Lan-, or ' church.' ^ But, with rare exceptions, like Bodmest or Launceston, Domesday's names are not those familiar to most of us to-day. So, for lack of anything which we feel worth saying — we confess it with regret — we pass on. With Wales, and its very Welsh neighbour, Monmouth, the case is altogether different. Welsh is a tongue exceedingly alive. In 1911, 43-5 per cent, of the people still spoke Welsh, though that showed a decrease of 47,542 in ten years. On the other hand, only 14 per cent, of the people of Ireland then spoke Erse, and just over 4| per cent, of the people of Scotland spoke Gaelic. Excellent Welsh scholars abound, yet almost nobody seems to have fairly tackled the host of intricate and interesting Welsh names which await explanation. Men like Professors Rhys and Anwyl have given scattered hints; and one very solid contribution we do have — the Cymmrodorion Society's edition of Owen's Pembrokeshire (1603), edited by H. Owen, with huge blocks of notes in small print by himself^ Mr. Egerton Phillimore, Professor Rhys, Mr. W. H. Stevenson, ^ Out of the 200 old Cornish parishes, no less than 145 are called after Keltic saints — Irish, Welsh, Breton, or Cornish. 66 INTRODUCTION 67 etc., notes which often display acutest learning and insight concerning names all over Wales, but arranged with a terrible lack of method, and sadly unhandy for the busy student. The only book dealing with the whole subject seems to be Mr. Thomas Morgan's Place-Names of Wales, second edition, 1912. The author was prize-winner at the Newport Eisteddfod in 1897 for a Dictionary of Welsh Names in Monmouth, so it may be taken for granted that he knows spoken Welsh thoroughly, and he has collected a lot of useful material. But he omits many important names, even Glamorgan, and he hardly refers to any mountain or hill, not even Plynlimmon. Worse still, Mr. Morgan has had no scientific training, and so, on many points, his little book is a very unsafe guide. Something might have been expected from the new edition of the Encycloj)oedia Britannica, that wonderful monument of well-arranged learning. The article ' Wales ' gives a long list of Welsh words for river, hill, and dale, with specimen names derived from them. But the list is such that any tyro could easily compile it out of a dictionary for himself ; and no attempt is made to analyze or explain a single one of the hundreds of difficult Welsh names. Rarely, an article like ' Cardiff ' makes some effort to deal with the philological problems. But, from a place-name point of view, many of the separate articles are deplorable. All we are told — e.g., under 'Denbigh' — is: 'Din in Dinbych ' (the Welsh spelling) means ' a fort.' But, as we shall see, the strong probability is that Denbigh is a Danish, and not a Welsh, name at all. Under Wrexham, another puzzling name, we are told that the original name ' in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle,' is ' Wrightesham.' This last is not the original name, and Wrexham is never" mentioned in that Chronicle at all. ' As we have referred to Cardiff, the history of the great seaport's name is quite worth telling before we proceed further. The Britannica article gives a very imperfect record of the early forms of the name. But in all probability it is correct in holding that the usual explanation ' fort on the Taff ' must be wrong. No early writer ever calls it Caerdaf , (which would be the proper Welsh spelling if this were so), unless we make ex- ception of the English antiquary Leland, in the days of Henry VIII., and he was only writing down his own guess. 68 THE PLACE-NAMES OF ENGLAND AND WALES The earliest spelling now known is of date 1128, Kardi; a little later we find Kardid, whilst in the Pipe Roll for 1158-59 we have Cardif. The modern Welsh is Caerdydd, pronounced Caer deeth. These forms suggest the meaning ' fort, castle of Didius.' Within the last few years it has become certain that Cardiff stands on the site of a Roman fort ; and so this Didius will probably be that Roman general who, in a.d. 50, fought against the Silures, the British tribe who inhabited this region. If this conjecture be right, Cardiff will take rank as one of the earliest known Roman stations in the British Isles. It is generally agreed that Wales was originally peopled by a non-Keltic race, almost certainly pre-Aryan, and now practically wiped out, though it has left its mark in the skulls of many of its successors. Next, it is agreed, came the Goidels or Gaels, Kelts pure enough. They probably spread over nearly the whole of modern Wales, and a little farther east, except where, near the Salop border, the Brjrthonic Ordovices became firmly fixed. Their leading tribes were the Silures in the south-east and the Demetae in the south - west. Brythons came in successive waves after the Gaels ; and while the Saxon was busy driving the native Briton westwards out of England, the Brython was as busy in Wales conquering the Gael, the conquest being all but complete about a.d. 500. Legend and tradition make it well-nigh certain that the Gaels were once in large force in Wales, and, in early historic times, were aided against the Brythons by counter invasions of Gaels from the south of Ireland. But, as they were completely conquered before civilization had made any great advance, they have left behind only a few inscriptions, rare and precious, in South Wales, especially Caldy Island, Pembroke, in Ogam characters. There are no such inscriptions in Mid Wales, and only one in the north. Of clear trace in Welsh place- names the Gael has left singularly little. It is difficult to say now what must be truly Goidelic. The fact — e.g., that glyn, our Scottish glen — seems commoner in Glamorgan than else- where might perhaps seem to point that way. But the fact e.g., that we have a Clyne (modern Welsh dun, G. claon, ' a meadow ') both in Glamorgan and in Sutherland, is hardly convincing proof that the Welsh Clyne must be a name left behind by the now vanished Gael. But to one interesting INTRODUCTION 69 pair we may venture to point — ^Rosemarket and Rhosmarket, both in Pembroke. Their old forms are Rossmarken and Rosavarken, for which no explanation is forthcoming in modern Welsh. The names must surely be the same as Rose- markie, Fortrose (c. 1228, Rosmarkensis Episcopus), where Dr. W. J. Watson takes the ending to be G. marcnaidh, old genitive of marcnach, ' place of horses ' ; and so the whole name is probably Goidelic for ' moor on which horses were kept or stabled.' About Rome, too, and the tramp of her many legions through Wales, surviving place-names tell us sadly little, though Rome most certainly was here. There are no -casters or -chesters to be found; caer- or car- everywhere takes their place. For early place-name material we are worse off in Wales than anywhere else in our British Isles. In Wales — e.g., no Roman inscriptions have yet been found, though they are found every- where else, one or two even in Cornwall. We have already told how that Cardiff was probably a Roman fort soon after A.D. 50. But, as matter of fact, no Roman writer mentions any place in Wales till we come to Tacitus, who, in his Life of Agricola, c. a.d. 90, refers to Mona, the Welsh Mona or Anglesca, not Julius Caesar's Mona, the Isle of Man; whilst in his Annals, at least ten years later, Tacitus mentions Mona again and also Sabrina, the River Severn. Soon after Tacitus comes the famous Geography of Ptolemy, c. 150, who describes all Britain in ample detail ; and yet, perhaps, the only existing Welsh name identifiable in Ptolemy is Maridunum, which must be Caermarthen. This last seems, indeed, to be a translation of Maridunum, ' fort, castle by the sea.' In Welsh ' the sea ' is mor, but in G. it is muir, genitive 7nara ; so that this, too, may probably be taken as a Goidelic name. The present name we find first in Nennius, c. 800. He spells it Cair mardin, a spelling exactly preserved in (perhaps) its next mention, the Pipe Roll, 1158-59, whilst Giraldus, c. 1188, has Cairmardhin, or -merdhin. In Welsh II has come to have the soft or hissing thl sound, and so, at least since the twelfth century, Welshmen have taken the same to mean ' fort of Merlin, ' the mighty magician of King Arthur's court. His name in modern Welsh is Myrddin; but already by 1148 we find it in its Latin form Merlinus. One of the earliest 70 THE PLACE-NAMES OF ENGLAND AND WALES known instances of the Welsh II, written as thl, is in the Rolls of Parliament, I. 463/1, not later than 1300, where we find a very familiar name spelt Thlewelyn.-^ For a few other Roman names in Wales we can turn to the Itinerary or Road Book of Antonine (see p. 4). There were plenty of Roman roads in Wales, and wherever one finds sarn in a place-name, one may hopefully search for traces of a Roman road. But in the Antonine Itinerary we can identify only three known names of to-day, and there is doubt even among these — Gobannio (certainly Abergavenny), Nid (which may be Neath), and Leucaro, possibly Loughor, Caermarthen ; all three on the Roman highway from Uriconium (Wroxeter) to Caermarthen. In the Ravenna Geographer, a. 700, we can probably identify Canubio with R. Conway. That seems to exhaust our stock for the early centuries. The Saxon has left a much deeper mark on the surface of Wales than his Roman predecessor, but, unfortunately for us, not in his Chronicle nor in his charters. In the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle we find nothing in the shape of a Welsh place-name before the Conquest, save Buttington, Montgomery, in 893, Brecknock in 916, and Rhuddlan in 1063. We have now mentioned all our available documentary evidence up to Domesday; because the dates of the present text of Skene's Four A^icient Books of Wales are far too uncertain to found almost anjrthing upon To refer to Domesday now may be to anticipate; but we may finish this survey of our meagre data before 1100 by saying that a handful of place-names in Flint and Denbigh are mentioned in the Conqueror's survey of Cheshire, 1080-87 — Hawarden, e.g., also Bersham, Brough- ton, Halkin, and Rhuddlan, here Roelent; but probably not Bagillt, though so careful an antiquary as Mr. A. Palmer of Wrexham confidently identifies it with Domesday's Bachelie. This seems as phonetically impossible as Mr. Morgan's Welsh derivation, bu- geillt. The first syllable has always been Ba-, and seems to represent W. hack, G. heag, ' little ' ; the second means ' hills ' or ' cliffs.' Salop's Domesday contains, perhaps, no Welsh name except Montgomery just on its border. But several names around ^ But also cf. Cardool {= caer Lleol), spelling of Carlisle by Ordericus Vitalis, c. 1145; and for an instance in 12-16, see Cefn Llys. INTRODUCTION 71 Monmouth are in the Domesday of Hereford. From 600 onwards the Welsh march or frontier was a very unfixed quantity — has always been so, we may say, up to the present hour. Monmouthshire, nominally in England, is still Welsh in nearly everything but name ; whilst Hereford and Monmouth were once called West Wales. The fluctuating frontier is well illustrated by the fact, often referred to in recent disestablish- ment controversies, that, at points, the jurisdiction of the Bishops of St. Asaph and Llandaff runs right into England, whilst something like four parishes of the See of Hereford are in Wales. West of the River Wye Hereford names are largely Welsh, whilst east of it they are purely English; and in that West-of-Wye region, Welsh was largely spoken not more than sixty years ago. On the other hand, the Saxons were always pushing their spears into Wales, especially the redoubt- able Off a who, before 800, finally himted the Welsh out of Pengwern (henceforward known as Shrewsbury), and built the famous dyke all the way along from the mouth of the Dee to the Wye, so making this quite an English region, even, e.g., a good piece of what is now Denbigh. Thus it is only as one might expect, that English place- names are to be found in considerable numbers over about two- thirds of St. David's Principality, historic and ancient place-names too. The most purely Welsh of the twelve counties are Cardigan, Merioneth, and Caernarvon, all in the west, where, curious to relate, in all tliree, perhaps the only Old English name is the highest mountain in the land, Snowdon, ' the snow-capped hill,' a name found as early as the Norman chronicler, Ordericus Vitalis, who, at Lisieux, c. 1140, wrote of Mons Snaudunus. Doubtless the name goes back to Saxon days. The natives have their own name, Y Wyddfa, ' the Tomb,' or 'Tumulus.' Almost as early in Wales as the Saxons were the Norsemen. The hardy Norseman was always prowling about the Irish Sea and St. George's Channel, from the beginning of the ninth century to the end of the thirteenth; and for long there were Norse or Danish Kings in Dublin and the Isle of Man. It was impossible, therefore, that Wales should escape their usually unwelcome attentions ; though, it must be added, when once they settled down, very peaceful and industrious settlers 72 THE PLACE-NAMES OF ENGLAND AND WALES they did make. So far as place-names go, they have left little mark in Wales, save among the bays and islands of Pembroke, whicii are so like their own much islanded, much indented, rocky shores. In Pembroke we have Norse footprints in abund- ance — Caldy I., Colby, Dale, Fish-guard ( = garth or yard), Flatholm, Gellyswick, Hakin, Haverford, Milford Haven, Skokholm, Stack Rocks, and Tenby, with quite a number more, which all testify to Viking visitors, though it is impossible in almost any case to give to these a precise date. The French-speaking, domineering Norman was in great force along both north and south coasts, and along the border, from the Conquest, or a year or two later, right on to the days of Edward I., whose little son, the first Prince of Wales, was born at Caernarvon in 1284. Both William the Conqueror and his son Rufus personally led expeditions into Wales, the latter no less than three, on one occasion marching as far as Snowdon. Indeed, only the rugged north-west was left un- touched. South, in Glamorgan, we can still decipher not a few of the heavy footmarks of the great Sir Robert Fitzham on, one of the Conqueror's chief knights, who, with his leading retainers, coined many new names for the hamlets in the Vale of Glamorgan, because their Norman tongues could not pro- nounce the Welsh ones. Altogether, these landlords from France have left behind a very interesting and somewhat important little group of place-names — e.g., the Welshman's Mon has now an English name, Anglesea, with a French name for its capital, Beaumaris — or Beumarish, as it is earlier spelt. The natives called it Rhosfair, 'moor of Mary.' However, in 1293 Edward I. came hither, built a castle on the low- lying land by the shore of the Menai Straits, that so the castle might com- municate with the sea ; and, because of the suitability of the site, called the place Beau marais, or ' fine, beautiful marsh ! ' Mold, in Flint, is another remarkable Norman name, well disguised. The Kelts termed it Gwyddgrug, ' conspicuous mount,' from the great heap still to be seen near the chief road. The Normans translated this into Mont halt (mod. Fr. haut), 'high mount '; and we find Roger de Monalto here in 1244. Mont hault, with a transition stage in Moalt, has now been squeezed down into Mold, just as Mowbray was originally Munbrai. INTRODUCTION 73 As interesting is the name Montgomery. A border castle was built at this place just after the Conquest, by one Baldwin; hence its present Welsh name Trefaldwyn, ' Baldwin's house.' The castle was soon captured by Roger de Montgomery, who had been made Earl of Shrewsbury in 1071; and ever since the spot has borne his name. We find it in a Latin form in Orderic, c. 1145, Mons Gomerici, ' hill of Gomeric,' which must have been the name of somebody in Normandy, now lost in oblivion. Already in Domesday, its first mention, the name is spelt not only Montgomeri, but also Muntgumeri, which shows how early o was slurred into u.^ Of pure French is Beau Pre 2 or ' Fine Meadow ' House, in Glamorgan, on the site of another Norman castle, whilst Fleur de Lys is just across the border in Monmouth. Beaufort, Brecon, seems to be modern; but Hay near by is true Norman (Fr. haie, ' a hedge '); We have already heard (p. 65) that names in Capel must be Norman too ; and there are at least ten chapel sites in Wales with this name, Capel Curig, Capel Saron, etc. When we come to examine the true Welsh names as a whole, as we now have them, we find, as we should expect, that the river-names are all Keltic, or else pre-Keltic. Many of the former, as well as of the latter, are difficult to interpret, how- ever early we get their forms. The subject still requires much investigation, and as yet clearly pre-Keltic names seem few. Some river names are easy enough, like Usk, which goes so readily with Axe and Exe. Indeed, a good many are names common to both England and Wales, and have already been treated — Dee, e.g., and Wye, and Avon (Glam.), where also we find the parallel form Aman, just as we have in Gaelic both abhuinn and amhuinn, the latter seen in such a Scottish name as Cramond, originally Caer Amond. The River Amman, Caermarthen, though spelt with two m's, is more likely to be the same word than to come from ami ; whilst the River Conway goes with Wye, being W. con gwy {con, ' together '), i.e., 'chief stream.' Cynon may be similar, q.v. Before we go farther, it ought to be noted that the Severn, biggest and ^ In Norman French o regularly becomes u, especially before a nasal. 2 It may be added here that the Beaurepair. ' lovely haunt,' and Belper of England reappear in Keltic Cornwall as Barrepper, Borripper or Brepper. 74 THE PLACE-NAMES OF ENGLAND AND WALES earliest recorded river of all, is probably now insoluble. The native Welsh name is Hafren, which the Romans turned into Sabrina and the Saxons into Ssefren — quite according to rule ; as, in like manner, the Greek e| and eind are the Latin sex and septem, our six and seven. We have also in Wales, as in England, a good many Keltic names, as well as Avon, which mean simply ' water ' or ' river ' — e.g., Dovey, W. dwfr, seen again in the Derbyshire Dove; whilst a common river ending is -on, which also means nothing but 'stream,' as in Aeron, Cynon, and Avon itself; also in Scottish rivers like the Carron, and French ones like the Gar-onne; L. Garumna, where the -umna is clearly the G. amhuinn and L. amnis — ^or, rather, a root akin thereto. The old Keltic deities were largely local or identified with places. Thus we are not surprised to note that a good many Welsh rivers, in the view of scholars like Sir Edward Anwyl, show in their names survivals of river-worship — e.g., Dwy ffor and Dwy ffach, which, says Anwyl, mean ' great ' and ' little goddess,' whilst the Merioneth Dyfi probably means ' goddess ' alone. The goddess of war may be commemorated in the Aeron, and the god of the metal-workers or smiths in Gavenny (where -y = gwy, 'river'). Yet another god seems to be buried, or should we not rather say drowned, in the River LuGG. The River Tawe is probably the same root as the English Thame and Thames, only aspirated, all meaning ' smooth, quiet.' Tawy may be the same; but the Towey must be another root, implying ' to spread out ' ; and the Cardigan Tivy may have the same notion hid within it. The derivations of many of the Welsh streams given by Mr. Morgan are pure guess-work. Everything here needs careful sifting by a good Keltic philologist. The Welsh mountain names are all Keltic too, with the one notable exception of Snowdon. Some of these mountain names hide quite a story, if only we could draw it out — Cader Idris, e.g., 'the chair ' or 'seat of Idris,' who is said to have been a Welsh hero and a great astronomer. Unfortunately, for early forms or spellings of these mountain names, our best and earliest authorities almost entirely fail us; we mean Liber Landaviae or the Book of Llandaff, c. 1130, and the bulky INTRODUCTION 75 works of Giraldus Cambrensis, the famous Pembrokeshire Norman, c. 1180-1200. But when we turn to counties and coastline we find a quite different state of matters. It is somewhat remarkable that five out of the twelve Welsh counties now bear non-Welsh names. First there is Anglesea, usually interpreted as Old English for ' the Isle of the Angles, ' a name which goes back to the Norman Conquest. But Mr. W. H. Stevenson prefers to derive from O.N. Qngulsey, ' island of the fjord ' (the Menai Straits); the Welsh always call it Ynys Fon — i.e., their Isle of Man. Then comes Denbigh, a name over which much nonsense has been talked, largely because, from its earliest mention (? c. 1350), the name is always found in its Welsh spelling, Dinbych, Dynbiegh, or the like, with a final guttural. Dinbych would literally mean ' hill of the wretched being '; while Mr. Morgan holds out for din bach, 'little hill,' which it certainly is. But Din bach it is never called; and there can hardly be any doubt that the English pronunciation gives the true name, Den-by, 'Danes' dwelling.' The ending -by is one of the commonest in Great Britain, whilst Dane has become Den- just as in Den-mark. The name is thus identical with Tenby at the opposite corner of Wales ; d and t continually interchange in Welsh names. Next is Flint, also debated; but it must be the English flint, and be called from some rocky peculiarity about the town or county, even though what we technically term ' flint ' does not seem at a,ll common here. The fourth is Montgomery, already dwelt upon; as a county name unique in either Wales or England, being called after a Norman. Lastly, there is Radnor, as plainly English as Flint, though few people seem clear about it. Mr. Morgan tells us, the shire's name was given to it in the reign of Henry VIII. , and that it means 'red district.' The fact is, the name, though not the shire, is as old as Domesday, and is the Old English Radan ora, probably meaning, ' at the edge of the road,' presumably the Roman road which ran from Wroxeter south to Abergavenny and Caerleon. The native Welsh name is Maesjrfed or -hyfed, probably for maes hyfaidd, ' field of the dauntless one.' As to the seven other counties with pure Welsh names, it is notable that no less than five commemorate a national hero — 76 THE PLACE-NAMES OF ENGLAND AND WALES Brechyn, Ceredig, Merlin, Merion, Morgan. This is greatly different from the practice of the Scottish Kelt, who rarely puts either himself or any other human being into his place- names. The two exceptions among the seven are Pembroke, which is corrupt Welsh for ' head of the sea-land ' ; as Giraldus has it, ' Pembrochia caput maritimse sonat ' ; and then Caernarvon, ' fort opposite Mon ' or Anglesea. There is another Carnarvon in Cumberland, with the same meaning. Only in this case the Mon (aspirated Fon, pron., Von) is our Isle of Man. The Welsh have been allowed even less say in naming their own coastline than in naming their counties. A study of the map shows that, except round Cardigan Bay, it is the Norse- man or the Saxon who has named all the headlands of impor- tance. Beginning at the north-east corner and going round, we find — e.g., Point of Ayre, Great Orme's Head, Strumble Head, St. David's Head, Hook Point, St. Gowan's Head, Scar Point, Nash Point, Oldcastle Head, the Nose and Worm's Head {Worm being another form of Orme, 'the Snake'). The common or map names of the islands are almost all Teutonic, too, though, of course, the Welsh have names of their own — Anglesea, Holy Island, Skerries, South Stack, Puffin Island, Bardsey, Ramsey, Skomer, Skokholm, Grassholm, Caldy, etc.; where, of course, the endings -y, -ey, and -holm are all Norse for 'island,' in its English form -ea. The bays, too, are very largely English Even in very Welsh Anglesea we have a Church Bay and a Redwharf Bay, whilst farther south we have Fishguard Bay, Milford (' sandy fjord ') Haven, Oxwich, and Swansea Bays. Examination of Welsh town and hamlet names reveals several curious and interesting things. The Kelt has always been a devout man, and it is only what one would look for to find that the Church has had a large say in Welsh nomen- clature. Of churches called after the Virgin Mary alone (Llanfair, etc.) we have about 150. Of course, by far the commonest prefix here is llan, ' a church, ' originally ' an enclosed bit of land,' found once in Scotland in Lhanbryde, ' church of St. Bride.' The Postal Guide registers less than half the total, and of its 221 Hans, four are in Hereford. Crock- ford's Clerical Directory enumerates about 465 in all, to which INTRODUCTION 77 must be added Lampeter, ' St. Peter's church,' and Lamphey, formerly Llandyfei, and so, not as commonly thought, 'church of faith,' but 'church of St. Tyfai.' Crockford also gives ten places named Capel and sixteen named Bettws, to which we shall return. But meantime we feel compelled to decline discussing the patron saints of Welsh churches. It would be an endless task, a very perplexing one too. There are so many saints of the same name, whilst about so many exceedingly little is known. It only remains to add, that the student who wishes to know more of British hagiology, and to assure himself who is the saint referred to in Bettws Cedewen, Bettws Garmon, etc., or in any of the 460 Hans, will do well to consult Smith's well-known Dictionary of Christian Biography, where he will find practically all that is really known, set forth in compact form. Only, of course, the student always needs to be on the outlook for spurious saints like St. Ishmael's, or saints in disguise, like Tyfai, who lies buried in the afore-mentioned name Lamphey. We cannot but note, however, that modern Nonconformity has had a share in the naming of villages, which makes a fair second to that of the ancient Catholic Church. In the most Welsh of shires we find a number of hamlets now styled Bethesda or Beulah, Hebron, Nazareth, or Pisgah, after some popular Baptist or Methodist chapel in their midst. It is rather humihating to add that the public-house comes close on the heels of the Nonconformist chapel in its effect on Welsh place-names, and, little as one would expect it, has had more say in Wales than in any other part of Britain. Tavern Spite marks the site of an inn reared on the ruins of a hospice for pilgrims to the shrine of St. David's. Spite, W. ysbytty, is a compound of the L. hospis, -itis, 'a guest,' and W. ty, 'a house.' This is unobjectionable; but names like the Three Cocks, Brecon ; Stay Little, Montgomery ; and Tumble, from a TumbledownDick, in Caermarthen, do not sound very dignified. But, as we prom'scd, we are not yet done with the Church. In addition to all the Llans, there are at least two or three Capels, or Chapels, in almost every shire — Capel Garmon, from the much commemorated St. Germanus, and the like. We need not again comment further on this Norman prefix. But to many a reader it will be a surprise that the familiar W. 78 THE PLACE-NAMES OF ENGLAND AND WALES hettws is a purely English word with a Welsh frock on. ' We come now to Bettws — that is, a warm, comfortable place.' So the word means in Welsh, or else simply ' a house, a place of shelter.' But though Mr. Morgan mentions ten different suggested derivations, there can be little doubt that hettws is nothing other than the Enghsh head-house, O.E. hedhus, ' a prayer-house.'^ Phonetically this exactly suits the case. In English a ' bead-house ' came to mean an almshouse, whose inmates prayed for the repose of the soul of its founder. But in Welsh a hettws seems to have been a prayer-house erected on one of the great pilgrim highways for the use of devout and weary pilgrims. It is scarcely questioned that Bettws y Coed, and all places of like name, date from after — indeed, probably a good deal after — the Norman Conquest. Dyserth in Flint, like Dysart in Fife, is the L. desertum, 'a desert, ' then 'a hermit's cell,' and then, like Bettws, 'a pilgrim house.' As with the headlands and islands, so also the chief sea towns have been named by Norse or English lips (except Cardiff) — Swansea, e.g., and Newport, Milford, Fishguard, and Holy- head. Because of its present pronunciation, some have thought that this last must be Holly head ; but it is found as ' Le holy hede ' before 1490. The Welsh call it Caergybi, in honour of Gybi or Cybi, a British saint who, after visiting Gaul and opposing Arianism, returned c. 380, to found a monastery on this remote isle. Even a number of the favourite watering- places are non- Welsh in name: Tenby, e.g., and Oystermoiith or Mumbles, and the Cardigan New Quay, which, like its Cornish namesake, and like Port Madoc, is quite a modern affair. We must add Barmouth, really a corruption of Aber Mawddach, ' at the mouth of the Mawddy, ' or ' the broad, expanding river. But by the sailors it was deliberately changed to its English form in 1786, that they might have an English name to mark upon their vessels. Aber-, by the way, is a very common prefix in Wales, It was much used by the Brythons and also by the Scottish Picts. But its Goidelic equivalent Inver-, so common all over Scotland, and not rare in Ireland, is never found in Wales. The Postal Guide mentions forty-four Abers- in Wales and Monmouth. ^ Possibly Corn, hotus, ' a parish,' may be the same word; see Botus- FLEMING. INTRODUCTION 79 There are, as we have noted, perhaps no original Roman names left, but there are two Welsh abbeys still with names in medieval Latin — Valle Crucis, ' the Valley of the Cross,' and Strata Florida, ' the Flowery Way, ' in Cardigan, called the Westminster Abbey of medieval Wales. The county for non- Welsh names is Pembroke, where the town and village names run about half and half. A rough calculation of the names of any consequence gives about seventy Welsh and seventy non- Welsh. Many of these last are known to be due to the batch of Flemings whom Henry I. imported from the Netherlands in 1111, and whom he settled here to help to cow the native Welsh, who could ill brook the iron-handed Norman in their midst. Johnston, Reynoldstown and Rogeston, are cases in point. William Rufus had planted a like colony in Gower in 1099; but Freeman thought these must have been Wessex men brought over from Somerset. All place-name study is full of pitfalls and snares, and Wales is no exception. The student therefore must always be on his guard against names which are not what they seem. There are many real English names on Welsh ground, but not a few masqueraders too, like Valley in Anglesea, which is really the Welsh maelle, ' place of trade,' with the often aspirated m; whilst Watford, Glamorgan, seems to be a corruption of the Welsh Y Bodffordd, ' the house by the road.' Of all the real Old English names in Wales not yet descanted upon, perhaps the most important — anyhow, the most per- plexing—is Wrexham, now in Denbigh, but in Saxon days a frontier town of the kingdom of Mercia. We have seen nowhere an accurate account of this name ; and we have found that even prominent and highly educated dwellers in Wrexham believe its name to be Welsh, because it has a so-called Welsh name, Gwrecsam, for which some extraordinary explanations have been given. But Gwrecsam is an obvious corruption of the English name, which, in its early spelHngs, is a little puzzling. It occurs first in the Pipe Roll for 1160-61 as Wristlesham. The st at once betrays the pen of a Norman scribe. These men, as we already know (see p. 26), detested gutturals, and practically never wrote them down. When we hunt in Searle's monumental Onomasticon Anglo- Saxonicum for a name likely to be represented by Wristles-ham, we find only one, Wrytsleof , 80 THE PLACE-NAMES OF ENGLAND AND WALES ' dux,' at Crediton in 1026. Wryt- will be for Wryht-, and in all probability the original name is ' Wryhtsleof s home.' The next recorded spelling is in 1222, in the charter of Madoc ap Gruffydd — Wrecheosam; in 1236 it is Wreccesham or Wrette- sham; whilst in 1316-17 is given as Wrightlesham, by far the nearest approximation to the original form. Beamnont and Fletcher, as is well known, clipped it down to Rixum. CHAPTER IX PHONETIC NOTES ON THE ALPHABET AND ITS MUTATIONS IN ENGLISH PLACE-NAMES a tends to become te, or reversely — Abba, ^Ebba; Alfred, .Elfred, etc. The -an of the masculine O.E. genitive often becomes -ing — .Ebbandune, now Abingdon; Aldantun, now Aldington, etc. We see a reverse process in ^Elfre- dinctun now Alfreton. Medial eo in classic O.E. regularly becomes a in Mod.E. — Harkstead, ' place of Heorc,' etc. 6 may become its fellow labial p ; but rarely — Abetone is now Apeton, Ebbasham is now Epsom. It also intrudes itself like p, but much more rarely — -Gamesford is now Cambles- forth, Gamelesbi is Gamblesby, Ghemeling is Gembling, etc. c in Danish regions generally remains hard, but elsewhere tends to soften into cli; cf. -caster, -cester, -Chester. Some- times, though rarely, c softens into s; cf. Bracebokough, and Shadwell, thought to be ' Chad's well,' whilst already in 1236 we have Ceffton for Sefton. d interchanges sometimes with its fellow dental t — Belford is, c. 1175, Belifort. It even slides on into -th; many of the northern -fords are now -forths. It is one of the letters which frequently insert themselves, as in Bewdley for Beaulieu, Brindle for Brinhill, Windrush for Wenrisc, etc. e in M.E. may appear almost anywhere. It is often a worn- down a as in Essebi for Ashby, or represents some other almost lost inflexion; but very often, as an ending, it has no significance. / in Welsh sounds v — Afon is Avon, etc. ; ff sounds /, though often the modern final -ff is no true /, as in Cardiff, Llandaff, etc. g in Welsh freely interchanges with c — Gaerwen for Caerwen, etc. Sometimes it does so in Teutonic names too — ■ Gisburn is, 1197, Kiseburn, etc. Initial g tends to drop 81 82 THE PLACE-NAMES OF ENGLAND AND WALES away, leaving I or Y, as in Ipswich, the old Gippeswic, Great Yarmouth, once Gernemuth, etc. h is an elusive aspirate, which freely prefixes itself all over — Abbertune is now Habton, Yorks; Addingham was once also Hatyngham; whilst Aldermaston is found spelt Heldremanestuna. i and j are rare initials in old names. These will generally be found under g. k. In O.E. we only have c, in O.N. only k. Dom. rarely has k except in Suffolk, and, more rarely, in Norfolk. I. This liquid is always disappearing; indeed, the liquids I, m, n, r, above all other letters, need watching. Aid- worth by 1225 has become Audeworth, and Alnwick, by c. 1175, Audnewic (Norman spelling), whilst to-day it is pronounced Annick. I is also constantly appearing where it has no right to be, as in Islington, Scagglethoepe, Walney, etc., or as in Hartlepool for ' hart's pool.' We even get Harlington for an orignal Herdington. The I may not seldom be replaced by its sister r, as in Abberley for ' Eadbeald's' lea'; Barnacle for Barnhangre shows the reverse process; whilst it is the liquid n instead of r in Ecchinswell for Eccleswell. and in Dromonby. II is a peculiarly Welsh combination. Its soft thl sound was reached soon after 1200. The first instance we have noted is in the Patent' Roll for 1246 — Keventhles, now Cefn Llys, Radnor. About fifty years later comes Rolls Parliament, i. 463, l,where we have Thlewelyn for Llewelyn. But up to at least Giraldus, c. 1200, there is no trace of this. In him we always get Ian, e.g., and no trace of llan. We find c. 1620 the interesting form Flanteclex for Llanteglos, with which compare Fletherhill. m and n, being closely kindred liquids, tend to interchange, as in several cases of Dum- for Dun-. n is specially liquid, and tends to vanish. See Alnemouth, now Alemouth, Quarrington, etc. It may also interchange with any of the other liquids. See Allerdale for Allendale, Holsingoure, now Hunsingore; Hildrevv^elle, now Hinder- well; and Baltersbergh, now Baltonsborough. As curious a case as any is the name now Rickmansworth, originally ' Ricmser's worth.' p. As already said, p interchanges with 6, but rarely. Per- INTRODUCTION 83 haps in no sure case in aber-, though in old spclhngs in Scotland we do certainly find apor-. Cf. Doui. Ypestan now Ibstone. The letter 2? is a common intruder; see Bampton, Hampton, etc. qu as in old Scots is =wh, as Whaplode, old Quappelode; Wheldale, old Queldale; Whenby, old Quennebi; etc. r. See already under the other liquids I and n. Of course, it often disappears, as in ' fine English ' pronunciation to-day — Abbey Dore is really Aberdore, Heigham Potter should be H. Porter, and Mary-le-bone is properly Mary-le- bourne. It can intrude itself too, as in Bardon, Ulver- STONE, etc. ; whilst Derrington, Staffs, was regularly Doddington, or the like, up to 1318. Note that re in old spellings is always sounded er. This often helps to unravel a knot. s. The O.E. SC-, of course, becomes sh-, as in Shalcombe, Shalfleet, Shanklin, etc. More rarely sh- may be fr. O.N. sk-, as perhaps in Shap and Sheerness. This sh- usually remains hard. The plural s or es is often modern. CJ. Coates, Mumbles, Staithes, etc. th, as we know, is almost always d^ as a final in Dom. We find the same change in modern names too, as in Cottered, where -red stands for -rith, 'stream.' Initially tJi is sometimes a mere Norman superfluity, as in Thames, whilst the Th in Thanet is also quite late. Dom. usually writes initial Th as T. Th- also makes a singular and remarkable change into /, as in Fenglesham, Deal, which was in 831 Thenglesham, Felbridge, old Thelbrig, and, conversely, Dom. Freschefelt is now Threshfield, Yorks. V is a genuine element in very few English names. y is usually for O.E. ge- or g, as in Yarmouth, Norfolk, for Gernemuth, Yardley for Gyrdleahe, Yarnfield for Gearn- feld, Yatesbury from a man Geat, etc. But Dom. often has nothing to show for the y sound, as in Yarlett, Dom. Erlid, and Yarmouth, Isle of Wight, Dom. Ermu. z is South- West English for s. Zoy, e.g., is Soweie, ' sow island,' etc. In Dom. it often replaces s — Cranzvic for Cranswick, Branzbi for Brandsby, etc. In Ginge, Berks Dom. has Gainz, ' where z has the sound of ts or dz, and only approximately represents the English sound of a palatalised g (like modern English j).' — Skeat. EXPLANATORY LIST OF THE CHIEF PLACE-NAMES OF ENGLAND AND WALES a,, ante, before. Aiit. Itin., The Antoninc Itinerary. £.C.S., Birch, Carliilari- um Saxonicum. c, circa, about. cf., compare. chart., charter, usually in B.C.S., which is ar- ranged chronologically. cny., century. corrup., corruption. dat. , dative. dial., dialect. Loin., Domesday Book. Flor. W., Florence of Worcester. fr., from. gen., genitive. Gir. Camb., GiraldusCam- brensis. ABBREVIATIONS G., Gaelic. ib., the same. K.O.I)., Keiuble, CocIcm Diplomaticas. L., Latin. loc, locative. mod., modern. N., Norse. Nor., Norman. O.E., Old English or Anglo-Saxon. O.N., Old Norse or Ice- landic. O.W., Old Welsh. Oiiom., Searle's Onoviasti- con Anglo- Saxoni - cum. orig., originally, Oxf. Diet., A New English Dictionary, Oxford, edited by Sir J. A. H. Murray, etc. P.G., Postal Guide. ])erh., perhaps. Pipe, Rolls of the Great Pipe, prob., probably. l)ron., pronunciation, (juot., quotation. IL, Rolls. it. Glouc, Robert of Glou- cester. Sc, Scottish, or, see Place- iSfames of Scotland. syll., syllable, v.r., various reading, var., variant. W., Welsh. W. and H., Wyld and Hirst, Place-Nanus of Lancashire. 2-4, or such-like figures before an English word denote the centuries in which it is so spelt; e.g., 3-7 nelde means that needle is found so spelt from the thirteenth to seventeenth centuries. Abberley (Stourport). Dom. Edboldlege, c. 1200 Albo(l)desleye, 1275 Albedeleye. Cf. c. 1350 chart. Aberleye, prob. Lines. ' Meadow of Eadbeald ' or ' jEdbold,'' a very common O.E. name. See how one liquid, I, glides into another, r ! Cf. next and Abrajm, also Ablmgton, Bibury, c. 855 chart. Eadbaldingtune. See -ley. Abberton (Pershore and Colchester). Pe. A. 969 chart. Ead- brigtincgtune, Dom. Edbritone, 1275 Edbriston (st. Norman), 1538 Aburton. ' Dwelling of (the sons of) Eadhriht ' or ' Ead- beorht.'' Cf. Abberley, and Do7n. Salop, Etbretone, and Ebring- ton (Glouc), Dom. Bristentune, c. 1300 Ebricton. But Co. A. is Dom. Eadburghetun, ' dwelling of (the woman) Eadhurga.' Cf. Aberford. See -ing and -ton. Abbey Dore (Pontrilas). Corrup. of Aber Dore. ' place at the confluence of R. Dore ' and Monnow; W. aber, O.G. aber, abber, abir, ' confluence.' The other places in Abbey denote a former abbey — e.g., Abbey Hulton (Burslem), or ' Hill town,' where a Cistercian abbey was built in 1223. Abbots Bromley (Rugeley). 1004 Bromleag, -lege, Dom. Brun- lege, c. 1400 Bromley Abbatis, Abbottes Bromley. It belonged, to Burton Abbey. See Bromley. 87 ABBOTSBURY 88 ABERBEEG Abbotsbury (Dorset). Dom. Abbodesberie, 1155 Abbedesberi, c. 1180 Bened. Peterb. Abbotesbiria. ' Burgh, of the abbot,' O.E. ahhod. Cf. 1167-68 Pipe Glostr., Abotestun. A Bene- dictine abbey was founded here in 1044 by the steward of K. Cnut. See -bury. Abbot's Kerswell (Newton Abbot). Dom. Carsewelle, -svelle, 1158-59 Pife Carj^ewell. 'Watercress well,' O.E. ccerse, cerse, now ' cress,' Sw. Jcarse. Cf. Cresswetx and Keresley. For the Abbot see Newton Abbot; also cf. 940 chart., Abbodes wyll, Wilts. Abbots Langley (Herts). ' Abbot's long meadow,' O.E. lang leak. Close by is King's Langley. Abbotsley (Hunts). 1225 Aiboldesley, c. 1256 Abboldesley, 1340 Abbodesley, ' JEaldheald'a ' or ' Albold's meadow.' Fine lesson in caution, and in the liquidity of I. See -ley. Abbots E-ipton (Hunts). 960 chart Riptone. Prob. not ' harvest village,' O.E. rip, ' harvest, reaping ' ; but, ' village of Rippa.' Cf. K.C.D. 1361, Rippan leah (now Ripley, Woking), and Repton. Abbotts Ann (Andover). Dom. Anne. It is on the R. Anton, of which Ann seems to be a contraction; though there is no early record of the form Anton ; and Anne van,y be a contraction of W. afon, ' river.' See Introd., p. 11, and Andover. Aber (N. Wales). In W. Aber -gwyngregyn. W. aher, ' con- fluence,' or ' place at the mouth of ' (here) a beautiful glen. Nennius speaks of an Oper linn liuan where the Llivan, a tribu- tary, joins the Severn; and Irish Nennms speaks of an Operuisc, now C'aerleon. Cf. Aber (Sc.) at mouth of R. Endrick. Aber in G. is often pron. obair ; in O.G. it is also apor. Gwyn gregyn is W. for ' of the white shells,' sing, cragen. Aberaman (Aberdare). ' Confluence of the R. Cynon with R. Aman,^ which is prob. an unaspirated var. of afon, 'river.' Cf. R. Almond (Sc.) and G. amhuinn, 'river.' There is also a R. Amman, Carmthn. Abbbangell (Dinas Mawddy). W. angel, 'an angel'; and see Aber. Aberarth (Aberystwith). 'Confluence at the height'; W. and Corn. arth. Aberayron (Cardigan). ' At the mouth of R. Ayron.' See Aeron. Aberbargoed (Rhymney). ' Confluence of the R. Rhymney with R. Bargoed.' This last, the P.O. spelling, should be W. bar coed, ' height with the wood ' ; but the more correct spelling seems to be Bargod, which means ' a march, a boundary.' Aberbeeg (Pontypool). ? ' Little confluence ' ; O.W. becc, W. bach, G. beag, ' little.' ABERBRAN 89 ABERGAVENNY Aberbran (Brecon). On Bran see Brancaster. In W., Ir., and O.G. hran is ' a crow.' Abercanaid (Merthyr). ' At the mouth of the Canaid,' a rivulet here ; W. cannaid, ' white, gleaming.' Abercarn (Newport, Mon.). ' Confluence at the cairn or mound*; W., O.Ir., and G., cam. Aberconw AY (N.Wales), c. 1188 Gir. Camh. Aberkonewe, -coneu; 1295 Aberconewey. See Aber and Conway. Abercrave (Neath). ' Confluence of R. Tawy with the brook Craf ' ; fr. W. craf if pron. v), ' claws, talons ' ; crafu, ' to scratch or tear up,' referring to the action of the stream. Aberdare. 'Confluence of the R. Cynon with R. Dar'; Cynon may mean ' chief brook,' whilst Dar is prob. W. da?', ' an oak.' Aberdaron (Pwllheli). ' At the month of the R. Dawn,' which is said to mean 'noisy river ' ; the ending -on may quite well stand for ' river,' as in Carron (Sc), Garonne, etc., and as in Cynon, see above. Aberdulais (Neath). 'Confluence of the dark, black stream'; W. dto glais. Cf. Douglas and Dowlais. Aberedw (Builtli). ' Confluence of the R. Edwy,' of which the Ed- may be fr. W. eddu, ' to press on, to go,' whilst the -wy is = Wye or ' river.' Abererch (Pwllheli). 'Confluence of R. Erch'; W. erch, 'dun- coloured, dark.' Aberffan (Merthyi'). ' Confluence of the brook Fan,'' Avith R. Taff. Said to be fr. W. Ian, ' high.' Aberffraw (W. of Anglesea). a. 1196 Gir. Camh. Aberfrau, 1232 Close E. Abbefrau, c. 1350 Aber(i)frowo. Ffraw is thought by H. Bradley to represent an orig. Frama, later From (name of R. Fbome in O.E. Chron. 998), which would develop on Brit, lips to Frauv, and later to Ffraw. The earliest recorded form of R. Frome actually is Fraau (O.E. Chron. 875). Meaning doubtful ; some think it means ' agitated, active, swift ' river. A:tfERFORD (Leeds), a. 1200 Pipe ^Edburgforth, ^Edburford Nothing to do with W. aber, ' confluence ' ; but ' ford of ' (the lady) 'Eadburk,' gen. -hurge, as in Abberton (Essex). See -ford. Abergavenny, c. 380 Anton. Itin. Goban(n)io, a. 1196 Gir, Camh. Abergavenni. -gevenni, c. 1200 Gervase Bergevene, 1281 and often later, Bergeveny, 1610 Holland Aber- Gevenny. Local pron. Aber-venny. In W. Abergefni or Y Fenni. ' Confluence of the Gavenny ' and Usk. Gobann is gen. of goihniu, ' a smith,' in Ir. a proper name=: Smith and Gov an (Sc.) and Gi^wan, In late W. legend Gofannon is j)atron god of metal-workers. The a- in aber- is rarely lost, as in many old forms here; but cf. Barmouth, Berriew, etc. 7 ABERGELE 90 ABINGDON Abergele (N. VVales). Pron. -gayly. Perh, c. 1350 chart. Aber- gelon. 'At the mouth of the R. Gele'; prob. W. gele, 'a leech ' ; leeches used to be common in the estuary here. Abergwili (Carmarthen). Givili is a river name. Here it is prob. the same root as R. Wiley. Some derive fr. W. gwyllt, ' wild.' Abergwynfi (Bridgend, Glam.). 'Confluence of the brook Gwynfi'; Thos. Morgan says Gwynfai means 'blessed plain'; W. givyn ^au would mean ' clear cave.' The writer cannot learn if there is one here. Abergwynolwyn (Towyn). 'Confluence of the white swallow;' W. gwinnol gwyn. Bat the name seems better spelt Aber- gwernolwy(n). The river here is the Gwernol, W. for ' swampy, boggy.' Aberkenfig (Bridgend, Glam.). ' Confluence at Kenfig Hill.' Aberllepni (Merioneth). The -llefni is very doubtful. W. llefnau means ' ruins ' ; some think of W. llech feini, ' slate stones.' Thos. Morgan inclines to the form Llwyfeni, as the name is sjaelt by Ifan Tew ; this means ' elm-trees,' still found on the bank of the river. Cf. Leven (Sc.) and Aberllynfi, 1233 Close R. Abberlewin, Abrelenuith. Aberlleeniog (Anglesea). c. 1205 Brut re ann. 1096, Aberlleiniawc. ' Confluence of the Lleiniog,' a mere brook. The name seems connected with W. lleinio, ' to blade,' lleiniad, ' a putting forth of blades/ fr. Uafn, ' a blade.' Aberporth (Cardigan). W. aber porth, ' confluence at the har- bour.' Cf. Langport. Aeersychan (Pontypool). ' Confluence of the Sychan,^ which may mean, a brook that runs dry in summer; fr. W. sych, 'dry'; sycJiin, ' drought.' Aberteivi (Cardigansh.) Sic a. 1196 Gif. Camb. ; he also has Aberteini, -theini (? mistakes, n for u) ; also Abertewi (? the same place). See Tivy. Abertlllery (Pontypool). 'Confluence of the R. Tilleiy' perh. a pre-Keltic name. To derive fr. a reputed ty O'Leary, or ' O'Leary's house,' seems ridiculous; nor is it likely to be fr. O.W. twyllawr, -Iwr, ' a cheat, a deceiver.' Aberystwith. c. 1196 (riV. Cam&. Aberescud; 14:QI Lib. Plus card. Abirhust Wiche -a bad shot by an ignorant scribe. W. ystwyth is ' pliant, flexible,' a likely name for a river. But -escud sug- gests W. ysgwd, ' a thrusting forward,' or ysgod, ' a shadow,' or ysgoad, ' a starting aside.' Abingdon. Sic c. 1540 ; 699 chart. Abbendune; 1051 O.E. Chron. Abbandune, ^^Ebbandune; c. 1180 Benedict Peterb. Abbendonia; ABINGEE 91 ACKLAM c. 1377 Piers PL Abyiuloim. O.E. Mhhan dun. ' Ebba's bill ' or ' fort.' Ahha or ^hha is a common Wessex name. In Yorks the Abbetune of Dom. has become Habton. See -don. Abestger Common and Hammer (Dorking). Pron. Abenjer, c/. Birmingham. Old Abingworth, Abingerth. O.E. Ahhan ivorth, ' Abba's farm,' rather than ' Abba's yard ' or ' garth,' O.E. geard. See Hammer. Dora. Surrey has only Abinceborne. See -bourne and -ing and -worth. Abington (Cambridge and Northants). Cam. A. Dom. Abintone, 1302 Abjoitone. Nor. A. chart. Abintone, O.E. Ahhan tun, ' village of Abba.' Abington (Sc.) is 1459 Albintoune. Ab-Kettleby (Melton Mow.). Dom. Chetelbi, c. 1350 chart. Abbekettelby. The Dom. form is simple — ' dwelling of Cetel ' or ' Ketfel,'' a common O.E. name. The Ab- is difficult; perh. the name intended is JSlfcytel. a fairly common one, of which a var. .Elbcyiel occurs. There is also a name Aha, seen prob. in ' Abegrave ' in Dom. of this same shire. Cf. ' Abblinton,' Lines, in Poll Rich. I., and Abload, Glouc, 1189 Pipe Abbelada; also Kettleburgh. See -by. Abram (Wigan). 1190-1322 Adburgham, 1212 Edburgham, 1372- 1481 Abraham. ' Home of Eadlmrh ' or ' Eadhurga,^ a common O.E. woman's name. Of course the later forms have been modified through supposed connection with Abraham. Cf. Abberton, Babraham, and Wilbraham. Aby (Alford). Dom. Abi. 'Dwelling, village on the stream'; O.N. ci-hi. Cf. Abridge, Romford, and 1166-67 Pipe, Hants, Abrigge, Hamonis; only in this last the A- will be O.E. ed, ' river.' See -by. Acaster Malbis (York), and A. Selby. Both in Dom. Acastra, -stre, also 'Acastra, other Acastre'; 1166-67 Pipe Acastra. Prob. N. d-caster, ' camp, fort by the stream.' See -caster. The Malhysse family dwelt at A. Malbis for some centuries after the ConCj[uest. It is on R. Ouse. Accrington. 1258 Akerynton, 1277 Acrinton, a. 1300 Alkerington, Akerington, c. 1350 Alcrynton; cf. Dom. Worcr. Alcrintun. This seems to be ' town, village of Ealhhere ' ; also spelt Alcher and Ahhere. or, of his descendants. The name is very common in O.E. See -ing and -ton. Acklam (York). Dom. Aclun. 1202 Aclum, 1528 Acclame, 1530 Acclome. A little puzzling. Said by some to be an old loc. of O.E. dc, ' at the oaks.' Cf. Kilham. But how account for the I ? The first part must be the name of its owner, given in Dom. as Ulchel, or Ulkel, short for the common Ulfcytel ; the Onom. also gives a form or name Achil. The ending may be a loc , ' at Ulkel's,' afterwards assimilated to -ham, q.v. Cf. Ackling- ton, Morpeth, where old forms are needed, and Acomb. ACKLETON 92 ADBASTON AcKLETON (Wolverhampton). Old forms needed. Prob. 'Aculfs or Acwulfs town ' ; but cf. above, and Acle; and see -ton. AcKLEY (Kent). [789 O.E. Chron. Acleah, and Sim. Dur. ann. 851 Aclea, in Northiimbria.] a. 1000 cJiart. Acleah, O.E.= ' oak- lea, oak-meadow.' Cf. Acle and Ockley. But Acksley (Dorset) is K.C.D. 706 Accesleah, ' meadow of Acca.' Ackholt, Kent — i.e., ' oak-wood '—is 1232 Close R. Achalt, -holt. AcKWORTH (Pontefract). Dom. Acewrde, 1204 Acworth, which is O.E. for ' oak place.' See -worth. Acle (Norwich). Sic in Dom. A rare type of name, O.E. dc leah, ' oak mead ' ; -ley is rarely slurred into -le. But cf. Oakle, Minster- worth, old Okkele, Ocle; also cf. Ack- and Ockley. AcoMB (Hexham and York). Hex. A. old Oakham, mod. pron. Yekhm. Yor. A. Dom. Acum, Acun. This seems to have nothing to do with -combe ' valley,^ but to be an old loc, O.E. dcun, ' at the oaks '; afterwards influenced by -ham. Cf. AcKLAM and Kilham. AcoNBUBY (Hereford). \2\% Patent R. and 1285 Close R. Acorne- bury. ' Burgh of ' ? Acorn, used as a personal name, not in Onom. The sb. is O.E. cecern. ' fruit of the acre,' i.e., ' un- enclosed land.' Oxf. Diet, does not give the form acorn till 1440. Very likely, however, Acorn- may be corrup. of Ecebearn or Ecgheofn, a name found in Wore. c. 1055. AcEEFAiR (Ruabon). 'Acre' or 'field of Mary'; W. Fair [f is aspirated m in W.). Acton (London, Sufi'olk, Nantwich, etc.). Lond. A. c. 1300 Acton; Suff. A. a. 1000 chart. Acantun; Nant. A. Dom. Actune. O.E. dc-tun, ' enclosure, village, with the oaks.' But Acan- must be the gen. of Aca or Acca, a common O.E. personal name. In S. Yorks the Actone of Dom. is now Ackton, whilst in E. Riding Dom.'s Actun has become Aughton. Acton Burnell (Shrewsbury). Dom. Achetone, 1271 Actone Burnel. The ch in Dom. is the habitual softenmg of the Nor. scribes. See Acton. Sir Robt. Burnel, tutor to K. Edward I., and made by him Ld. Chancellor and Bp. of Bath and Wells, was given the manor here c. 1270. Brunei is the same name. Acton Trussell (Penkridge). 1004 Actun, Dom. Actone; and Acton Ttjrville (Chippenham). See Acton. A Tourvile or Turville came over with Wm. the Conqueror, and is found on the roll of Battle Abbey. One is found at Normanton-Turvile, CO. Leicester, tem'p. Hen. II. The Trussells were also a Nor. family. Adbaston (Eccleshall). Dom. Edbaldestone ; later Adbaldestone, Alboldestun, Albaldiston. ' Town, village of Eadheald,'' a common name. Cf. Abberley and Adbolton (Notts) Dom, Alboltunc. ADDER 93 ADLINGFLEET Adder or Adur R. (Wilts), a. 420 Notitia Portus Adurni — i.e., Aldriiigton on this river. Nothing to do with adders; but Kelt., Corn, dour, W. dywr, 'water.' The A- is doubtful. The So. R. Adder is prob. aspirated fr. G.fad dobhar or d/lr, ' long stream.' There is a R. Adur both in Sussex and Cornwall. Adderbury (Banbury), a. 1000 K.C.D. 1290 Eadburgebyrig, Dom. Edburgberie, 1229 Close R. Eadburebir', 1230 ih. Eburbir', 1270 Abberbury. 1288 Adburbur', 1428 Addurbury. ' Burgh, town of the lady Eadburh,' gen. -hurge. To-day it is the d, not the 6, which has survived, as in Abberton and Abber- ford. But we still have the d in St. Adborough's Ditch, Cotswolds. See -bury. Adderley (Mket. Drayton). Dom. Eldredelei, 1284 Close R. Addredeleye; 'Meadow of the woman Aldreda,^ in O.E. Mthel- thryth, a common name. See -ley. Addengham (Leeds), c. 1130 Sim. Dur. Addingeham, v.r. Hatyng- ham, ' Home of the descendants of Adda,'' a common O.E. name. See -ing and -ham, and cf. next. Addington (Bucks, Croydon, Maidstone, Northampton.). Croy, A. Dom. Edmtone, Nor. A. chart. Adyngton(a), Dom. Edintone, whilst Dom. Kent is Eddintone. ' Village of Adda or Edda,' or his descendants. Cf. above, and -mg. Addiscombe (Croj^don). Old Adscomb, Adgcomb; not in Dom. 'Adda's vale,' O.E. cumb{e). Cf. above. But Addiscott, S. Tawton, is 1228 Close R. Eilrichescot, ' cottage of Elric,' var. of the common Mlfric. Addle or Adel (Leeds). Dom. Adele, Ecton's Liber Regis Adhill. ' Hill of Ada' 2 in the Onom. Possibly the -ele represents -hale or -hall, q.v. Addlethorp(e) (W. Riding and Burgh, Lines). Dom. Yorks, Ardulfestorp, Lmcs, Arduluetorp. 'Ardulfs village.' Cf. Addle- stone (Chertsey), and see -thorpe. Adisham (Canterbury). 616 Grant Adesham, v.r. Edesham. ' Ada's ' or ' Edda's ' home. Cf. Addingham, and see -ham. Adlestrop (Stow-on- Wold). Dom. Tedestrop, Thatlestrope, 1198 Tadelesthorp, Feud. Aid^ Tatlestrop. This must be orig. ' Tcedald's ' or ' Tcedweald's village'; one such in Onom. The name is very interesting for (1) the rare dropping of initial T, and (2) the preserving of the true O.E. form t{h)orp, very rare in Eng. names, except in this shire. Cf. Westrip, old Wcstrop, and Wolstrop, old Wulvesthrop. See -thorpe. Adlingfleet (Goole). [Perh. O.E. CJiron. 763 Ml^et ee; ee= O.E. ige, 'isle.'] Dom. Adelingesfluet, c. 1080 Athlingfleet, 1304 Athelingflete. ' Stream of Athelinq.' the O.E. ce^el-ing, ' descen- dant of a noble family,' spelt 1337 Trevisa ' adeljoigus.' Cf. ADLINGTON 94 AINDERBY Ger. adel. The -fleet is O.N. jljot, ' stream, river,' cognate with flj6t-r, ' fleet, quick.' The Adelingestorp of Dom. is now Ellinthorpe, S. Yorks. Adlington (Chorley and Macclesfd.). Chor. A. 1184-90 Edeluinton, Adel-, Aldeventon, Adelinton, Athelmgton, 1294 Adelingtone, 1286 Edlington. Mace. A. c. 1250 Adelvinton. The name is the very common O.E. Mthelwine, in its L. form, Adelwinus ; but some of the spellings were evidently influenced by the O.E. ce^eling. See above, and -ton. Admaston (Rugely and Wellington, Salop). Rug. A. a. 1200 Edmundeston, Admcrdeston, a. 1300 Admundestan, Edmunde- stone. Wei. A. a. 1300 Ademon(e)ston. ' Town, village of Eadmund^ (or ' Eadmcer''). The forms show how both the liquids n and r can vanish. Adstock (Winslow). Dom. Edestocha. ' Place of Ada, JEdda, or jEddi ' ; -stock is= Stoke. Cf. Adwick, and Adsett (Glouc), 1221 Addesete, ' Adda's settlement.' Adur R. See Adder. Advent (Lanteglos, Cornwall). May be fr. Advent Sunday, day of the consecration of the Church here; or fr. St. Adwen, daughter of a W. saint and kmg, 4th cny. Adwalton (Bradford). 1202 Athelwaldon; 'Town, village cf Mihelweald,'' or its equally common var., ' Eadweald.' Adwick - le - Street (Doncaster) and Adwick - on - Dearne (S. Yorks). Both Z)om. Adewic, ' Dwellmg of ylc^a.' (7/. Adstock, and see -wick. For Dearne see Wath-on-Dearne. Adwyrclawdd (Wrexham). W. adivy f clawdd, ' gap, breach m the dyke ' — i.e., Offa's Dyke, close by. Aeron or Ayron R, (Cardigansh.). Possibly fr. Agriona; Kelt, goddess of war, W. aer, ' battle.' W. air is ' bright, clear,' whilst -on is contraction of afon, ' river,' Cf. Carron (Sc). Affpiddle (Dorchester). Dom. Affapidele. Prob. ' puddle ' or 'puddly stream of Affa'; 2 called Affa and 2 Afa m Onom. See Piddle. Afon Alaw (Anglesea). W.= ' river of water lilies.' Afon in W. is, of course, pron. Avon. Afonwen (Holywell). W. afon given, ' very clear, bright river.' AiGBrRTH (Liverpool). 1190-1256 Aykeberh, 1329 Aikebergh. O.N. eik-herg, ' oak-clad hill ' or ' rock ' ; the endings have been influenced by the forms of what is now Barrow sb^ Oxf. Diet., O.E. heorg, 3 herhg, 4 bergh, burgh. Cf. Eakring. AiNDERBY (Northallerton). Dom. Aiendrebi, Andrebi, 1208 Ender- by. ' Dwelling of Andar' or ' ^nder,' though the only forms in Onom. are Andhere and Andahari. Cf. Anderby, and see -by. AINSDALE 95 ALBOURNE AmSDALE (Southport). Doin. Einuluesdel, 1199 Annovesdala, 1190-120i5 Ayniiluisdale, 1201-02 Ainolvesdale, 1206 Einonesdal. ' Valley of Einimlf,' one in Onom. Cf. Armthorpe and Eynesbury. AiNSWORTH (Bolton). 1190-1216 Haineswrthe, 1244 Ainesworth, c. 1514 Aynsworth. Doubtful. It may be 'farm of Eginulf or ' Einulf,' as in Ainsdals. It prob. is 'farm of Hagena' (now Haines); or perh. 'of Egon' as in Eynsham. Atnstable, Armathwaite, Cumbld., is 1210 Einstapeleth, which may be ' Einwulfs market/ cf. BARisfSTAPLE. See -worth. Aintree (Liverpool). 1244-92 Eyntre, 1296 Ayntre. Perh. ' uEne'fi tree.' Cf. the ' Aynburg ' in Sim. Dur.. Braintree, etc. But Wyld says, O.E. aw treow, ' one tree,' one in N. dial, being ane, 5-6 ayne, ain. Aire R. (Yorks). 959 chart. Yr., 1314 Hayr. Prob. O.N. e^jri, ' tongue of land, gravelly bank.' Cf. Ayr R. (Sc), which prob. has the same origin. AiRMYN or Armyn (Goole). (? Dom. Amuine.) 1314 chart. Hayrminne, 1317 xA.yremynn, a. 1400 Ayermynne. Aire -munn is 'confluence of the R. Aire' and the Ouse; fr. O.N. minni, N. munn-r. ' mouth.' Arminni is common in the Sagas for ' a confluence.' Cf. Stalmine. AiRTON (W. Riding). Dom. Airtone. ' Town on R. Aire.' AiSHOLT (Bridgewater). Not in Dom., but it has in Somst. Aissecote and -forde. O.E. cesc-Jiolt, ' ash-wood.' Ash is round a. 1300 as asse, c. 1450 aish. Cf. Great Aish, South Brent. But Ais- thorpe, Lines, is 1233 Close R. Austorp, prob. ' east village.' Cf. Austerfield. AiSLABY (Sleights, Yorks). Dom. Aslachesbi. ' Dwelling of Aslac.^ Cf. AsLACKBY, and see -by. Akeld (Wooler). O.N. eik-kelda, 'oak-tree spring'; cf. Little Salkeld. Possibly the name is purely O.E. Cf. O.E. dc ('an oak'), and Bapchild. Alberbury (Shrewsbury). Dom. Alberberie. Prob. ' Ealdheorhfs burgh ' or ' fort.' Several men of that name known in Mercia. Cf. Albur-, Alber-wyk in a charter of Edw. TIL, and Elberton (Glouc), 1230 Albricton. There is in 1160-61 Pipe N'hants, an Albodeston, or ' Ealdbeald's town,' which may be the same name as Albaston, Tavistock; old forms needed. At any rate we have 1166-67 Pipe, Glouc. Abbdeston, Abbedeston, also found as Albedeston. Ealdbeald is more commonly Eadbeald, v.r. Mdhold. Albourne (Sussex). (1 Dom. Aldingeborne.) Cf. 931 in B.C.S. II. 358 q.v. JEt aleburnan a?t ])am Ij^tlan egilande [near Clare. Hants]. The Al- is doubtful. Cf. Alburgh; and see -bourne. ALBRIGHTON 96 ALDERLEY Albrighton (Shrewsbury and Wolverhampton). Dom. Salop, Albricstone. [823 chart. ' Aldberhtingtun in oecidente Stur,' near Canterbury.] ' Town ' or ' village of Ealdbeorht.' Cf. Elburton, Plymouth: on the -st in Dom. Cf. p. 26. Albukgh (Harleston) and Albury (Guildford and Bps. Stortford). Guil. A. a. 900 chart. Aldeburi, whilst Bps. S. A. is still spelt Aldboro'. O.E. cald (M.E. aid), burh, ' old burgh, fortified place.' Cf. negro ole for old, Aldborough and Aldeby; also Bee -burgh. Alcesteb (Redditch). 1166-67 Pipe Alecestr', 1178 ih. Alen- cestra, 1217 Patent R. Alencestre, 1538 Leland Aulcester. * Camp on R. Alne.' It certainly was a Rom. camp. Close by is Great Alne. See -cester. Alconbury (Hunts). 1232 Close R. Alcmundebir', a. 1300 Alkemundebyri. ' Burgh of Alchmund. But Aconbury, Hereford, is 1218 Patent R. Acornebury, seemingly fr. a man called Acorn, O.E. cecern, ' acorn.' See -bury. Aldborough (S.W. Essex, Norwich, and W. Riding). No. A. Dom. Aldebga, York A. 1203 Vetus Burgum, L. for O.E. cold, Mercian aid burh, ' old burgh/ or ' fortified place.' A. in Yorks is, e.g. Roman (L. Isurium). Cf. next and Alburgh. For Aldborough Hatch (Ilford) see Hatch. Alde R. and Aldeborough (Suffolk). Sic 1298, but Dom. Alde- bure. This, unlike the above, is ' town on R. Aide,' W. allt, ' side of a hill, wooded crag,' cognate with G. allt, which in Sc. names is often Auld. In Scotland it usually means a stream, or the high banks through which a stream flows ; thus = L. altus. Cf. Alt. Aldeby (Beccles). Not in Dom. North. O.E. eald by, ' old house ' or ' hamlet.' Cf. Albury, and -by. This cannot be a Norse name, as Norse used only gamel for ' old,' positive degree. Aldenham (Bushey). Sic 969, but 785 chart. ^Idenham, a. 1000 Ealdenham. Dom. Aldeham, 'Home of Ealda' ; several so called in Onom. Alderbury (Salisbury). Not in Dom. Prob. O.E. aler-burh, ' town of the alder-tree,' O.E. alor, aler, as early as Chaucer, alder. Cf. Alderford (Norwich) and Alderholt (Salisburj^), O.E. holt, ' a forest, a wood ' ; and see next, Alderley (Crewe, Manchester, Leek, etc.). Cr. A. Dom. Al- dredelie. Le. A. 1129 Aldredeslega. ' Aldred's lea ' or ' meadow,' O.E. leah. There are many Ealdreds in Mercia in Onom. But in some cases it may be simply ' alder-meadow ' ; cf. above. With Alderley Edge, Manchester, cf. Dom. Sufik. Ethereg. now the name Etheridge ALDERMASTON 97 ALDWINCLE Aldermaston (Reading). Sic c. 1540. Dom. Eldromancstune and Heloremanestiine (scribe's error), 1166-67 Pipe Alder- mannestun, 1316 Alder manston; also Aldrcniannoston. 'Village of the alderman,' O.E. ealdormann. The 7i has been lost through its liquidity. Alderminster (Stratford-on-Avon). 1275 Aldremoneston, -mos- ton. Not in Dom. Corrup. of ' alderman's town,' as in above, influenced by -minster. Alderney (Channel Islds.). a. 380 Ant. Ilin. Riduna. Fr. Aurigny, 1218 Aurennye, 1219 Aureneye, 1224 Alnere. As it stands the name is ' alder-tree isle,' O.E. cRlren-iqc. Aldern is an adj. already found, 1001, as celren. Riduna might repre- sent a Keltic rid dun, ' reddish hill.' Cf. W. rhydd, rhudd, ' red.' Aldershot. Shot is a broad way or glade in a wood, through which game can dart or shoot. Cf. Shotover and Cockshutt. Similarly, Aldershaw (Lichfield), c. 1300 Alreshawe, is ' alder wood,' O.E. sceaga, M.E. scJiawe. Alderton (Beckford, Chippenham, Felixstowe). Ch. A. Dom. Aldritons. Fe. A. c, 1150 Alretun. 'Alder-tree village.' Cf. Allerton. Aldford (Chester). ' Old Ford,' O.E. eald, Mercian aid. Aldin Grange (Durham). Prob. fr. the very common Aldhun or Ealdhun ; one was bp. at Chester-le-Street, Durham, c. 990. Cf. Grange. Aldington (Hythe and Worcester). Hy. A. a. 1124 Eadmer Ealdintune. Wor. A. 709 chart, and Dom. Aldmtone. K.C.D. 61 Aldantune, ' Town, village of Alda ' or ' Ealda' gon. -an. Cf. Aldingbourne, Chichester, and Aldingha' in Dom. N. Lanes, Aldridge (Walsall). Dom. Alrewic, a. 1200 Alrewich, Allerwych. O.E. air wic, ' dwelling, village among the alders.' Cf. Alder- bury and Penkridge. Aldringham (Saxmundham). Not m Dom. Perh. ' Home of the elders or parents/ M.E., c. 1300, eldrynj. But old forms might reveal that it comes fr. some personal name. See -ing and -ham. Aldrlngton (on R. Adur, Wilts), a. 1300 Aldrinton. Prob. now ' Village of the elders.' Cf. above. But orig. it came fr. the river on which it stands, q.v. Aldwark (Easmgwold). 'Old fort' or 'bulwark'; O.E. wore, an ' outwork,' a fortification. Cf. Wark. Aldwincle (Northampton). 1137 O.E. Chron. Aldwingel; 1166- 67 Pipe Aldewincle, 1298 Audewyncle. Nothing like -wmgel in O.E. So this will be ' Ealdwine-geil,^ The former is a common O.E. name, cf. B.C.S. 1280 Aldwines barwe; the latter is O.N. ALDWOKTH 98 ALLERTON geil, (jil, ' a deep glen or ravine, a gill ' ; not found in Eng. till 1400 ' gille.' Cf. Winskill, Langwathby ; and see -gill. Aldworts (Reading), c. 1225 Audeworth, 1316 Aldeworth. 'Old farm'; O.E. eald, Merc. aid. But Aldsworth, North- leach, Dom. Aldeswrde. is ' farm of Eald ' (the old man). See -worth. Alford (Lines and Somst.). Lin. A. Dom. Alforde, Som. A. perh. Dom. Aldedeford. These names are uncertain; perh. O.E. eald ford, ' old ford.' But Alford, Hants, is K.C.D. 1035 ^Iwelford— 2:.e., ' Mf weald, Alfwold, or ^thelweald's ford.' All these names are common in Onom. Alfreton (Chesterfield). 1002 chart. iElfredincgtun. ' Hamlet of Alfred's descendants.' See -ing. Alfriston (Polegate). Do7n. Alvricestone, 1288 Close R. Alver- icheston. ' Village of Mlfric ' or ' Alfricus,' both in Onom. Cf. Alfric (Wore), said to be for Alfredeswic, and 1167-68 Pipe, Devon, Ailricheston. Algarkirk (Boston). 810 cJiart. Algare. ' Church of jElfgar, v.r. Alger,' a very common name. It may be fr. Earl Algar, 9th cny., a brave opj)onent of the Danes. Alkborough (Doncaster). a. 1100 (in Grant of 664) Alkebarue, 1359 Alkebarowe. ' Burial mound of Alca,^ one in Onom. This is O.E. elch, M.E. alee, L. alces, ' an elk.' Cf. next and Bar- row; also Alkham, Dover. Allan K. (Bodmin and St. David's), and Allen R. (S. Northbld. and Dorset). Keltic aluin, ' fair, lovely.' See Aln, and cf. Allerdale. The Alwyn, trib. of Coquet, is, of course, the same name. All Cannings (Devizes) and All Stretton (Church Stretton). Prob. the all is for hall. O.E. heall ; cf. Halton. See Can- NiNGTON. Stretton is ' street town,' ' village on the (Roman) road.' Aller (Somerset). 878 O.E. Chron. Alor; perh. Dom. Alra. O.E. alor, ' the alder-tree.' Cf. Coulter Allers (So.), also 808 chart. Alercumb, Somst. Allerdale (Cumberland), c. 1080 Alnerdall. ' Valley of the alder-trees ' ; see above and Alderney. Only, through it flows the R. Alne or Ellen, near whose mouth is Alneburg or Ellen- borough, for which see Allan. The liquids r and n easily inter- change. See -dale. Allerden (Nthbld.), is 1099 Elredene, ' alder dean '; see -dean. Allerthorpe (York). Dom. Alwarestorp. ' Ealdweard''s village.' Cf. Alverthorpe and Ellerby, and see -thorpe. Allerton (Axbridge and 3 in Yorks.). Dom. Yorks, Alreton, -tun, includmg Northallerton twice; Chesh., Salop, and Wore. ALLESLEY 99 ALNEMOUTH Alreton(e). Perh. = Alderton, ' village in the alder-trees.' But Axb. A. may be a. 1199 Roll Rich. I. Alurinton (in Somst.), where the first part may represent a man's name, it is uncertain what. And Allerston, Pickering, is Dom. Alurestan, Alvrestain, Alvestun, ' town ' or ' stone of Alfere,^ late form of the common ^Elfhere, fr. which also comes North- allerton. Cf. Ellerton. Allesley (Coventry). Sic a. 1300, and Allestree (Derby). Prob. ' lea, meadow,' and ' tree of jElla' a common name. But Alleston, Pembk., is old Ayllewarston, or ' JSlheliveard''s ' or jElfweard's town.' Allington (Grantham). Dom. EUingetone. Cf. Dom. Chesh. A\en- tune. Prob. ' town of the sons of ^lla.' See -ing. AllitSwaite (Grange). ' Place of Alii.'' a man found in Onom. ; and Alia was K. of Northumbria in 560. See -thwaite. Allonby (Maryport). c. 1350 Alajmby. ' Dwelling of Alayn, Alio, or Allon.' There was an Alio, gen. Allonis, dux c. 800; and Allon is still a surname. Of course, the name may be, ' dwelling near the R. Alne or Ellen ' ; but this would not be in accordance with analogy in names ending in -by, q.v. Alltwen (Swansea). W. allt given, ' bright, clear hill-side or Avooded crag.' Cf. Alde. xAlLmeley (Eardisley). c. 1200 Gervase Almelege. O.E. elm-ledh, ' elm-meadow.' O.E. elm O.N. alm-r. Sw. and Dan. aim, ' elm.' No man Aim or the like in Onom. Almington. See Amtngton. Almondbury (Huddersfield) and Almondsbury (Bristol). Hud. A. Dom. Almaneberie, 1202 Aumundebir. Br. A. Dom. Almodesberie, 1233 Alemundebere. Nothing to do with almond or Sc. Almond; but 'burgh, town of Almund, Alemundus, or Ealhmund,'' a very common name. See -bury. Aln R. (Northumbld.), Alne R. (Warwk.), Alne or Ellen R. (Maryport), and Alne (York). Nor. A. prob. c. 150 Ptolemy Alaunos, with Alauna, ? Alnwick, c. 730 Bede Aln, Alna; War, A. B.C.S. 1227 re the year 723, .Elwmna^, 1178 Alen ; Yor. Alne., sic in Dom. All these names are apt to run into Allan, Allen, and, like those in Scotland and Ireland, are all Kelt.; though not always with the same meanmg, for the Sc. and Ir. Allans are often fr. ailean, ' a green plam.' But the Eng. names are prob.= Sc. R. Ale, c. 1116 Alne. W. alain, alioyn, alwen, G. aluinn, ailne, ' exceeding fair, lovely, bright.' Cf. Alcester and Alnemouth. Alnemouth (Northumbld.). Often locally pron. Alemouth. See above. ALNEY 100 ALTON Alney (R. Severn). Prob. 1016 O.E. Chron. Olanigc; a. 1200 Wm. Newhury klnewich. ' OZk's isle '; see -ey. C/. Olney and Alne. Alnwick, pron. Annick. c, 1175 Fantosme Audnewic ; c. 1180 Bejied. Peterh. Alnewic ; c. 1463 Annewyke. ' Dwelling on the R. Alne.' See -wick. Alphington (Exeter). Dom. Alfintone. Prob. ' town, dwelling of jElfin '; one was bp. at Athelney in 1009. Alresford (Colchester and Hants). Col. A. Dom. Alreforda, a. 1200 chart, ^lesforda, Hants A. c. 830 chart. Alresforda, 1286 Alresford. Form a. 1200 may be a scribal error; but cf. Ayles- FORD. Prob. ' ford of the alder-tree,' O.E. aler, air, olr, M.E. alter. Cf. Allerston. Alrewas (Lichfield). Sic 942 and Dom. 1284 AUerwas. Pron. Allr-wass. O.E. air, alor wdse, O.N. (jlr veisa, ' alder fen ' or * marsh.' Cf. Alderbury, Broadwas, Rotherwas, Herefd., and Oxf. Diet. s.v. ooze sb^ 1280 Cto.se R. has ' Alrewasheles,' ? in Northbld. Alsager (Stoke-on-Trent). Pron. Al-sae'jer. Old forms needed. Cf. ' Alsiswich,' Herts, a. 1199 Roll Rich. I., Alsi is a contraction for j^lfsige or ^Ifswith, both very common O.E. names. This latter part is doubtful. Alston (Stafford and Carlisle), and Alstonfield (Ashbourne). St. A. Dom. Alverdestone — i.e., ' Mlfweard's town.' But another Alston (Staffs), is a. 1200 Aluredstone, where Alured is var. of Alfred; whilst Alstonfield is Dom. ^nestanfelt — i.e.,' field of Mne's stone.' Note, too, that Austonley (S. Yorks) is Dom. Alstanesleie. How needful and important early forms are ! Gf. Beer Alston and Athelstaneford (Sc). Alt R. (S. Lancashire) =Alde. On it is Altcar, fr. carr sb^ iii Oxf. Diet., ' a bog, a fen ' ; it is Norse ; Norw. hjoer, kjerr, ' pool, marsh, wet copse.' Altarnun (Launceston). Pron. altar-nun, as if Eng. 1294 Ecclesia de Altar Nun, 1536 Alternone, Corn, altar Non, ' altar of St. Non,' sister of Gwen of the three breasts, and mother of St. David, a. 550. Altho'rne (Maldon). Not in Dom. Prob. ' old (O.E. eald) thorn.' (7/. Albury. OnlyALTHAM (Lanes), is old Alvetham, Elvetham — i.e., ' home of Mlfgeat.'' Althorpe (Doncaster). Not in Dom. a. 1100 chart. Alethorpe. Perh. 'Ale place,' 'ale-house'; O.E. alu. ealu, in 2 ale; but prob. ' village of a man ^la ' or ' Ala' both forms in Onom. Cf. Alatorp, Dom. Norfk., and Altofts, Normanton, (see -toft), in Dom. it is simply Toftes. Alton (Dorset, Hants, etc.). Hants A. c. 880 chart. ^Eweltun, Aweltun, 1166 Pipz Aultona, which looks like O.E. awel-tun, ALTRINCHAM 101 ALVESTON ' village shaped like an awl,' O.E. eel, eal, awel, aivul. M'Clure says = ' Ea-well ' — i.e., 'spring-ton' or 'river-source.' Dom. Surrey has Aultone. Some of the others may be ' old town ' ; c/. Albury and Norton. But Alton or Alveton (Uttoxeter), is Dovi. Elvetone, c. 1300 Alneton {n for v), which is prob. 'town, village of ^If or ' jElfa,' one each in Onom. The ' Alton ' in Dom. Yorks is now Halton. Altrincham (Manchester). Pron. Al'tringham. Named fr. some man; there are Aldran and Aldran7ius m Onom. ; or perh. ' home of the elders,' O.E. cldran, comp. of eald, ' old,' c. 1440 either. There is a personal name, Eltringham ; also see -ing. Alvanley (Warrington). Not in Wyld and Hirst. It may be ' meadow of Alfa,' or ' of JElfheah ' ; cf. 1294 Alvedene, also in Lanes, and Alvingham. See -ley. Alvechurch (Bii^mingham). 780 ^Elfgythe cjTce, Dom. Alvieve- cherche. 1108 ^-Elfithe cyrce, a. 1200 Alviethechurch. Now pron. Allchurch. 'Church of Mljgith'' ; but Dom.'s form is in- fluenced by Alvsva or jElvive, late forms of Mlfgifu, a very common woman's name in Onom. Cf. Alvecote {sic a. 1300), Tamworth. Alveley (Bridgnorth). 1160 Pipe Aluielea 1231 Alwithel'. See above and -ley. Alvermere (Worcester). K.C.D. 120 .^Iferamsere, ' Mlfhere'^ lake.' But Alverthorpe (Wakefield), not in Dom. is prob. = Allerthorpe. Alverstoke (Gosport). Dom. Alwarestoch, ' Alward'Q place.' Cf. next, and Dom. Essex, Alueraina; and see -stoke. Alverstone (Sandown). Dom. Alvrestone, and Alverton (Notts and Penzance). ' Town of Alfer," late form of the common jElfhere. The two ' Alvretone ' or ' Alvretune ' in Dom. Yorks, have now become Allerton Mauleverer and North Allerton. But Notts A. is Dom. Aloretun, but c. 1190 Alvrington, Auvrington, which seems to be a patronymic. Cf., too, Ailvertune, Dom. Norfk. See -ing and -ton. Alvescot (Bampton), Dom. Elfegescote, 1216 Elephescote, 1274- 79 Alfays-, Alfescote, 1276 Aluescot. ' Cottage, cot of Mf- heah.' Cf. Exon. Dom. Ailesvescota. Alveston (Thornbury). c. 955 chart. ^Ifes-, ^Ivestun, Dom. and c. 1097 Flor. W. Alvestan. 1158-59 Pipe Alvestan 1229 Alewestan. ' Dwelling of ^Ife ' (the elf) ; Cf. Sim. Dur. ann. 1093 Alwestan, Elston and Olveston. See -ton, which often interchanges with -stone. But A. (Stratford-on-A.) is 985 chart. Eanulfestune, 988 ih., Dom. Alvestone, ' town of Eanwulf.' For Alweston, Sherborne, old forms are needed; perh. it is 1166-67 Pipe Alfwieteston, which may be, 'town of Mlfswith,' a common female name. ALVINGHAM 102 AMBROSDEN Alvestgham (Louth), old forms needed, and Alvington (Lydnoy and I. of W.). Ly. A. 1221 Alwintone. 1223 Elvetim, later Elvynton. I. of W. A. Dom. Ahvinestun. Prob. all. ' home ' and ' town of Mlfwynn ' ; but, in last case perh., ' of Ealhwine ' or ' Alwinus,'' names in Onom. It should also be at least noted here, that O.E. celf. elf, 3 alve is ' an elf,' and O.E. celfen, elf en, ' a female elf.' See -ing, -ham, and -ton. Al WALTON (Peterboro'). Said to be 955 chart. iEthelwoldingtune — i.e., 'dwelling town of Ethelwold's descendants.' But a. 1100 chart, and 1230 Close B. Alewalton, which may be ' old, walled town.' Cf. Albury and Walton. Alwen R. (N. Wales). W. al-{g)wen, ' very white, very bright': same as Elvan Sc. c. 1170 Elwan, Alewjni. Cf. Alwin. Alwln R. (Rothbury) =Alwen. On it is Alwinton. Alwoodley (Leeds). 1288 Close B. x^thewaleley ' MthelweaWii meadow.' See -ley. Ambergate. Not in Dom. Prob. 'pitcher-road'; fr. O.E. amber, omher, ' a pitcher, a bucket,' and geat, ' gate, way,' de- noting the road to a well. There are many names in Amber-; Dom. Bucks Ambretone suggests a man, ? Ambet ; so even more does Dom. Ambresdone, now Ambrosden ; only it is prob. fr. Ambrosius. Amber Hill, Boston, will be fr. O.E. amber, fr. its shape. Amberley (Stroud, Harden, Herefd., and Arundel). St. A. 1166 Umberleia, later Umberley. Ma. A. Dom. Amburlege, Ar. A. Dom. Ambrelie. ' Meadow of the pitcher,' see above; cf. Ombersley. Some derive fr . a man Amber or Amalbeorht. See -ley. Amble (Acklington). Old forms needed. Perh. W. am fwl, ' round about the pool.' But cf. Ampleforth. Amblecote- Stourbridge, is Dom. Elmelecote, a. 1300 Amelecote. ' cottage of Hemele,' a common O.E. name, still found as Hamil. Cf. Amblestone. Amblerthorn (Haliiax). Old forms wanted. Not in Dom. Perh. fr. a man Amalbeorht, a name in Onom. Ambleside. Perh. ' Hemele's seat'; cf. Amblecote and next: -side is corrup. of Icel. sceti, set. which means ' a seat ' in either modern use. Amblestone (Pembroke). In W. Tre amlod, of which Amblestone is a translation, ' house ' or ' town of Hamill,^ said to be one of the vikings who founded the Norse colony here. Hamil is still an Eng. surname; cf. Hamilton Sc, also Dom. Surrey ' Amele- brige,' and above. Ambrosden (Bicester). Dom. Ambresdone. Prob. ' den, haunt of Ambrosius ' Aurelianus, Damnonian chief, leader of the Britons against Hengist, c. 450 a.d. Cf. Amesbury, and AMERSHAM 103 AMPTHILL Ambresbury Bank, Epping. In c. 800 Nennius we read of ' Ambros, British Embres guletic' Avhich last. W. ffwledig, means ' a leader, a general.' The Epping place is or was also called Amesbury and Ambers' Banks, and is reputed the site of Q. Boadicea's final defeat. Amersham (Riokmansworth). 1218 Patent R. Aumodesham, 1231 Agmodesiiam, 1280 Close R. Agnumdesham, 1291 Amundesham. An interesting corrup., ' Agmimd-r's home ' ; cf. Amotherby. Amerton (Stafford), c. 1300 Embricton, later Anibric-, Am- brighton. ' Town of Eanhriht ' or ' Eanbeorht.' Amesbury (Salisbmy). 995 O.E. Chron. Ambresbyri(g); Dom. Ambresberie; c. 1160 Gcst. Ste'ph. Abbesl^iriensis (prob. scribe's error); c. 1180 Bened. Peterh. Ambres-, Ambesbiria, 1280 Aum- bresbir'. ' Fort, town, of Ambrose.'' See Ambrosden and -bury. A(l)mington (Tamworth). 889 chart. Alchmundingtuun, later Alhmundingtun. ' Abode of the descendants of Alchmund.' But Almington. Mket. Drayton, is Dom. Alraontone, a. 1300 Alkementon, which is simply, ' town, village of Alchmund ' or ' EaUimund.' See -ing and -ton. Amlwch (Anglesea). c. 1451 Amlogh. W., meaning ' a circular inlet of water ' ; the livch is cognate with G. loch. Ammanford (Caermarthen). ' Ford on the R. Amim)an.^ See Aberaman. Amotherby (Malton). Do7n. Edmundrebi, Aimundrebi; c. 1350 Aymonderbi, ' dwelling of Agmund-r.' Cf. Osmotherley and next. Dom. says Edmund-, because Agmund-r was an un- familiar name to the Nor. scribe. But cf. next and see -by. Amotjnderness (Preston). Dom. Agemundrenesse, Sim. Dur. ann. 1123, Agmunderness ; later, Ackmounderness. 'Cape, promontory of Agmund-r.' Cf. above. But in chart, dated 705 it is Hasmunderness, fr. Asmund or Osmund, well-known N. names. Cf. Osmotherley. See Ness. Ampleforth (York). ;S'^■c c. 1505, but Dom. Ampre-, Ambreforde, 1166 A'pleford, 1202 Ampleford, 1298 Ambelforde. ' Ford of the pitcher.' See Ambergate and -forth. The name is a lesson in phonetics. Ampney Crucis (Cirencester). The Ampney is a river, Dom. Omenie, -nel, later Omenai, Ameneye, -anell. This name is a tautology, the p, as often being a late intrusion, cf. Hampton. Amen or Omen is simply O.Kelt, for 'river ' (see p. 11). whilst the -ie or -ey is O.E. e«, ' stream.' Here stands the Early Eng. church Santse Crucis, ' of the Holy Cross." Ampthlll (Bedford). Sic 1454, and c. 1350 Ampthull, but Dom. Ammetelle. ' Ant-hill,' O.E. cemete, cemyte, 3-4 amte, 4-6 ample, ' an ant or emmet.' AMRATH 104 ANERLEY Amrath, -roth (Pembroke), c. 1130 Lib. Landav. Amrath, 1603 Owen Amrothe. Prob. W. am Ehath, ' on the Rath,' the river Lib. Land, calls the Radh. Cf. Cilrath and Penrath near by, and llan am ddt/fn = Llandovery. W. rhath is ' a mound, a hill,' as prob. in Roath, Cardiff. Amwell (Ware). Dom. Emmewelle, 1281 Amewell, later Emwell. There is in B.C.S. 801 an Ammanuuelle, but not this one. ' Well of Amma.' Cf. B.C.S. 1110 Amman broc. Ancaster (Grantham), c. 1190 Gir. Camb. Anecastrum. This must be ' Anna's camp.' Anna is an O.E. man's name. See next and -caster; and cf. An wick, Sleaford. Ancroft (Beal). a. 1128 Anaeroft, later Anecroft. This must be ' Anna's croft ' or ' field.' Anna is a fairly common O.E. name, and croft a real O.E. word. Cf. Ancaster. We have croft also in Dom. Cornw. Croftededor. Anderby (Alford) and Anderton (Northwich). ' Town of Andar' or ' Andhere,' names in Onom. Cf. Ainderby and ' Andrelav,' Dom. Salop and ' Andrebi,' Dom. Holderness; and see -by and -ton. But Andersfield, Somerset, is 1233 Close R. Eldredesfeld, fr. the common Ealdred. Andover (Hants). 994 O.E, Chron. To Aiideferan, -faran, -efron; Dom. Andovere, c. 1120 Hen. Hunt. Andovre, 1155 Fife Andieura. Andover is now on R. Anton, but no early forms of this name seem on record ; and the earlier forms seem to have been Ancle or Anne (see Abbotts Ann). The O.E. form has been interj)reted as ' fare ' [cf. thoroughfare) or ' pas- sage, ferry, over the Ande.' But the O.E. word is fcer, faru, inflected fare, not fara ; the root being faran, ' to go, fare, make one's way'; so this is doubtful. More likely is it Ande-ofer, ' on the bank of the Ancle,' -over, q.v., being a very common ending. The similar-looking names Wendover (Bucks), and Cen- or Candover (Hants), tempt to a derivation fr. the old British Dover. W. dwfr, ' a stream.' In that case An- might be the Kelt, an ' the.' In any case the river-name Anton, Ande, or Anne, is doubtful. It may have some con- nection with Ann' mother of the gods among the Kelts — e.g., in ' The Two Paps of Ana,' Kerry. But the R. Ant, S. Nor- folk, must be the same root ; then what of the t or d ? And- over(s)-ford (Cheltenham) is 759 cJiart. Onnanford, c. 800 ib. Aimanford, c. 1270 Anneford, which Baddeley derives fr, the O.E. man's name Anna. It is also 1266 Andevere, c. 1270 Andovere, where he makes the latter part = Dover, and the former he leaves doubtful. In W. on, pi. onn is ' an ash-tree.' Cf. Ampney. Anerley (Norwood). Not in Dom. ' Meadow of Aner.' Cf. B.C.S. 910 Aneres broc. See -ley. ANGARRACK 105 ANNESLEY Angarraok (Gwinnear Road). Corn, an carrack, ' the rock,' G. carraig. Angerton (Morpeth). ' Town of Anger.' M.E. angard, ongart, ' boastful, arrogant.' There is one Angenis in Onom. Of. the mod. name Ainger. Angle or Nangle (Pembroke), c. 1190 Gir. Camb. Angulus, 1594 Nangle. The Eng. sb. angle is fr. Fr. There seems no W. equivalent name. It lies in an angle; but W. H. Stevenson thinks it may be O.N. ongull, ' a fjord,' fr. ang-r, O.E. eng, ' narrow.' Cf. Anglesea. Nangle is for an angle. Angles ARK (Lanes). ' Shieling, hut of the Angle ' ; argh, ark, or ergh, is a N. corrup. of G. airigh, airidh, ' shepherd's hut.' Cf. Arkud, Golcar, Grimsargh, etc. Final -gh in G. is now usually mute. The fuller form is seen in Airyholme, N. Riding, which was Ergun in Dom.. whilst Eryholme, also in Yorks, was Argun in Dom. The -un is sign of the loc. plur. Anglesea. 1098 O.E. Chron. Angles ege — i.e., ' isle of the Angle,^ or Englishman. But in W. ynys Fan, ' Mona's Isle,' cf. Man, and see -ey. The same name is found in Cambs, 1270 Angle- seye. However, W. H. Stevenson thinks the orig. name was O.N. Ongalsey, ' isle of the fjord ' (see Angle). It is so named c. 1225 in Orkney. Saga. Angmering (Worthing), c. 885 Alfred's Will, also in 2 charters, Angemaeringtun, Dom. Angemare. ' Place of the descendants of Angemcer.' See -ing. Anker R. (Nuneaton). O.E. ancra, 3-6 ancre, 4-7 anker, ' an anchorite, an anchoress, a nun.' Evidently so called from the Benedictine nunnery on its banks — almost a unique river name in its way. Cf. Ankerwyke, Staines, where a Benedictine nunnery was founded, in 12th cny.; also Ankerdine Hill, Brom- yard, 1275 Oncredham, c. 1300 Ancredam, and -ham; prob. also fr. ancre ; for its ending see -den; the O.E. would be ancran denu. Anlaby (Hull). Dom. Umlouebi, Unl-, Umloveby. 'Dwelling of Unlaf or ' Anlaf: Cf. Anlafestun B.C.S. 1128. One Anlaf was K. of Northumbria, 941-52. See -by. Annaitsford (Newcastle). Anait is Kelt, for ' a parent church.' Cf. Ann AT, Sc. Possibly Annait- is corrup. of a man's name. There is nothing in Onom. nearer than one Enefcet. It may be Annette, dimin. of Anne. Annear or Ennor (C!ornwall). Corn. =' the earth,' an being the article, and nor, ' earth.' Annesley (Nottingham). Dom. Aneslei. ' Lea, meadow of A7ina ' or ' Ana.'' Several of this name in Onom. One was K. of East Anglia, 636-54. Cf. Ainley and N. and S. Anston, Yorks, which in Dom. are Anele and Anestan, also Anc aster, etc. 8 AN ORS 106 APPLEDORE Ajst Ors (rock, Lizard). Corn. =' the bear,' L. wsa, Fr. ours. Ansley (Atherstone). Dom. Hanslei, a. 1500 Ansteley, -lay. Doubtful, but prob. ' meadow with the narrow pathway.' See next and -ley. However, Anslow (Burton-on-T.) is 1004 Ansythlege, Eansythlege. Ansideleye, c. 1300 Ansedesleye. ' Meadow of Eanswyth,' possibly a female saint. Ansdell (L5^ham) is not in Dom.. and doubtful too. Anstey (Alton, Buntingford. Leicester, Tamworth), and Anstye Cross (Hayward's Heath). Alt. A. 1157 Pipe Anestiga. Tam. A. Dom. Anestie, a. 1300 Anesty, Anestleye; O.E. anstiga, -ge, ' a narrow path, a pass,' lit. ' one footAvay.' In Dom,. Yorks, we have Ainesti, Annesti Wapentac, 1179-80 Ainsti, now Amsty Wapentake. Antrobus (Nantwich). Dom. Entrebus. Prob. Fr. entre buis, ' among of the box-trees.' Fr. autre, ' a cave/ is not recorded till 1564. Nor. names are very rare so early in this locality. Cf. Warboys and 1215 Close R. Grambus=:Fr. grand bois. Apethorpe (Stamford) and Apeton (Stafford). Dom. Abetone, a. 1300 Abbe-, Abe-, Apeton. ' Place ' and ' village of Mbhe,' a common name, found also as ^bba, Ebba, and Eappa. Cf. next, Epsom and ' Apetun,' chart. Hants. The ape is found in O.E. as apa, ape, but is hardly likely here. Cf. Apes Dale, Bromsgrove, 1552 Apedale. See -thorpe. Apperley (Leeds). 1201 Appeltreleg — i.e., ' apple-tree meadow.' A. (Tewkesbury) is 1221 Happeley, 1413 Appurley, prob. also fr. O.E. ceppel, ' apple-tree.' But the common Eadbeorht has once Eappa as var, so this may be ' Eadbeorhfs meadow,' as in Abberton. See -ley. * Appleby (Westmorland and Doncaster). We. A. 1131 Aplebi, 1174 Pipe Appelbi. 'Apple-town,' O.E. ceppel, cepl, O.N. epli, O.Sw. oepli, ' an apple ' ; and see -by. Also Appleby Magna (Ather- stone), ' great Appleby '; cf. Ashby Magna, etc. The ' Aplebi ' of Dom. Yorks is now Eppleby in the N. Riding. The Don. A. is not foimd there. However, the local pron. of this Westmorland name is Ysepplby, which favours a derivation fr. Hidlp, a name known in the Sagas ; and certainly in a Danish region ' Hialp's dwelling ' would be more m accord with analogy. Appledore (3 in Devon, and S. Kent). Crediton A. 739 chart. Apuldre, and -dran; whilst S. Appledore, Halberton,is ib. Suran Apuldran, Exon. Dom. Surapla. ' sour apple-tree.' Bideford A. Dom. Appledore. Kent A. 893 O.E. Chron. Apulder. Dom. Apeldres, c. 1200 Gervase Apeldre, 1439 Will Apuldr. Some of these (esp. at Bideford) prob. were orig. O.W. apul dur (or dwyt), ' at the confluence of the streams '; apul being for apur or aber [q.v.); the liquids I and r easily interchange; cf. Apple- cross (Sc), c. 1080 Aporcrosan. But very early Apuldre was thought to be simply ' apple-tree.' Cf. Mapledurham and APPLEFORD 107 ARBORFIELD CROSS Apperley. There is an ' Appel donoham ' 1217 in Patent R.; and there is still an Appledrani or Apuldram near Chichester; cf., too, 940 chart. Appildore (Wilts). Appleford (Abmgdon). 892 cJiart. .^ppelford, Dom. Apleford. ' Ford at the apple-tree.' But cf. Appledore. Appleshaw (Andover). ' Apple- wood,' O.E. scaga, 'a wood.' Dom. Hants has only Aplestede. Appleton (7 in P.G.). also Appleton Wiske (Northallerton, Dom. Apletune). 1179-80 Appelton, 1202 Apelton (both m Yorks). 'Town of the apples'; O.E. ce'p{p)el, 2-7 appel. Wiske, not in Dom., is now the name of a little R. here, 1212 Wise, which is prob. 0. Keltic iiisg, G. uisge. ' water, stream,' hence whisky ; cf. L. Isca, UsK, and Kirby Wiske. But it may be E. Frisian wiske, ' a small meadow,' Ger. wie&e., ' a meadow/ in Eng. usage seemingly one moist and low-lymg. Cf. Whistle y, in O.E. chart. Wiscelea, Wisclea. Appletree (Derby). 1298 Writ ' Henrico de Apletrefelde.' This tree was the meeting-place of the hundred (or shire-division). Cf. Gartres, Greytree, Plumtree (Notts), and Apperley. Appley Bridge (Wigan). Not in W. and H. Prob. O.E. cepl-lmh, ' apple-tree meadow.' Apps Court (Surrey), a. 1000 chart. /Epse; also Abbs. O.E. cBspe, ceps, ' the asp or asj)en tree.' Cf. M.E. and dial, claps for clasp. Apsley (Bedford). Dom. Aspeleia, but 969 chart, ^pslea, which is O.E. for ' aspen-tree meadow ' ; see above. Or else, ' meadow of Mppa or Eppa ' ; cf. Epsom and Ipsley, also a. 810 Nennius ' Episford,' in our tongue 'Set thir gabail,' where gabail must surely be the same as G. gahhal, or gohhal, ' a fork.' Apsley, Tanworth, is better Aspley; but a. 1300 Apsele. Aqtjilate (W. Staffd.). 1129 Pipe 'Matilda de Aquila,' a. 1300 Aquilade, a. 1400 Aquilot, a. 1600 Acquilat. Called after the Nor. family L'Aigle, L. aquila, Eng. eagle. The Matilda of 1129 was widow of Robert de Mowbray, Earl of Northumber- land, and has also conferred her name on Winford Eagle, Dorset. The endmg is quite doubtful. It may have been suggested by lade, ' channel,' O.E. geldd, see Cricklade; hardly by lot, O.E. hlot, which is not applied to land till quite late; though lootmede or ' lot meadow ' is found as early as 1553. Aran Mowddwy (mtn., Merioneth). W.aran mwddi, 'peaked hill with the arch or vault.' This is (1590) Spenser, Faerie Queen's ' Under the foot of Rauran mossy hore ' ; Rauran being yr Aran, ' the peak.' Arborfield Cross (Readmg). c. 1540 Arburfeld. Dr. Skeat in- formed the writer that a charter has recently been found showing that this is orig. ' Eadhurh's field,' Eadburh being a woman. Another warning against guessmg ! ARCHENFIELD 108 ARKESDON Archenfield, Archfield, or Irchenfield (Herefordsh.). c. 1130 Lib. Landav. Ergyng, and prob. c. 380 Ant. Itin. Areconium, c. 1147 Geo§. Mon. Erging. Very doubtful; perh. erging may suggest W. ergryn, ' terror, horror.' Arddleen (Oswestry). W. ardd llion, ' height on the streams,' llion pi. of Hi. Cf. Caerleon. Arden and Ardens Grafton (Alcester, Warwk.). a. 1199 Arden. The first part is prob. a contraction of one of the numerous O.E. names in Eard-. The ' Forest of Arden ' is an invention of Shakespeare, in allusion to the Ardennes, Belgium; so Duignan. Ardengley (Hayward's Heath), not in Dom., and Ardington (Wantage and Surrey). Wa. A. Dom. Ardintone, 1316 Ard}^!- ton. Sur. A. 1233 Eard-, Erdendon. Prob. ' meadow ' and ' town of Eardwine,' 2 in Onom. Cf. the mod. surname Harding, and Erdington; and see -ley and -ton. Ardleigh (Colchester); also Ardley (Bicester). Dom. Ardulveslie, 1149 Ardusley, 1229 Ardolvesl,' 1259 Erdulfiey, 1316 Ardele. ' Meadow of Eardwulf' or ' Aid^df.\ The Colch. name may not be the same; old forms needed. Cf. 1297 Writ Arderne, Essex. See -ley. Ardsley (Barnsley. Wakefield, etc.). 1202 Ardislawe, 1208 Erdes- lawe. Prob. ' Eard's lea ' or ' meadow,' Eard being short for Eardlvulf, a very common O.E. name. But -lawe is, of course, not ' meadow,' but ' hill' ; see -low. Ardwick (Manchester). 1282 Atheriswyke, 1502 Ardewyk. A case of dissimilation; at least, as Wyld suggests, Ather- prob. represents some O.E. name in ^ESel-; there are many. Cf. Atherstone and Atherton. ' Arduuic ' Dom. S. Yorks is now Hardwick. Arenig (Bala). ? dimin. of W. aren., ' a kidney.' Argoed (Tredegar). W. ar coed, ' ploughed land by the wood.' Cf. B ARGOED. Arkendale (Knaresboro'). Dom. Archedene, Arghendene; and Arkbngarthdale (Richmond, Yorks). Doubtfiil. Prob. the Arken- is a contraction fr. some of the many names m Earcan- or E or con- in Onom. Possibly it might be ' valley of the arks ' or ' chests,' O.E. earc, arc. Cf. Dom. Herefd. Archenfeld, and Arkmholm, old name of Langholm (Sc). The O.E. dene, see -dean, has been changed by N. influence to -dale. The -garth is O.N. garh-r, O.E. geard, a. 1300 garth, ' enclosure, field, yard.' Arkesdon (Newport, Essex). Dom. Archesdana. This Ark- or Arch- here may be contraction fr. the common Arcytel or Arkil ; there is no recorded Arc. Or the name may be: ' (wooded) valley of the chest ' ; O.E. earc, arc. Cf. Arkleby and Arksey; and see -den. ARKHOLME 109 ARMITAGE ARKiroLME (K. Lonsdale). Dom. Krgun. ' Hut on the meadow. Norse G. argh. See Angles ark and -holm. In Dom. -un represents -am or -ham rather than -holm — indeed, is a loc, generally made afterwards into -(h)am; so Ergiin will be 'at the huts.' Arksey (Doncaster). Dom. Aicheseia. Prob. as in Arkesdon, ' isle of the chest,' or ' of Arc' See -ey. Arkleby (Aspatria). [Cf. c. 1215 Arkilleshow, S. Lancashire.] ' Dwelling of Earcil, Arcytel, or Earcytel,' a common O.E. name. See -by. Arklid (Cumberld.). Gaelic-N. argh, G. airigli, aiiidh, ' a shieling, a hut ' ; and N. Jili'^. ' a slope.' Cf. Anglesark and Pavey Ark; also Golcar, Goosnargh, etc. Arlecdon (Cumberld.). Old forms needed. Perh. hybrid = Harlech: and O.E. dun, ' a hill, a fort.' Arlesey (Hitchin). Dom. Alriceseie. 'Isle of ^Mric or ^Ifjic' But Arlescote (Wwk.) is 1080 Orlavescoth, Dom. Orlavescote, 1123 Ordlavescot: ' Ordlafs cot.' Arleston. Salop, is 1284 Close R. Ardolfeston, ' town of Eardwulf' a common name. Three places in Aries-, and all different ! See -ey. Arley (Bewdley and Northwich). Bew. A. 994 Earnleie, Dom. Ernlege, a. 1300 Erlei, Ai-nlegh. ' Meadow of the eagle,' O.E. earn ; though Duignan prefers to think of a contraction fr. one of the numerous names in Earn-, Earnbald, -grim, etc. Cf. 1179-80 Pipe Erlega (Cumbld.) and c. 1537 ' Erleghecote haythe ' (Furness) which seem to come fr. earl. See above; also Arncliffe and Early; and Arle (Cheltenham), old Alra — i.e., O.E. aler, ' alder-tree.' Arley Regis or A. Kings (Bewdley). Dom. Ernlege, c. 1275 Ernleie. See above. Regis is L. for ' of the King.' It be- longed to the Crown in the Mid. Ages, having twice escheated. Arlingham (Stonehouse). Dom. Erlingeha. ' Home of Arling ' or ' Erling ' — i.e., ' the descendant of the earl.' But Arlington (Bibury and Barnstaple) is Bi. A. Dom. Aluredintune, 1221 Alwintone; Ba. A. prob. not in Dom. 'Town, dwelling of the sons of Alured.' Searle does not equate this with Alfred. See -ing, -ham, and -ton. Armathwaite (Cumberld.). A little doubtful. It may be ' place of ' some man, with a name in Eorm-. Eormenburh, -frith, etc., and here contracted. But it may be O.N. arm-r, ' an arm,' and then, ' the spur of a valley.' Cf. Armley, Armthorpe, and Armadale (Sc); and see -thwaite. Armitage (Rugeley). a. 1300 Hermitage; in Eng. 1290 ermi- tage, 5 armitage ; O.Fr. hermitage. There was one here in the 13th cny. f^ARMLEY 110 ARTHURET Armley (Leeds). Dom. Ermelai. Prob. ' Eorni's meadow.' See Armathwaite, and -ley. Aemthorpe (Doncaster). Dom. Ernulfestorp, 1202 Arunthorp, 1212 Ernetorp. ' Village of Eamwulf ' ; the latter unaccented syl- lable often drops away. See -thorpe. Armscott (Shipston-on- Stour) is actually 1275 Edmundescote ! Arncliffe (Skipton). Dom. Arneclif, and Gerneclif. Perh. ' Cliff of the erne or eagle/ O.E. earn. But possibly Arn- represents a man's name; c/. above and Armley. Cf. Arncot (Oxon), which is K.G.D. 1279 Earnigcote, Dom. Ernicote — i.e., ' cot of Earnwig ' or ' Arnwi.'' Arnesby (Leicester). 1160 Pipe Ernesbi. 'Dwelling of Ami' — i.e., 'the eagle.' Cf. above, and Arnisort (Sc); and see -by. Arnold (Nottingham). Dom. Ernehale. 1157 Pipe Erneshala, 1316 Arnall, 'Nook of Earne' or, 'of the eagle'; see above and -hall. The present, quite late form has been influenced by the common name Arnold. On the excrescent d see p. 81. Cf. Dom. Arnodestorp, now Arnoldstoft, N. Ridmg. See -toft. Arnside (Carnforth). ' Eagle-slope,' cf. above. Side, O.E. side, here has the sense of ' the slope of a hill or mountam.' Cf. Ambleside. Arrad Foot (Ulverston). Prob. W. aradiad, ' tillage,' fr. aradr, ' a plough '; L. aratrum. Arram (Beverley). Dom. Argun. The Arg- is Norse G. arcjh, ' hut, shieling ' ; see Angles ark. The -un is a loc. ; see Arkholme. Arreton (I. of Wight). Sic 1285. Not in Dom. Hants, but in S£fk. Are-, Aratona; 'town, hamlet of Ara,' or 'Are,' names in Onom. Arrington (Royston, Camb.). Dom. Ernmgetone, chart, ^rninge- tune, 1270 Arington, 1307 Arnington. ' Village of the sons of Erne or jErn,' O.E. earn, cern, ' an eagle.' Armingford, also in Cambs, has the same origin. Skeat thinks the change to Arring- ton arose through association with Barrmgton near by. Arrow R. (Warwksh.), Arrow Brook (Wirral, Chesh.). A. River a. 800 chart. Aro. Prob. same root as W. aru, ' to plough.' The river seems nowhere like ' an arrow,' O.E. arewe. Arthengton (Otley). Not in Dom, 1204 Ai'thigton. Further old forms needed. May be ' village of Earthegn or Ertein.' The name is in Onom. Cf. Hartington, Buxton. Arthog (Barmouth). Dimm. of W. arth, ' a height '; ' little hill.' Ar,thuret (Carlisle). Wh. Stokes thought this the same as Ver- teris in c. 400 Notit. Dign., which is prob. of same root as W. gwerthyr, ' fortification.' But K. Arthur was a real Keltic King none the less, and his name prob. influenced the form of this. The name is first found m Juvenal Sat. 3, 29, Artorius. This, says Rhys, is early Brythonic Artor, gen. Artoros. lARUN R. Ill ASHBURY AiiUN R. (Sussex). Perh. named fr. a neighbouring hill, W. aran, ' a peaked hill.' Arundel (Sussex). Dom. Harundel; 1097 O.E. Chron. Arundel; c. 1175 Arandel. ' Dell dale (O.E. dcel) of the Arun.' Very early the Arundel family had on their arms the swalloAv or hirondelle. a Fr. word found in Eng. c. 1600 as ' arrondell.' Of course, this is only heraldic etymology. Ascot (Berks), a. 1300 Escot, also Ascote; AscoT-under-Wychwood (Oxford; see Wychwood), Ascote (Southam) a. 1300 Astanes- cote. AscoTT (Shipston-on-Stour), no old forms. Ascot or Escot may be east cot — c/. Astley ; but is prob. = Ashcott, Bridge- water, 'cot, cottage made of ashwood,' O.E. cesc — cf. Ashford, Dom. Asford. Ascote is ' cot of Mlfstan,'' a ' faithful man ' re- ferred to in a grant by Oswald, Bp. of Worcester, in 991. Dom. Bucks has an ' Achecote.' ASFORDBY (Melton Mowbray). Not in i)ow. ' Dwelling of ^.s/orrf,' bailiff at Croyland. See Onom., and -by. AsGARBY (Lincolnsh.). 1154-66 cAar^s. Asgerbi, Ansgesbia; a. 1200 Asgerebi. 'Dwelling of Asgar or Asgaer ' ; so in Onom. Cf. Askerswell, and see -by. Ash R. (Wilts). 712 chart. ^Esce, which is O.E. for ' ash-tree.' But almost all our river names are Keltic, and so this is prob =Ax or ' water.' Ash (Aldershot, Sevenoaks, Sandwich). Prob. O.E. Msce, ' ash- tree.' The c has remained hard in Aske, Yorks; Dom. Hasse. Ashbourne (Uttoxeter and Derbysh.). Der. A. Dom. Esseburne, 1162-65 chart. Esseburna; ' ash-tree stream,' bourne =Sg. hum ; O.E. hurna, Icel. hrunn-r, 'a brook, a stream.' Ash, the tree, is given as 3 asse and 5 esche. ASHBRITTLE (Wellington, Som.). Not in Dom., and old forms needed. The origin of the Eng. brittle is doubtful; see Oxf. Diet. But prob. this has nothing to do with brittle ; prob. it is ' Msc- heorhfs hill.' Cf. B.C.S. 624 .Escbyi'htes geat, and Astle, a. 1300 AsthuUe. AsHBURNHAM (Battle). K.C.D. 930 Ashbornham, ' home at the Ashbourne.' There is also an ' Esburneha ' in Dom. Bucks, AsHBURTON (S. Devon). Prob. Dom. Essebretone. ' Burton, fortified hamlet, by the aph-tree ' ; or, ' of ' a man ' Jjisc ' or ' Mse '; the names are in Onom. Cf. next and Ashdown, AsHBURY (Berks and Okehampton). Ber, A, c. 931 chart. /Escses- hjxiQ, 953 chart, ^scesburh, 960 ^Escesburuh, O.E. for ' burgh, fort of Msc' perh. he who was the son of Hengist. Msc means ' an ash,' and Ash(e) is still a common surname. There is an ' Asseberga ' in Dom. Wore, which is prob. ' burgh of Asa,' a name common in Onom. Cf. Ashdown. ASHBY 112 ASHMANSWORTH AsHBY (Doncaster) and Ashby de la Zouch. Don. A. 1179-80 Eesebi, Do la Z. A. c. 1300 Ecdeston Esseby (the E. Anglian pron.; cf. Ashwell). ' Dwelling of yEsc ' or ' Asa,' see above; and afterwards of the Nor. family La Zouch. See -by. Ashby Puerorum (Horncastle). [Prob. 1292 Parva Askeby.] * Ashby of the boys ' ; L. puer, ' a boy.' Ashby St. Ledgers (Rugby). See above. St. Ledger, in Fr. St. Leger, is Leodegarius, a famous Fr. saint and martjrr, Bp. of Autun in France; d. 678. Cf. the Doncaster St. Leger, which already, in 1567, had reached its popular corrup. ' Sellinger ' or ' Selenger.' Ashdown (Berksh.). 673 cJiart. ' In Escesdune LV in loco qui vocatur Earmundeslea.' O.E. Chron. ami. 661 ^Escesdune, ann. 871, iEscesdun; also sic in a. 910 Asser, who (or an interpolator) explains the name as mons fraxini. ' hill.' or ' hill-fort of the ash- tree.' But, on the analogy of ^scses byries Sudgeate or ' South gate of Ashbury ' (c. 931 chart.), this may be ' hill ' or ' fort of .^sc' There are 3 called ^sc and one JEsca in Onom. Cf. Ashbury. AsHELDHAM (Southminster). Not in Dom. Prob. ' Home of Ashild,'' a Norse female name. But Ashelworth (Glouc), Dom. Esceleuuorde, 1260 Asselworth, is either ' farm of j^scelf' one in Onom.; or else fr. the common Aschil, Ascil, or Ascytel. See -ham and -worth. AsHEY Down (Ryde). The only adj. in Oxf. Diet. fr. ash. the tree is ashen ; yet this Ashey is prob. fr. it also. See -down. AsHFORD (Kent, Laleham, etc.) and Ashford Careonel (Ludlow). Lai. A. Dom. Exeforde; also old Echeleford, Eckleford. fr, the little R. Exe or Echel here. As. Carb. Dom. Asford. Prob. they all mean ' ford on the river.' See Ash R., and cf. Ashbourne. A Sir John Carbonell is mentioned in Norfolk, 1422, in Paston Lett. AsHTNGTON (Morpeth and Pulboro'). Pul. A. Dom. Essingetune {cf. 1298 'Johannes de Asshendene '). Prob. ' to\vn, vlliage of the Askings ' ; on this family or dynasty see Bede, ii. 5, See, too, AsSDSrGTON. Ashley (many). E.g.. in Dom. Ascelio (Chesh.), Esselie (Cambs and Staffs). Achelei (Bucks). ' Ash-tree meadow.' Some may come fr. a man JiJsca, as we have Ashley (Staffs), a. 1300 Assinge- legh. Cf. Dom. Wore, Escelie. See -ing and -ley. ASHMANSWORTH (Huuts). a. 1200 chart. .Escmeres weorth, which is ' farm beside the mere or lake of the ash-tree ' ; a curious cor- ruption. But there is both an Asman and an JEscmann in Onom. Cf. RiCKMANSWORTH, and see -worth. ASHMORE 113 ASKWITH ASHMORE (Salisbury and Lichfield). Li. A. c. 1300 Esfcmoresbrok, Asschmorebroke. Aslimeresbroke. Prob. ' bi-ook of JEscmcer.'' Cf. B.G.S. 1227 on ^scm^res hammas. Sal. A. may be ' ash- tree moor.' AsHORNE (Warwick). 1196 Hasshorne, 1370 Asshorne. Perh. ' ash-tree nook.' O.E. cesc, M.E. asse, esse, ' an ash,' and O.E. hyriie, hern. ' nook, corner.' But -horn in Whithorn (Sc), etc., represents O.E. erne. ' house.' AsHovER (Chesterfield). Dom. Essovre. ' Ash-tree bank,' fr. O.E. obr, ofr. M.E. overe, ' border, bank of a river.' Of. Bolsover, etc., also Asher. AsHOW (Kenilworth). Dom. Asceshot (-shot prob. error, but cf. Aldershot), a. 1300 Ascesho, Ashyho, Asshisho. ' Hoe, out- stretching point of land, with the ash-tree.' See above, and ASHBXJRY. Ash Parva (Whitchurch). ' Little Ash,' L. parvus, ' little.' Cf. iVsHBY Magna, etc. AsHREiGNEY (Chulmleigh). Not in Dom. Reigney seems to be the S.W. dialect reen, reene, rhine, ' a ditch, an open drain.' prob. fr. O.E. ryne. AsHRiDGE (Bucks). Prob. 1376 Assherugge. Ridje in the N. usually takes the form rigg., O.E. hrycg, Icel. hrygg-r. Of. Askrigg. ASHTON (Northampton, etc.). c. 955 chart, ^sctune, Bristol. 963 O.E. Ghron. ^Esctun, ? which. ' Ash-tree village.' Ashton m Dom. is sometimes Estun as well as Essetone, but that will here mean the same. ASHURST (Southampton). {Dom. has Eisseburne.) ' Ash-tree grove,' O.E. hyrst, Sw. hurst, ' a wood.' Cf. Chiselhurst, etc. AsHWELL (Herts), a. 1300 Eccleston Assewelle (for this spelling cf. AsHBY DE LA Zouche). ' Well by the ash-tree.' AsKAM (Carnforth). O.E. cesc-hdm, ' dwelling, village by the ash- tree,' the hard c being retained in North. Eng. Cf Askham. The ^sc may well be a man's name here. Cf. Ashbtjry. AsKERN (Doncaster). Not in Dom. O.E. cesc-erne, ' house built of ash-wood.' Cf. Whithorn (Sc). AsKERSWELL (Bridport). Not in Dom. ' Well of Asgar '; several named Asgar, Asgcer, Esgar, in Onom. Cf. Asgarby. Askham (Penrith and Yorks). Yorks, more than one, Dom. Ascam, Ascha'. = Ask AM. Askrigg (Bedale). North, form of Ashridge. Askwith (Westmld. and Yorks). Do77i. Yorks. Ascuid, -vid; 1201 Ascwith. O.N. ask-r vi^-r (Dan. ved). ' Ash wood or forest.' Cf. Ask AM and Beckwjth. This is, of course, the same name as Asquith. ASLACKBY 114 ASTLEY AsLACKBY (Foikingham) and Aslacton (Long Stratton). Dom. Aslachesbi. ' l3wellmg of Aslac '; several in Onom. Of. next andAiSLABY; and see -by. AsLACOE (Lincoln). Dom. Aslacheshou. ' Hoe or how or moct- hill of Aslac ' ; see above. Hoe, as in Morte Hob. also means ' an island,' as this may once have been. AsLOCKTON (Nottingham). Dom. Aslachetone. ' Aslac's village.' See above. ASPATRIA (W. Cumberland). Local pron. Spatry. 1224 Patent R. Estpateric. Said to be fr. ^45- or Gos- patrkk, first lord of Allendale, or fr. As or St. Patrick, predecessor of Kentigern, and patron St. of the church here. In time of K. John we find a ford near here called Wath-Patrick -weth. Ass in O.N. means a sort of demi-god, one under the patronage of a god. usually Thor. But possibly the first syll. is the obs. Eng. este, O.E. est, O.N. dst, 'delight, good pleasure, favour'; so the name would mean ' The delight of St. Patrick,' which is more in ac- cord with analogy than to call a place after a man alone. AsPENDEN (Buntingford). c. 1280 Apsedene. Feud. Aids Aspedene, O.E. cBspe denu, ' aspen-tree vale.' See -den. AspLEY (Huddersfield, and 2 in Staffs; Dom. Haspeleia, 1227 Aspeleg, Eccleshall; and 2 in Warwk., both 1272 Aspeley; but one a. 1300 Apsele), and Aspley Guise (Woburn). 1232 Aspel'. ' Lea, meadow (O.E. leak) of the asps or aspens,' O.E. CBspe. Cf. Apsley, and Asps, 1196 Aspes (Warwk). Guise may or may not show comiection v/ith the well-known ducal family of Lorraine; at any rate Guises held property here. AspuLL Moor (Wigan). Prob. ==' asp-hill ' or 'aspen-tree hill,' O.E. cespe, ' an aspen '; hill is found spelt 2-5 hull. Of. Aspen- den and Solihull. Asselby (Yorks). Dom. Aschilebi. 'Dwelling, village oi Aschil or Ascytel,' a common O.E. name. Cf. Haisthorpe ; and see -by. AssiNGDON or AssiNGTON (Colchester). 1016 O.E. Chron. Assan- dun; c. 1115 Henry Hunt. Esesdun. This place-name is cor- rectly translated by Flor. Wore. c. 1097, ' mons asini/ ' hill of the ass,' O.E. assa, gen. assan, ' a male ass.' Astbury (Congleton). Not in Dom. Prob. ' burgh, town of Ast,'* given as ' 956 regulus Wore' in Onom. However, O.E. ast is ' an oast or kiln.' Cf. next. Astle Hall (Macclesfield), a. 1300 Asthulle. ' Ast-hill,' O.E. ast, ' an oast or kiln ' : hill is spelt 2-5 hull. Cf. Aspull and Solihull. AsTLEY (5 in P.G.). Nuneaton A. Dom. Estleia, a. 1300 Est(e)ley. 1327 Astleye. Stourport A. Dom. Eslei, a. 1200 ^stlege, a. 1300 Estley, Astle, Estele. The Oxf. Diet, gives no spelling ASTON 115 ATTLEB RIDGE of East as ast, yet old forms show that many names in Ast- must come fr. East. See below. So this name is, ' East lea ' or ' meadow.' See -ley. Aston (Herts, Bucks, Staffs, Warwk., Yorks, and Nantwich). All Dom. Eston or Eastun(e) — i.e., ' east-town.' It may at times be 'ash-tree-town.' C/. Ashford, inZ)om. Asford. Duignan says one Aston was in O.E. Msctun, but does not say which. Aston Magna (E. Worcestersh.). Prob. K.C.D. 616 Eastune, 1275 Estone. ' Magna ' is ' great.' Aston Tirrold (Wallingford). Dom. Estone — i.e., ' East-town.' Cf. Aston. Tirrold ? fr. Walter Tirel or Tirrold, who shot Wm. Rufus in New Forest. Tirweald was a common O.E. name; it is the samy as the mod. Eng. name Thorold. AswARBY (Folkingham). Dom. Asuuardebi. ' Dwelling of As- ward.' Onom. has only one Asuert. See -by. Atchajm (Shrewsbury). Dom. Atingeham; later Attingham. ' Home of the sons of Ata,'' 2 in Onom. For the present form cf. Whittingham, now pron. Whittinjem. Athelney (Taunton). 871 O.E. Chron. Jj]6elinga eg or eigg — i.e., ' island of the Athelings,' or princes or noble-born men. fr. cebel, ' noble ' and -ing, ' belonging to.' M'Clure thinks the name purely personal, and meaning 'descendants of some man called yEthelbeorht, .^thelrsed,' or the like. See -ey. Atherstone (Nuneaton, on-Stour, and Somerset). Nun. A. Dom. Aderestone, 1246 Edrideston ; also Aldredestone. Stour A. Dom. Edricestone, 1248 Athericstone, 1249 Athereston. The former is either ' Eadred's' or perh. ' Ealdred's town'; it may be ' stone,' see -ton. The latter is fr. a man Mthelric or Ethric. Atherton (Manchester). Sic 1258-59; but 1265 Aser-, Adserton, 1320 Athyrton. This must have been orig. 'town of Asser'; or, m its O.N. form, ' Atser.' Cf. Azerley. Attenborough (Trent), Not in Dom. c. 1200 Adigburc, c. 1240 Hadinbur, 1291 Addingburg, c. 1500 x4ddyngborough. 'Burgh, town of the sons of Ead{d)a.' See -ing and -borough. Attercllffe (Sheffield). Dom. Ateclive. ' Cliff of Ata.' The letter r tends to insert itself, as in Kidderminster, etc. Here it has been influenced by otter, which is found in M.E. as alter. Attleborough (Norfolk and Nuneaton). Nun. A. 1155 Attele- berge, a. 1400 Atleborowe, Attilburgh. Nor. A. Dom. Atlebure, c. 1456 Attylburgh. Perh. ' Burgh, town of Athulf or Mhelimdf ' ; several in Onom. of that name. But there is a known Attile in Dom. Attlebridge (Norwich). Dom. Ate-, Attebruge, c. 1465 Attyl- brigge. 'Bridge of Athulf ; see above. O.E hrycg, North. and Sc. hrig, ' a bridge.' ATWICK 116 AUSTREY Atwick (Hull). Not in Dom. Seems to be ' at the dwelling-house,' O.E. wic. Of. Atcombe, Atlow (Derby). 1285 Attelawe, ' at the law ' or ' hill,' Atworth, Melksham, not in Dom. and Atte- well, now only a surname, but 1281 Close E. Ettewell, Notts. Dom. often has Adewic, but always for Ad wick. Afbourne (Lincoln). Dom. Aburne, 1208 Audeburn. Prob. ' old burn or brook ' as in Audlem ; presumably an old channel super- seded by a newer one. There is also an Auburn or Awburn near Bridlington; Dom. Eleburn, 'brook of Ealla' ; a liquid sound like al easily slurs into aw. Cf. next. Auckland. See Bishop Auckland. AucKLEY (Doncaster). Dom. Alcheslei, Alceslei, Alchelie. 'Meadow of Alca.' Cf. Awkley, Notts, 1278 Alkelaye. See Alkborough, and -ley. AuDENSHAW (Manchester). 1190-1212 Aldenshade, Aldensawe, 1240-59 Aldensagh, later Aldwynschawe, 1523 Aldewynshaw, ' Wood of Alda ' or ' Ealda ' ; O.K. sc{e)aga, ' a wood.' Shaw is still common in North, dial, and Sc. AuDLEM (Nantwdch). Dom. Aldelime. Prob. O.E. aid elm, ' old elm-tree '; elm is found in dial, as elem. ellum ; whilst old is 4-6 aulde, awld, dial, awd, aud, aad. Cf. next, and Thorp Audlin, W. Riding, not in Dom. except as Torp. AuDLEY (Newcastle, Staffs, and Saffron Walden). New. A. Dom. Aldidelege. 1217 Aldidelee, 1218 Aldithelee. 1223 Alvithelegh, 1280 Aldithel'. ' Meadow oi Aldgith' or ' Ealdgyth.' See -ley. AuGHTON (Ormskirk and Rotherham). Orm. A. Dom. Acketun, 1285 Aghton. Roth. A. Dom. Actun. O.E. dc-tun. ' Oaks' town.' Cf. Acton. AusT (Tockington). 691-2 chart, aet Austin, 794 ib. set Austan, Dom. Austreclive (' cliff '), c. 1100 Augusta, 1285 Awste, Hawste, 1368 Augst. Not ' East,' as often thought, but the Roman Augusta, name also given to Caerleon by Rav. Geogr. Cf. Aosta, Piedmont and Eastburn. AuSTERFiELD (Bawtry). 702-05 Ouestrefelda, Eostrefeld. 'East field,' O.E. easier feld ; easier being compar. of eastan, ' East.' Cf. 1156 Pipe Austurcarii, and 1166 ib. Austerbi. both Lines, But the AuSTRELLS, Aldridge. is a. 1300 Aster hull, ' hill of the hearth ' (forge or furnace), M.E. astre, O.Fr. astre, aistre, mod. Fr. dtre. Cf. Aisthorpe, 1233 Austorp. AuSTERSON (Nantwich). Old Alstanton— ^.e., ' Athelstan's town,' a curious study in liquids. Cf. Athelstaneford (Sc). AuSTREY (Atherstone). 958 cJiart. Alduluestreow, later chart. Aldul- festreo — i.e., O.E. for ' Ealdwulf 's tree ' ; Ealdwulf is a. common name in Onom., also found as Aldwulf, Aldulf ; and cf. Oswestry. A name like this shows how hopeless it often is to guess, with- out old forms to guide. As late as 1327 it is Aldulvestre. AUSTWICK 117 AWSWORTH AuSTWiCK (Settle). Dom. Oustewic, 1202 Austwic. 'Eastern dwelling,' O.E, eastan (0,N. aust-r) wic. Cf. Austerfield. AuTHORPE (Louth). Dom. Avetorp. Prob. ' village of Eawa' 2 in Onom. Cf. 1155 Fife Anton, Hants; and see -thorpe. AvEBURY (Calne). Perh. Dom. Avereberie, 1740 (and ? still) Abury. If orig. Avereberie it may be ' burgh of Mlfhere,' a very common O.E. name, found once as j^lfuere. More old forms needed; it may be 'burgh of jEffa' or ^ JEffe,' also a common name. Cf. Aveton. See -bury. AvELEY (Purfleet). Dom. Auileia, 1285 Alvetheley. ' Meadow of JElfgyth.'' a common woman's name. One was abbess of Bark- ing in 11th cny. See -ley. AvENAGE (Bisley, Glouc). 1337 Abbenesse. Prob. ' Ahha"^ ash- tree.' AvENHAM (Preston), not in W. and H., may be fr. the same man, or else fr, ^ffe, -en. To-day Avenage is called Avon Edge. Cj. next and Ash ton. AvENiNG (Stroud). 896 chart, to iEfeningum (dat. pi.). Dom. Avenmge, 1221 Evening. On R. Avon, with -ing or -mge here as a river-ending. Cj. Twyning, etc. Aveton Gipford (Kingsbridge). Dom. Afetone. ' Town, village of Aja ' or ' M^e.' Cf. Affpiddle, Avebury, etc. AviNGTON (Alresford). 961 chart. Afintune; 1316 Aventon. Prob. ' Town of Afa,'' 2 in Onom. Avon R. (7, 3 tribs. of R. Severn, also Afon Wrangon, S. Wales). Sev. A. Tacitus Avona, 704-9 chart. Afen; 793-6 Aben, a. 1196 Gir. Camh. Avenma, Avenna; Wilts A. c. 380 Ant. Itin. Abone; c. 650 Rav. Geogr. Abona; a. 910 Asser Abon; O.E. Chron. ann. 653 Afene, Afne; also charts. Afene, Auena, Eafen, Hafene. W. afon, G. ahhuinn, ' river.' The name is found in Sc. both as Avon and Almond. Cf. Ravenglass or yr afon glas. AvoNMOUTH (Bristol). 918 O.E. Chron. Aftena mu(5a, 1067 ih. mto Afenan muSan. AwLiscoMBE (Honiton). Dom. Avlescome, 1282 Haulescumbe. Prob. ' Valley of Eaumlf^ or ' JEthelwulf,^ a very common name. Cf. Alton, c. 880 ^Eweltun. See -combe. AwRE (Newnham). Dom. and 1223 Aure, 1160-Gl Pipe Aura. Dom. Devon has Avra. W. awr means 'golden'; but this scarcely seems to satisfy. Oxf. Diet, gives awre as var. of OWHERE, ' anywhere.' But the Old English never made jokes with their names ! AwswoRTH (Nottingham). Do7n. Eldesvorde, 1316 Aldesworthe; ' farm of Ealda.' The change is quite according to rule, so far as phonetics go. See -worth. AXE R. 118 AYLSHAM Axe R. and Axmouth (Somerset), c. 708 Grant Axa; O.E. Chron. 755 Asca; 944 chart. Exa, 1049 O.E. Chron. Axamutha. Keltic for 'water, river' =Ex, Usk, etc. Cf. Ashford. We prob. have the same name in the Fr. R. Aisne, L. Ax -ona, the-ona being the common Kelt, ending for ' stream.' AxHOLM (N. Lincoln), c. 1180 Bened. Peterb. Axiholm. For Ax- see above; this was a very marshy region. A holm is properly ' an island in or near a river ' ; see -holm. Possibly it is ' holm of Mcci,'' a known name. AxMiNSTER. O.E. Chron. 755 Axan-, Ascanmynster, Dam. Axe- minstre, ' Monastery on the R. Axe '; O.E. mynster, ' a monas- tery,' then ' a (cathedral) church,' fr. L. monasterium. Ayclieee (Darlington), a. 1130 Sim. Dur. Heaclif — i.e., O.E, hedh clif, 'high cliff.' But School Aycliffe is 1183 Boldon Bk. Sculacle, -ley, and 1130 Acheleia, 1211 Aclai — i.e., O.E. dc Uah, ' oak meadow ' ; this looks as if there had been a transition form, aik lee, and the meaning of ailc being forgotten, it was ' improved ' into Aycliffe. But the existence of the double old form is puzzling. Aylburton (Lydney). 1224 Aylbricton, 1288 Close R. Albrith- ton. Prob. 'Albert's town' or 'village'; O.E. Ealdheorht or Alberht, of whom there are many in Onom. Cf. Elberton (Thornbury), Dom. Eldbertone, 1175 Pipe Alberton, 1346 Ayl- berton. Aylesbeare (Exeter). Dom. Eilesberge. ' MgiVs, wood,' O.E, beam. See Aylesbury, and cf. Beer, Larkbbare, and next. The -berge ( = Barrow) of Dom. is prob. an error for -here. Aylesbury. O.E. Chron. ann. 571 ^gelesburh, ^glesbyrig; 1154-61 chart. Aeilesbiria. ' iEgil's burgh ' or 'fortified place,' uEgil is the sun-archer of Teutonic mythology. See -bury, and cf. Aylesbeare and Ailsbury (Warwk.) 1272 Ayllesbury. Aylesford (on R. Medway). O.E. Chron. 455 ^gelesford, also iEgelsthrep ; c. 1120 iEglesforda, ^Eilesforda; Sim. Dur. ann. 1016, Eagelesford, 1160 P^>e Ailesfort, ' ^giVs ford.' See Aylesbury. Ayleston (Stratford, Wwk.) and Aylestone (Leicester). Str. A. Dom. Alnodeston, 1095 Elmundestone, a. 1200 Alvodestone. Either ' MlfnotJi' s,,'' later ' Alnod's town,' or ' Ealhmund's town.' For Leic. A. old forms needed. Cf. Aylesbury; and on -stone, see -ton. Aylworth, Glouc, Dom. Eleurde, Baddeley would derive fr. the name JEthel. Aylmerton (Norwich). Dom. Almartune. ' Town, village of Aylmer.'' There are several called JElfmcer or Elmer in Onom. Aylsham (N. Norfolk). 1157 Ailesham, 1443 Aylesham. ' Home, of jEgil'; see Aylesbury, and -ham. AYLSTON 119 BAB WELL Aylston (Hereford), c. 1030 chart. iEgilnothes stcane — i.e... ' stone of Mgilnoth or JSgil.' See Aylesbury. Aymestrey (N. Herefordsh.). Dom. Eiminstre. Prob. ' island- ininster ' or ' church.' See -ay and -minster. Cf. Menstrib (Sc.) fr. G. 7nainistreach, ' belonging to a monastery,' in 1263 Mestreth. Aydon, Corbridge, is 1285 Close E. Eyden. Aynho (Banbury). Dom. Aienho. ' Hoe or hill of Egon ' or ' jEga ' ; cf. B.C.S. 226 iEganstan; there is also a Bp. Mine in Onom. Cf. AsLACOE and Eynsham. Ayot St. Laurence and St. Peter (Welwyn, Hatfield). Ayot, ait, eyot is ' a small island,' prob. a dimin. of O.E. ig, ' island.' See Oxf. Diet. S.V. AIT. Ayr, Point of (Wirral). O.N. eyn, ' tongue of land, gravelly bank ' =Aire. Aysgarth (Bedale). Dom. Echescard, 1202 Aikeskerth. ' Garth, enclosure, court, yard of Mcce or JEcci,' names in Onom. Aythorpe Roding (Dunmow). Not in Dom. Old forms needed. The Ay- may mean ' high ' as in Aycliffe, or it may mean ' egg- place, egg farm,' fr. O.E. ce;, M.E. ay ' an egg.' See -thorpe, and Roding. Ayton (Cleveland. Pickering, etc.). CI. A. 1202 Haitone. Pi. A. 1208 Aton. There are several Aytons in Yorks; in Dom. all are Aton, Atun, or Atune. This is prob. ' river-town,' O.E. ea, M.E. ce, ' river,' running stream. But cf. Eyton. AzERLEY (Ripon). Dom. Aserla, Asserle, 1281 Close R. Atherley, Azarlay. 'Meadow of Atser' (O.N.) or ' Asser' (O.E.), as in Atherton. Onom. has the forms Adser, Azer, Azor, all as var. of the common Atser. See -ley. Babba- Babbicombe (Torquay). 'Valley of Babba' or ' Bebba,' several in Onom. Cf. Bablake, Coventry, 1344 Babbelak, and Bablocklithe, Oxon, which mean ' Babba's pool ' (O.E. lac, see Oxf. Diet, lake sb^ 2), and ' the landing stage ' or ' Hythe ' beside it. See Babwell and -combe. Babcary (Somerton). Exon. Dom. Babakari, Babba cari, Dom. Babecari. Prob. ' Babba' s forts,' W. caer. pi. -rau (pron, -ray), ' a fort, a castle.' See Babbacombe, and cf. Castle- CARY (Sc). Babr.aham (Cambridge), c. 1080 Inquis. Camb. and 1166 Fife Badburgeham, Dom. and 1286 Badburgham, 1450 Baburgham. This must be fr. a woman Badburh, gen. -urge, not in Onom. See -ham. Babwell (Bury St. Edmunds). Dom. has only Babenberga. 1289 Co7itin. of Gervase, Balbewelle. ' Well of Babba.' There are 5 Babbas and one Baba in Onom. In form 1289 lb is a BACKBARROW 120 BADGEWORTH common scribe's error or ' trick ' for bb. Cf., too, Babthorp (Yorks); Dorn. Babetorp. Backbarrow (Ulverston). Barrow is O.E. beorg, 2 beoruh, 6 barow, ' a mount, a hill.' then, ' a grave mound, a tumulus.' The Back-, as in Backford, is doubtful; it may be Icel. bakki, Dan. bakke, Sw. backe, ' a hill-ridge,' and so the name will signify ' long, ridged hill.' Backford (Chester). The meaning of back- here is uncertain. It may just be ' back '; less likely =' hill-ridge,' as prob. above; very possibly =bach or beck as in Sandbach, Dom. Sanbec, and so, ' ford over the beck or stream.' Cf. B acton and Backworth, (Newcastle-on-T . ) . Baconsthorpe (Holt, Nfk.). Dom. Baconstorp, 1346 Baconthorpe. ' Place, village of Bacon.' a name which seems not otherwise recorded in England till 1200. It is an O.Fr. accus. of a Ger- manic Bacco. See -thorpe. Bacton (N. Walsham and Stowmarket). N. Wal. B. Dom. and c. 1150 Baketun(e), a. 1310 Baketon. St. B. Dom. Bachetuna. Prob. ' village, town of Bacca or Becca.' Cf. Dom. Essex, Bacsteda, and Baxby, Yorks, Dom. Backesbi. But also cf. Backford, Bacup (Lanes). Local pron. Bay kop. c. 1200 chart. Ffulebachope, c. 1470 Bacop, 1507 Bacope, 1579 Baccop. c. 1200 clearly is ' foul bach hope,' or ' enclosed valley of the foul, dirty brook '; see -hope. Bacup stands at the centre of four valleys or ' hopes.' Bach or bache (see Oxf. Diet, s.v.), is a rare var. of beck, O.E. hcece, bece, O.N. bekk-r, ' brook, rivulet,' which also becomes batch, as in Comberbatch. Sandbach (Cheshu-e), is Dom. Sanbec. Cf. Eccfp and Fulbeck; 'foul' is O.E. /wi, 2-5 fule. Badbury (Berks), chart. Baddanbyrig, and Badby (Daventry) Dom. Badebi. ' Burgh ' and ' dwelling of Bada ' or ' Badda,' a name common in Onom. See -bury and -by. Badcox (Frome). Not in Dom. Perh. W. bedd coch, ' red grave ' or ' grave mound,' with Eng, plur. s [cs =x). Baddesley Clinton and Ensor (Atherstone). Dom. Bedeslei, 1327 Baddesleye Endeshover. ' Badda's meadow.' Cf. Badby and Badenhall, Eccleshall, Dom. Badenhale. See -ley. Ensor is contraction of Edensor. The * Ednesovre ' family owned the Warwk. manor a. 1300, Clinton is fr, the De Clintons of Coleshill, Badgeworth (Cheltenham). 872 chart. Began wurtha, Dom. Beiwrde, c. 1150 Begeword, and Badgeworthy (Lynmouth) local pron, Badgery. Dom. Bicheordin, 1167-68 Pipe Badewurth. The man's name is a little uncertain, but prob. both mean ' Boscgd's farm.' Bicca is also a fairly common O.E iiame. and the BADINGHAM 121 BAGLEY phonetic change fr. Biche- to Badge- is exactly ilkistrated in BuRBAGE, also found as Burbidge, now a personal name. The endings are in root all the same, O.E. worth, with its extended forms worthig and worthign, ' farm ' ; see -worth and -wardine. Cf. Bageridge, Wolverhampton, 1286 Baggerugge. Bad INGHAM (Framlingham). Dom. Badincha. \Cf. 902 O.E. Cfiron. ' Baddanbyrig,' near Wimborne, and a. 1100 chart. ' Badingtun ' near Melton.] ' Home, dwelling of the sons of Badda.' Cf. Baddesley; and see -ing. Badlesmere (Faversham). Sic 1363, but Dom. and 1283 Badeles- mere. ' Mere, lake of Badela.' Cf. K.C.D. 714 Badelan broc. Badmestton (Gloucester). 972 chart. Badimyncgtun, Dom. Mad- mintune [M an error) ; ' town, village of Beadumund or Bade - mund,'' names in Onom. It may be a patronymic; Baddeley thinks it is fr. Beaduhelm, a very rare name. See -ing. Badsey (Evesham). 709 chart. Baddeseia, 714 ib. Baddesege, Dom. Badesei; and Badsworth (Pontefract). Dom. Badesworde. ' Isle ' and ' farm of Badda.' Cf. Baddesley; and see -ey and -worth. Badwell Ash (Bury St. Edmunds). (709 chart. Badeswelle, ? Wore). Not in Dom. Frob. ' Badda's well.' Cf. above; not likely fr. bad adj. Cf. Barkston Ash. Bagborough (Somerset). 935 chart. Bacgingberghe, ' burgh, fortified place of Bacga.' Cf. Bagley and Bagendon, Ciren- cester, Dom. Benwedene, a. 1300 Bagmdon, See -burgh and -don. Bagby (Tliirsk). Dom. Bagebi. ' Hamlet, town of Bacga ' ; cf. above and B.C.S. 924, ' Baegan wyrth ' ; See -by. But, Baggaby Bottom, Pocklington, not in Dom., is 1202 Bagothebi, where Bagoth seems a corrupt form of Beagnoth, a common name in Onom. ; or else it is fr. Bagot, a surname prob. fr. O.Fr. Bottom. O.E. botm, is found with the meaning of ' valley, dell low-lying land,' from c. 1325. Bagden (Reigate). Not in Dom. Prob. ' Bacga' s den,' or else ' dean ' — i.e., (wooded) valley. Certainly nothing to do with badger, as some imagine. Cf. Bagborough and Bagley. Bagillt (Holywell). A difficult name; evidently a W. corrup. of some Eng. name. The oldest sure form is Bagilde. By some it is identified with the Cheshire Dom. Bachelie, later Bakley. But it is not certain that this is the same place, and the identi- fication is phonetically difficult. Bachelie would prob. repre- sent ' Bacga' s lea,' as in next. Quite possibly the name is W., bach gallt (pi. gelltydd), ' little cliff.' Bagley (Berks), a. 1100 chart. Bacganleah, O.E. for ^ Bacga' s meadow.' Cf. Bagden and Bagworth. There is also a Bagnor (Donnington). ' Bacga's, bank or edge '; O.E. ora. 9 BAGNALL 122 BALDOCK Bagnall (Stoke on T ). a. 1200 Baggenhall, a IIJOO Bagenholt Baghinholt, a 1400 Baknold. There has been a mingling here of ' Bacga's hall ' and ' B.'s holt,' O.E. holt, ' a wood ' See above and -hall. Bagshot (Camberley). Prob. ' Bacga's shot ' or ' glade through a wood ' See Bagden and Aldershot. The old forms are numerous — Baggeshott, Bagshat, etc ; but also Bagshet, Bake- shet, Bakset, Baggeshete, which Skeat says must be, O.E. hcec sceat, ' back nook or corner.' A wood near Winkfield is called Bac-sceat in Chron. Abingdon, temp. Wm. I. Baguley (Stockport), c. 1320 Baggulegh. ' Bago's lea' or ' meadow.' There is a Bago in Onom. See -ley. Bagworth (Leicester). O.E. chart. Baeganwyrth, 1442 Bagge- worth. ' Bcega's or Bacga's farm.' Of. Bagley and Bayworth, also 1155 Pipe Bagewurda, 1160-1 Beggewurda. Somerset, and 1158-9 ib. Beggewurda, Wilts; and see -worth. Baildon (Shipley). Dom. Beldone. Prob. O.E. heel dun, ' hill of the fire or funeral pile.' In later Eng. it is 4:-bale, 4 baile, 5 belle, 6 bele; see Oxf. Diet. s.v. bale sb.^ and bale-fire. Bailey Gate (Wimborne). Bailey is found in Eng. a. 1300 as bailly. It is O.Fr. bail, ' wall of the outer court of a feudal castle.' Cf. the Old Bailey. Bainbridge (Bedale). Not in Dom. Perh. ' Straight bridge,' O.N. heinn, ' straight, direct,' M.E. bayn (though not in this sense). North, dial. bane. Whitby Gloss. ' That way's the banest ' — i.e., the shortest. But perh. fr. a man Baga, as in next. Bainton (Driffield and Stamford). Dr. B. Dom. Bagentone. ' Town of Baga. Bacga, or Becga' gen. -an. Of. Baynhurst, Cookham, and 1157 Pipe Lines, Baenburc. Bakewell (Derbysh.). 924 O.E. Chron. Badecanwylla, v.r. Bade- can wiellon; 1280 Close R. Bathekewell, 1287 i6. Bauquell, 1297 Baukwelle. ' Beadeca's well,' O.E. willa, wylla, ' a fountain, a well.' There is one Beadeca in Onom. Birch says 949 chart. Badecanwell is Bucloiall cum Bagnall, Staffd. Cf. Baginton, Coventry, Dom. Badechitone. Bala. W. hala, ' a shooting-out,' bala llyn,' ' the outlet of a lake.' Balby (Doncaster). Dom. Ballesbi. Prob. ' village, hamlet of Bald, Beald, or Bealda ' ; here alreadj^ seen in its more mod. form. Ball. Cf Baldon, and Balcombe, Hay ward's Heath. Baldersby (Thirsk) and Balderton (Newark). Dom. Baldrebi. The original Balder was son of Odin, and hero of one of the most beautiful myths in the Norse Edda. See -by and -ton. Baldock (Herts), a. 1200 Baudac, -oc, 1287 Baldak, Baudak. An amazing name, given as a fancy name by the Knights BALDON 123 BAMBER BRIDGE Templars, its foimders — Ital. Baldacco, the Eng. Baghdad ! Cf. Eng. baldachin, older haudekin, a fine embroidered stuff also named fr. Baghdad. Baldon (Oxford). 1054 chart. Bealdan hama. ' Bealda's home.' Note the contraction, and cf. Bajlby and Beedon. Bale (Holt, Norfolk). Not in Dom. O.E. bcel, O.N. bdl, ' a funeral pyre, a bale-fire.' Cf. Baildon. Balking (Uffington, Berks). 948 chart. Bedalacing; 963 ib., Badalacing, Bathalacing; later Bethelking. The Oiiom. has only the names Badeca and Badela. But this seems to be a patro- nymic, denoting the ' place of the descendants of some man Bedalac,' or the like. See -ing. Ballingdon (Sudbury). Not in Dom., but cf. 704-709 chart. Balgan dun, Shottery. This last is ' hill ' or ' hill-fort of Balga.' But the name as it stands means ' hill of the sons of Ball,^ a known Eng. name; in O.E. Beald or Bealda, the ' bold,' not * bald,' man. Cf. Balby and Ball's Cross, Petworth. See -don. Balmer (Sussex). Dom. Burgemere; later, Bormer. A curious example of the easy interchange of liquids, and the result of ' Cockney ' i^ronunciations. The orig. name would mean ' mere or lake beside the burgh,' or fortified place. Balne (Doncaster). Not in Dom. Possibly a loc. of O.E. bceL or O.N. bdl. ' at the funeral pjrres or bale fires.' Cf. Hoxne, formerly Hoxon, and Baildon. Balsall Heath (Birmingham) and Balscott (Banbury). 1226 Belessale, 1327 Balesale, Dugdale Balshall ; prob. ' Ball's nook ' and ' cottage.' Cf. Bram(h)all, Cheshire, Dom. Bramale, and Balby, and see -hall. Balsham (Cambridge). 974 chart. Bellesham, Dom. Belesham, c. 1120 Hen. Hunt. Balesham. ' Home of (prob.) Ball.'' See Ballingdon, and -ham. Balterley (Newcastle, Stafts). 1004 Balterytheleage, Dom. Baltredelege, a. 1300 Balterdeleye, Baldridele, -trydelegh. ' Meadow of Bealdthryth ' ; she of this lea is the only one in Onom. Baltonsborough (Glastonburj^). 744 chart. Baltersberghc, Dom. Baltunesberge. 1610 Balsboro'. Another case of the inter- changeableness of the liquids r and n. The orig. name was ' burgh, fortified place of Baiter,' a name found m Onom. as Baltherus or Baldred or Baldhere. They are all the same name. See -borough. Bamber Bridge (Preston). Omitted by Wyld and Hirst. Old formal needed. Cf. Baumbcr, Horncastle, not in Dom., and next. Bamber is also found as a surname. The -bcr may be for BAMBOEOUGH 124 BANKYFELIN -burgh or -bury q.v., O.E. hurg, hurh, and berig, dat. berie, ' a fort, castle, or fortified town ' ; as it is in Dom. Caldeber. now Caldbergh, N. Yorks. Bamborough (Belford). Founded O.E. Chron. ann. 547; 709 Eddi Bebbanburg; 1119 Bawmburgh. a. 1130 Sim. Dur. Babban- burch; c. 1175 Fantosme Banesburc; 1197 Banburc; 1213 Baen- burc; 1221 Bamburg; 1281 Baumburgh. Bede, iii. 16, says the place was called ' ex Bebbae quondam reginae vocabulo.' Bebbanburh is O.E. for ' Bebba's burgh or castle '; and Bebha was perh. wife of K. Ida, its founder. Bamford (Rochdale and Sheffield). Roch. B. sic 1228, 1282 Baumford. Bam- will either be O.E. bean, ' bean,' or beam, ' a tree.' Cf. Bampton, and next. The Shefl. B. is not in Dom. Bajvifurlong (Wigan). 1205-23 Bonghefurlong, Bonke-, Banc- furlong, 1200-20 Benfurlong, 1200-68 Benefurlong. The latter forms are ' bean-furlong,' lit. furroiv-long, properly the name of an unenclosed field of indefinite size. But the earlier forms seem to be fr. bank. M.E. banke, Icel. bakki, ' a ridge, eminence, or bank of a river,' first in Eng. in Ormin, c. 1200 ; m 4 bonke, bone. Cf. Ashfurlong, Sutton Colfield, 1242 Hasfurlong. Bampton (Oxford, etc.). O.E. Chron.. ann. 614, Beandun; 1155 Pi'pe Bentune; 1298 Bamptone. Bean-dun is O.E. for ' bean hill.' For change of n to mp, cf. Sampton, 833 ' Sandtun.' See -don and -ton. Banbury. Dom. Banesberie; 1155-62 chart. Bannebiria; 1298 Bamiebury. ' Burgh, fortified town of Bana.' Cf. B.C.S. 1219 Banan wyl. See -bury. Bandon (Croydon). Not in Dom. Prob., like Bampton, O.E. bean-dun, ' bean hill.' Cf. Banstead and Banham, Attle- borough. Bangor. Sic 1250 Layam., but c. 1120 Hen. Hunt. Banchor, Sim. Dur., ami. 1102, Bancorensis, a. 1196 Gir. Camb. Bangorensis ecclesia; also see next. There are several in Wales, two in Brittany, and more than one m Ireland. Ir. benn-chor, ' a row of points or peaks,' either a chclet of rocks or a row of hills, as Joyce has shown. W. bangor now means ' an upper row of rods,' then ' a coping, a battlement ' ; W. bann, ' high ' ; Bret. ban, ' an eminence.' It so happens that several Bangors are lofty sites of churches or monasteries, but this is accidental ; and the common derivation, ' high choir,' is now abandoned. Cf. Banchory (Sc), the same name. Bangor Isycoed (Wrexham). Bede Bancomburg. See above. W. iscoed means ' under the wood.' Bankyfelin (Caermarthen). Might be W. banc y Ffelin, 'table of Felin or Velyn.' Cf. Stirling (Sc), orig. Ystrevelyn, and Hel- BANNINGHAM 126 BARBY VELLYN. But simpler is the derivation ' bank, slope of the mill,' melin. aspirated felin. BanndsGHAjvi (Aylsham). ' Home of the Baimings.' ' Banningas nomen populi,' in Onom. See -ing. Banstead (Epsom). 727 chart. Benstede; Doyn. Benestede; 1280 Banstede. O.E. bean-stede, ' bean place or store.' ' Bean ' is O.E. bean, 3-6 ben, 4-6 bene. Cf. Bampton and Bandon. Banwell (Somerset). Chart. Banawell. Banuwille, Dom. Ban- welle. Prob. O.E. bdna-ivcel. ' pool of the bones.' M'Clure thinks bena-wille, ' prayer- well.' Banwen (three in Glamorgan). J. B. Bury thinks one of these represents Bannauenta or Vicus Barmavem, the home of St. Patrick. See his Confessions, c. 450 a.d. This is very doubtful. W. ban given is ' fair, clear hill.' Bapchild (Sittingbourne). Not in Dom. Said to be a. 716 chart. K. PFiA, ' shore, river-bank ' ; this is still preserved in the personal name Bickersteth. Cf. Bickershaw. Wigan, and Bycardyke, 1189 Bikeresdic, Notts. BiCKERTON (Wetherby and C!heshire). Weth. B.Dom. Bickretone, Bichreton. Ches. B. Dom. Bicretone. As bicker is not found in Eng. till 1297, prob. ' brook-town.' See above and Bickerstaffe. BiCKERY (Glastonbury). 971 chart. 'In insulis ' {i.e., the low lands often forming islands in flood-time) . , . Bekeria, which is called ' parva Ybernia,' or 'little Ireland'; fr. O.Ir. bee Eriu, ' little Erin,' Erinn being gen. of Eriu. Off Wexford is Beggary- island, really the same name; M'Clure, p. 205. BiCKiNGTON (Barnstaple and Newton Abbot). Dom. Bichentone. ' Town, village of Bic{c)a' gen. -an. See above. Cf. Bexley, and 1167-8 Pi'pe Devon, Bichingbrige. See -ing. BiCKLEiGH (Tiverton) and Bickley (Kent). Both in Dom. Bichelei. ' Bicca's ' or ' Bica's. meadow.' Cf. Bickford, Penkridge, Dom. Bigeford, 1334 Bikeford, prob. fr. Bica too; also Dom. Chesh. Bichelei, and Devon Bicheford. BICKNACRE 146 BIGGIN BiCKNACRE (Chelmsford). ' Field of Bica' -an. Acre is O.E. CBcer, acer, ' a plain, open country ' ; L. ager, ' a field.' Cf. Bicken- HiLL, and next. BiCKNOLLER (Taunton). Dom. has only Bichehalle. ' Bica'a alder'; or else perh. 'Beacon-alder-tree/ O.E. alor, aler, air, olr, ' an alder.' See above and Bickenhill. Bicknor on Wye, Dom. Bicanofre, 1298 Bykenore, is clearly ' Bicd's bank.' See -or, -over. BiCKTON Heath (Shrewsbury). Dom. Bicjietone, also ib. Biche- done (Bucks). [Cf. 1298, 'Thomas de Bikebury.] ' Bicca's town or village.' Cf. Bexley and Bickleigh. BiDDENDEN (Staplehurst) and Biddenham (Bedford). Old Biden-, Bedenham. ' Bidda's ' or ' Byda^s wooded valley ' and ' home.' Cf. Beedon, and Bidboro', Tunbridge Wells; and see -den and -ham. BiDDESTONE (Chippenham). Dom. Bedestone, ' Bedda's' or ' Biddd'B stone' or 'town.' See -ton; and cf. Bidston, Dom. Chesh, Bedesfeld, and above. BiDDLE R. (Congleton). Doubtful, as so many Eng. river names are. ? W. hedw-dol, ' birch-tree meadow.' BiDDULPH (Congleton). Dom. and later Bidolf. This is an O.E. personal name, Beadulf or Beaduwulf. Such are very rarely applied to places without a suffix; but cf. Crantock, Snitter, Northbld., Tydd, etc. BiDEFORD. Dom. Bedeford, a. 1300 Bydyford, Budeford. The form ' Bythef ord ' is also found early ; but this is mere ' popular etymology.' The name is ' ford of Bede. Buda,^ or ' Byda.'' Cf. BiDDESTONE and next. Possibly -ford may be for fjord, as in Haverfordwest, Waterford, Wexford, etc. The Norsemen- came all round the Bristol Channel. Bidford (Stratford -on -Avon). 710 chart. Budiforde, Dom. Bede- ford, a. 1600 Bidford. ' Ford of Buda' 3 in Onorn., which has also 2 Bydas. Cf. above, and Bidfield, For. of Dean, old Bude- field. Bidston (Birkenhead), and Biel. See Biddestone and Beal. Bierton (Aylesbury). Dow. Bertone. Prob. 'bear' or 'barley -town.' O.E. here, 6-8 beer. Hardly fr. O.E. beer, her, ' a bier for carrying a corpse.' North Bieiiey (Yorks), Dom. Birle, looks as if Eng. -ley had been attached to O.N. by-r, ' house, hut, byre.' BiGBURY (Kingsbridge). Dom. Bicheberie. Notfr. 'big,' adj., which is unknown in Eng. till c. 1300, but ' Bica^s or Biga's, burgh,' or 'fort.' Cf. BiGSWEiR on Wye, 1322 Bikiswere. See -bury. Biggin (Coventry and Rugby) and Biggin Hill (Westerham, Kent), The only old form we have met is Gov. B. 1327 Bugginge. Biggin is North, word for 'building, house,' O.N. byggja, 'to dwell, to BIGGLESWADE 147 BILLINGTON build,' already found in 1153 Newbigginghe, Oxnam, Roxbgh.; but prob. it only filtered late South into Warwick. In Kent it seems most unlikely; there biggin may be Fr. heguin, 'a child's cap,' found in Eng. fr. 1530, whose shape might easily be thought like that of the hill; or else fr. a man Biga, -an. Biggleswade (Beds). Dom. and 1132 Bicheleswade, -da., 'Ford,' lit. ' wading-place of Bichel ' or ' Beccel.' Perh. he who was servant of St. Guthlac of Croyland; -wade is O.E. weed, M.E. wath, ' a ford.' BiGHTON (Alresford). Dom. Bighetone. ' Bigha's, Biga's, or Begha's town or village.' BiGNALL End (Staff ordsh.). Not in Duignan. Prob. ' Biga's' or ' Bigo's nook ' or ' hall.' Cf. Beadnell and Bednal. The n is the sign of the gen. See -hall. BiGRiGG (Carnforth). Possibly ' Big ridge'; see -rigg. Big is an adj. of unknown origin, and does not come into Eng. until Havelock, a. 1300. The big may also be O.N. bygg, ' barley,' found in Eng. and So. fr. c. 1450. BiLBROUGH (York). In Dom. Mileburg (? fr. a man Milo). ' Burgh, fortified town of Billa.' as in Bilham and Bilton also in Yorks, Dom. Bileham and Bil(l)etone. Cf. BilsborougH, Bilborough, Notts, Dom. Bileburg(h), and Dom. Essex, Bilichangra, ' steep slope of Bila.' See -burgh. Billesdon (Leicester). ' Billa's dune' or 'hill,' or 'fort.' Cf. Bilborough, and Billesley (Warwk.), 704 chart. Billes laeh, Dom. Billeslei, 1157 Pipe Bileslega; and see -don. Billing (Wigan). Patronymic. There are two Billings in Onom. It may mean ' descendant of Belin.' On ' blissful Kiig Belyn ' see c. 1205 Layamon, 4290 seq. Cf. Billingford, Dereham, Bil- lingham, Stockton, and next; also Bealings. BiLLiNGHAY (Lincoln). 1285 ' Waltero de Billingeye' (found in Norfolk). See above; -hay is O.E. haga, Icel. hagi, ' an enclosed field,' same root as hedge. Billingley (Yorks). Dom. Bilingeleia, 1178-80 Pipe Billingslea, and Billingsley (Bridgnorth). Perh. 1055 O.E. Chron. Bylgesleg. 'Billing's, meadow.' Cf. a. 1100 ' Belnesthorpe,' Lines. See -ley. Billingsgate (London) and Billingshurst (Sussex). 1250 Laya- mon, Beljnes 5at. See Billing, and -hurst, ' a wood ' ; also cf 1155 Pipe Bilingete, Hants. BiLLiNGTON (Stafford), Dom. Belintone, and Billington Langho (Whalley). Sim. Dur. ann. 798 Billingahoth. 'Tovm of the Billings,' see Billing. The -both in Sim. Dur. may represent the -ho in Langho. Hoe, as in Plymouth Hoe, is O.E. hoh, ho, ' a hill, high ground.' BILNEY 148 BINSTEAD BiLNEY, East (Dereham). Dom. Bilenei, 1298 Bilneie. 'Isle of Bil(l)a.' Cf. BiNLEY, and see -ey. BiLSBOROUGH (Preston), and Bilsby (Alford). Dom. Billesbi. =BiLBROUGH. ' Billa's burgh or fort,' and ' dwelling.' See -borough and -by. Belston. 994 Bilsetnatun, -netun. Dom. Billestune, a. 1300 Biles- tun, -tone. ' BiUa's town ' or ' village.' See Bilbrough and BiLLESDON. In 994 -setna is gen. pi. of scetan, ' a settler, dweller in.' Cf. Dorset, Somerset, etc. BiLTON (Knaresboro' and Rugby). Knar. B. Dom. Billetone, Bile- ton. ' Billa's to^vn.' See BiLBROUGii. But Rug. B. is Dom. Beltone, 1236 Belton, 1327 Beultone. Duignan says this is O.E. Beolantun, ' to-wn of Beola' only one in Onom. BiNBROOK (Market Rasen). Dom. Bmnebroc. Prob. ' within the brook.' O.E. ftrnwaw, M.E. 6?/M, ' within, inside.' C/. Benwell, BiNFiELD, etc. But Binneford (Stockleigh, English) is 739 chart. Beonnanford, ' food of Beonna' perh. he who was father of St. Sativola of Exeter. BiNCHESTER (Bp. Auckland), c. 380 Anton. Itin. Vinonia. Here the Bin- or Vin- prob. represents W. gwyn ,' white, clear'; in 1183 Boldon Bk. it is Bjti cestre, -chestre, 1197 Bincestr'. Cf. Benwell. See -Chester, ' camp/ BiNEGAR (Shepton Mallet). Old forms needed. Not in Dom. Perh. corrup. of hin acre, ' within the field.' O.E. cecer, acer, L. ager, a' field.' Cf. Bicknacre, Binfield, and Bessacar. BiNFiELD (Bracknell). 1316 Benefeld; but earlier Benetfeld, Bent- feld. This is ' field of bent or bennet ' — i.e.. a coarse grass. O.E. heonet. Cf. Bentley. But by temp. Hen. VIII. it had become Bynfeld, which bj^ analogy should mean ' within the' field.' Cf. Benwell, Binbrook, etc. BiNGHAJVi (Notts). Dom. Bingheha, Bingehamhou Wap., 1230 Close R. Bingeham. It seems hardly to be fr. O.N. hing-r, ' a heap,' found in Eng. c. 1325 as ' bing,' and though there seems no name in the Onom. which suits, form 1209 in next suggests a man Binge or Binga. Cf. Bengeworth. Mutsch- mann derives fr. Benning ; see Bennington. BiNGLEY (Keighley). Doyn. Bingheleia, Bingelei, 1209 Bingelege. Doubtful. See above; -ley is O.E. ledh, ' meadow,' and Bmge- is prob. some man's name. BiNLEY (Coventry). Dom. Bilnei, Bilueie, 1251 Bilney. Prob. O.E. Billan ige, ' isle of Bil{l)a.' See -ey. Cf. Bilney. Change fr. In to nl is uncommon. Binneford. See Binbrook. Binstead (Ryde and Sussex), and Binsted (Alton, Hants). Suss. B. 1280 Close R. Benested. Ryde B. Dom. Benestede, which BINTON 149 BIRKDALE may either be ' bean place ' or, less likely, ' prayer place,' fr. O.E. bean. 3-6 ben, 4-6 bene, ' a bean,' or ben, 2-4 bene, ' a prayer, petition, boon ' ; and stede, ' farm-yard, steading.' Cf. home- stead. Not fr. bin or binne, O.E. binnan, ' within.' This never seems spelt with a central c. BiNTON (Stratford, Wwk.). 710 chart. Bunintone, Dom. Benintone, Benitone. a. 1200 Buvintone, 1325 Bunynton. ' Town of Buna,' 3 in Onom.; but the form Bynna is much commoner. Dom. Yorks, Binneton, is now Binnington. Bercham (King's Lynn). Dom. Brecham, 1489 Brytcham. Cf. Dom. ' JBercham,' Warwick. Prob. ' house, home built of birch.' O.E. beorc, berc, byrce, birce ; though the first part may be the name of a man Beorht or BerJi, as in Dom. Yorks, Berceworde, now Ingbirch worth . BmCHANGER (Bp's. Stortford). ' Birch-slope.' O.E. hangra, angra, once said to be ' a meadow ' ; but M'Clure thinks ' the slope of a hill,' and Duignan, more exactly, ' a wood growing on a hill- side.' Cf. Clayhangbr, Alderhanger (Worcestersh.), Hunger- roRD, and Rishangles. BiRCHiLLS (Walsall), a. 1600 Birche leses, Burchelles, Byrchylles, Byrchells. ' Birch hills.' O.E. berc, beorc, 5-6 byrche. BiRCHOVER (Matlock). Dom. Barcoure. ' Birch brink or bank,' O.E. ofr, obr, ' brink.' See Bircham, and -over. BiRDiiAM (Chichester). Dom. Brideha, and Birdhol:,:" (Chester- field). ' Bhd home' and 'bird meadow.' See -holme. Bird may be a man's name, cf. next. Bird in O.E. is brid, Northumb. bird ; and Brid is a name in Onom. Cf. Birdsall. BiRDiNGBURY (Rugby). Pron. Birbury. 1043 chart. Burtingbury; K.C.D. 916 Birtingabyrig juxta Aven, Dom. Berdingberie, Derbingerie (blunder) a. 1300 Burdingbury. ' Burgh, fort of the sons of Beorht,' or ' Birht.' Patronymic. See -bury. BiRDLiP (Gloucester). Not in Dom., 1221 Bridelepe, 1262 Brudelep. Prob. ' bird's leap,' O.E. hlyp{e), 3 lee'p, lip, 4-6 lepe. Cf. HiNDLiP and Islip. Here, again. Bird may be a man's name. W. H. Stevenson points out, hlyp must sometimes mean not ' a leap,' but ' an enclosed space.' Cf. Lypiatt (Stroud), old Lypgate, Lupeyate, ' gate into the enclosure.' Birdsall (York). Dom. Briteshale, Brideshala, 1208 Brideshale. ' Nook of Brid, Briht, or Beorht,' all names on record, and prob. all the same name too. Change of r is common, as in board and broad, etc. Cf. Birkby and Birtley, and see -hall. BiRKBY (Co. Dm-ham and Huddersfield) . Dom. Yorks, and 1197 E. Bretebi, Durham. ' Dwelhng of Beorc ' or ' Beorht,' of which Bret (t) is a later form. Cf. Birdsall; and see -by. BiRKDALE (Southport). Birk is N. Eng. and Sc. for birch, O.E. beorc, byrce, birce, berc. Cf. Birkacre (' field '), Chorley. BIRKENHEAD 150 BISHOP AUCKLAND Birkenhead. Sic 1282, but a. 1100 Byrkhed. ' Head, promon- tory covered with birch/ O.E. beorc, berc, byrce, birce. The adj. birchen, ^OTth. birken, is not given in the Oxf. Diet. a. 1440; so that this name, in 1282, seems the earliest known instance of it. BiRKENSHAW (Leeds). ' Birch wood,' O.E. scaga, a wood; see above. Now a personal name in this district. BiRKiisr (Normanton). Dom. Berc hinge, Berchine. A patronymic, 'Place of the descendants of Beorht.' Cf. Barking; and see -ing. BiRLiNG (Maidstone) and Biblingham (Pershore). 972 Byrling- hamme, Dom. Berlingeham, 1275 Byrlyngham. ' Place of the descendants of the cup-bearer or butler,' O.E. byr{e)le. The -ham, q.v., in this case means ' enclosure.' Cf. Burlingham. Birmingham. Dom. Bermingeha', 1158 Brimigham, 1166 Breminge- ham, 1255 Burmingeham, 1333 Burmyncham, c. 1413 Bry- mecham, c. 1463 Bermyngham, 1538 Bermigham, also Bro- mieham. ' Home of the Beormingas/ or ' sons of Beorn.' Duignan makes the original family Breme, ' illustrious,' and connects with Bromsgrove ; see his full art. s.v. For the mod. pron. Brummajem cf. Whittingham, pron. Whittinjem, and ' Nottingjam ' is also heard. BiRSTALL (Leeds). Dom. thrice Beristade (? -ade, error for -ale) Berist- seems to be for '' Beorhtsige's' or ^ Byrcsige's,' a very common O.E. name; and -ale is 'nook,' see -hall. Close by is BiRSTWiTH, fr. O.N. vith-r, 0. Dan. wecle, Dan. ved, ' a wood.' Cf. AsKwiTH, etc. BiRTLEY (Herefordsh., Chester-le-Street, and Wark.). Ch. B. 1183 Britleia, Birdeia, ' Meadow of Brid,' or ' Bird,' or ' of the birds.' Transposition of r is common ; cf. Birdsall and Birtwistle (see TwizEL). BiRTS Morton, Glostersh., is a. 1350 Morton Brut,' 1407 Bruttes, -tis, fr. Walter le Bret, known as living here, 1275, or some one earher. The name means ' the Breton.' BiscovEY (Par.) Not in Dom. Might be Eng., ' Biso's cave'; the names Besa, Besi, Bisi, and Biso are all found in Onom. ; whilst the O.E. for ' cove or inlet ' is cofa. But Bis- looks like Corn, bes, bis, bys, ' a finger.' Cf. Bissoe. Bisham (Marlow). Dom. Bistesham; 1199 Bistlesham; later Bes- tlesham, Bustleham. ' Home of Bestel,' cf. B.C. 8., i. 108, ii. 206, Bestlesford, Bsestlsesford, near Bradfield, also Basilden. BiSHAMPTON (Pershore). Dom. Bisantune, a. 1100 Bishamtone. ' The home-town or village of Bisa,' see Biscovey. The mod. -hampton may here be a corrup. of -antune. Bishop Auckland, also North and West Auckland (Co. Durham). 1183 Boldon BJc. North Alcland and Aclet, West Aclet, Alclet- shire, v.r. Aukelandschire, 1305 Auke-, Aucland. Auckland is BISHOP BURTON 151 BISHOPSTON O.E. dc land, 'oak land'; but the form Alclet is puzzling. M'Clure thinks it is O.E. hale clet, ' haugh, river-meadow rock'; but klett-r, ' a rock/ is O.N., not O.E. at all, nor even EngUsh, save late in Scotland. The -let rnay be a var. of O.E. hlith, ' a slope/ cf. Yarlett, and so the name be ' river-meadow slope.' But this is doubtful. The Bishop is, of course, the Bishop of Durham. Also cf. Auckley. Bishop Burton (Beverle\'). Dom. Santriburtone, ' Bishop's burgh- town/ or ' fortified village ' ; ? fr. St. John of Beverley, Bishop of Hexham and York. The Santri- in Dom. must be a corrup. of sanctuary, O.Fr. saintuarie, spelt in Eng. in 6 santuary ; but not given in Oxf. Diet, as Eng. till a. 1340. Bishop Monkton (Ripon). Dom. Monuchetone. O.E. monuc, munuc, munec, fr. L. monachus, ' a monk.' CJ. Monkton. Bishop's Canning (Devizes). Sim. Dur. ann. 1010 Canninga merse {cf. Mersey). Canning is a patronymic, fr. Cana or Cano, in Onom. Bishop's Caundle or Caundle Bishop (Sherborne). Dom. Candel, -dele, -delle. Caundle is O.E. cendel, 1-4 condel, ' a candle.' Cf., too, Florio, 1611, ' Fungo . . . that firy round in a burning candle called the Bishop.' Bishop's Cleeve (Cheltenham). Bede and c. 780 chart. Chfe, Dom. Clive. Cleeve is M.E. cleve, var. of cliff, O.E. clif. Cf. Cleveland. It is called ' Bishop's' to distinguish it fr. Prior's Cleeve. Bishop's Fonthill (Salisbury). Dom. Fontel; but chart. Funt- geall; O.E. font, fant, (L. fons, -tis), O.Fris. and in Eng. 2-6 funt, 'a font, a fountain'; but in Diets, gealla has only the meaning of ' bile ' or ' a gall in the skin/ so it may be an error in the charter, perh. for heal, ' hall.' Cf. Fontley, Fareham. Bishop's Hull (Taunton). Hull is west midl. for ' hill.' See ASPULL. Bishop's Itchington (Leamington). 1043 chart. Ichenton, 1111 ib. Yceantune, Dom. Icetone. ' Town on the R. Itchen.' It belonged formerly to the Bps. of Lichfield and Coventry. Bishop's Lydbard (Taunton). See Lydiard. Bishop's Nympton (S. Molton). Dom. Nimetone, 'Town of Nima.' Onom. has only Numa and Nunna. On the common intrusion of p, cf. Bampton. Bishopstoke (Southampton) . ' Bishop ' (of Winchester's) ' place.' See Stoke. BiSHOPSTON (Stratford, Warwick, and Glam.), also Bishopstone (5 in P.O.) . Str. B. 1016 chart. Biscopesdun — i.e., ' bishop's hill ' — but c. 1327 Bisshox3eston. See -don and -ton. BISHOP'S STORTFORD 152 BLABY Bishop's Stortford. Dom. Storteforcl. Skeat thinks the R. Stort may mean ' pourer.' 6'/. Dan. styrte, ' to rush, to spring/ cognate with start. Bishop's Waltham (Hants). 1001 O.E. Chron. Wealtham. The Bp. of Winchester's ' home in the weald or forest.' See Walthajm. BiSHOPSWORTH, contracted Bishport (Bristol). 'Bishop's farm.' See -worth. Bishton (Rugeley, Tidenham, Newport, Mon.). Ru. B. Dom. Bispestone, a. 1300 Bissopestune, Ti. B. 956 chart. Bispestune. ' Village of the bishop ' of Lichfield or Llandaff, O.E. biscop, though possibly fr. a man Bisj), found a. 1200. Cf. Bishport and BiSPHAM. Bisley (Stroud, Coventry, Woking). St. B. 896 chart, (late MS.) Bislege, Dom. Biselege, 1156 Bisselega. Co. B. a. 1200 Bisselei. Skeat thought there must have been an O.E. bisse, 'a bush'; cf. Bushwood (Stratford, Wwk.), a. 1300 Byssewode, 1404 Bis- wode. But this is prob. ' mead of Bisi ' or ' Biso,' both in Onom. Cf. Dom. Wore, Biselege, and Bisham. See -ley. BisPHAM (Preston). Dom. and c. 1141 Biscopham — i.e., 'bishop's home.' Cf. Bishport. BissoE (Perranwell, Cornwall). Doubtful. Dom. has a ' Beveshoe,' which may be this, and may stand for ' how, hollow of Beffa,* 2 in Onom. It may be fr. a man Bissa. Cf. Biscovey and Bengeo. BiTTERNE (Southampton). Perh. c. 380 A7iton. Itin. Clausentum. ' Bitta's or Bitto's house,' O.E. erne, ' a house.' Cf. next, and Whithorn (Sc). BiTTESWELL (Lutterworth) . ? Dom. Betmeswelle. [Cf. c. 1200 Gervase ' Bittesdene,' Northants.] ? ' Bitta's well.' Cf. above. BiTTON (Kingswood, Glos.). Dom. Betone, 1158-59 Pipe Bettune. Prob. ' town, village of Beta,' 2 in Onom., or ' of Betti,' also 2 in Onom. Cf. Betley. Bix (Henley). Dom. Bixa, 1216-1307 Bixe, -a, 1300 Buxe Jelwyni (fr. the Gelwyn family). Doubtful. Alexander compares Box, Herts, not an exact parallel, and derives fr. O.E. bixen, byxen, ' (place) of the box-tree'; this is far from certain. The form bixen is very rare, and for the sb. there seems only box. Nor does there seem any good analogy. Bexley (Kent) is also Bix in Dom., and seems to mean ' Beca's ' or ' Bica's lea.' As likely as not Bix is bi Ex, ' by the river.' Cf. Beeford, Beal, etc., and Exe. Blaby (Leicester). Sic 1298. O.N. bld-r bi, ' blue, blae-looking hamlet.' Cf. Bladon, and see -by. BLACKAWTON 153 BLAENLLECHA Black AWTON (Dartmouth). {Dom. has Blache-berie, -grave, -pole, etc.). Old forms needed. Perh. ' Blaca's Haughton ■" or ' village on the haugh or river-meadow.' Blackboys (Uckfield). Not in Dom. Old forms needed. One may conjecture ' Blaca's boss ' or ' knoll.' Boss is found in Eng. a. 1300 meaning ' a hump,' and in 1598 meaning ' a hump- like hill '; whilst it is spelt in 5-6 boys{s). But all this is quite doubtful. Cf. Blachestela, Dom. Surrey. Blackbuen. Dom. Blacheburne; also chart. Blagborn. 'Black brook,' O.E. blaec, blac, c. 1190 blache ; and see -bom-ne. Cf. 833 chart. ' Blakeburnham,' Kent. Blacker (Barnsley). Old forms needed. Not in Dom. As a rule -er is contracted fr. -over, ' bank.' Cf. Ashover, Hasler, WooLER, etc. ; so this is prob. ' black, dark bank.' Blackheath (London, etc.). Lond. B. c. 1420 Lydgate, Blakeheth. Cf. Blachefelde, Dom. Surrey. Blackpill (Swansea). Pill here is corrup. of Eng. pool, W. pwl. In S. Pembrokesh. pill is quite common for ' a little bay, a creek.' Cf. next. Blackpool. Modern. Cf. B.C. 8. 834 Bleeccanpol — i.e., ' Blacca's pool.' Blackrod (Chorley). 1199 Blackeroade, 1292 Blakerode. Either ' Blaca's road,' or ' dark, black road,' O.E. rod, North. Eng. and Sc. rodd. Cf. Blackburn. Blackwall (London). 1377 Blakewale, 1480 'the wall called Black Wall,' along the bank of the Thames. Bladney (Somerset). 'Notu\Do7n. Prob. c. 712 c/iarf. Bledenithe. ' Bleda's ' or ' Blcedda's Hythe.' A hithe is ' a landing-rise.' Bladon (Woodstock, both river and village). O.E. chart Blaedene, Bladaen, Dom. Blade, 1216-1307 Bladen(e), 1272 Bladone. Cannot be ' blae hill,' because blae or blue-looking is O.N. bid. But it may be contr. for ' Blcedda's hill.' Cf. K.C.D. 721 Bla^d- dan hlaew. See -don. Baddeley thinks that this, as a river name, must be pre-English. Blaenau Festiniog. W.= ' highlands of Festiniog.' C/. next. Blaenavon (Monmouth). W. blaen afon, 'source, hill source of the river ' — i.e., the R. Avon, Glamorgan. Blaengarw (Glamorgan). W.= ' rough fore-part/ blaen means both ' source ' and ' fore-part,' whilst its plur. blaenau means ' highlands.' W. garw or geirw, ' rough,' is the same as G. garbh, so common in Sc. names; whilst in Sc. we also have Blantyre. Blaenllecha (Pontypridd). W.^ ' projecting rocks or stones.' Cf. Blaengarw. 11 BLAEN-Y-FFOS 154 BLAXHALL Blaen-y-ffos (Pembroke). W. =-' source of the ditch' or 'little brook/ W.ffos, h. fossa. Blagdon (Bristol and Taunton). Dom. Blachedone. O.E. blac dun, 'dark hill'; cf. Blagborn, old form of Blackburn. Blaisdon, Glostr., is 1200 Blecheclun, prob. ' hill of Blcecca/ which may be the origin of Blagdon too. Blaina (Monmouth). W. blaenau, 'highlands.' Cf. Blaengarw. Blakedown (Kidderminster and Kenilworth) . 'Black down' or 'hill'; O.E. blcec, blec, blac. Duignan has no authority for saying that black here means ' uncultivated, running wild.' Blakenall (Walsall) and Blakenhall (A^antwich, Wolvermptn.). Nan, B. Dom. Blechenhale, Wo. B. c. 1300 Blakenhale, ' Blecca's or Blaca's nook.' Cf. next and Bletckley, and see -hall. Blakeney (Newnham, Glos., and Norfolk). Not in Dom. Ne. B. c. 1280 Blacheneia, ' Blceca's ' or ' Blaca's isle.' Blceca is the mod. surname Blake, which may either be fr. O.E. blcec, blac, ' black, dark man,' or fr. O.N. bleik-r, in Eng. c. 1205 blake, ' pale, wan.' Blakenham, Great (Ipswich). Sic 1298, but Dom. Blacheha. ' Blaca's or Blceca's home,' Cf. Dom. ISurrey, Blachingelei, a patronymic, and Blakesley, Towcester. Blanchland (Corbridge). Land paid for in 'white' or silver money, Fr. blanc, blanche, ' white.' ' Blanch farm ' or ' blench ferme ' is a common legal term. Blandford. Dom. Blane-, Bleneford. Difficult to say what the Dom. forms stand for; whilst O.E. bland is ' a mixture, a blend,' and our adj. bland is quite mod. Blandsby (Pickering), Dom. Blandebi, must be ' dwelling of a man Bland ' ; Onom. has only. Blandmund and Blandwinus. More light needed for Blandford. See -by. Blankney (Lincoln). Dom. Blachene. 'Isle of Blaca,' here nasahzed Blanca, gen. -can. See -ey. Blatghington (Brighton). Prob. Dom. Bechingetone (Z omitted in error). The present name represents an O.E. Blceccan tun, ' Blaecca's town.' Cf. Bletchingley. Blatherwyck (Kingscliffe) . 1166-7 Pipe Blarewic, c. 1350 chart. Blatherwyk. ' Dwelling of Blitligcer, Blithhere, or Blithmcer.' All these names are in Onom. For omission of th in 1166-7 cf. ' Brer Babbit ' for ' Brother R.' See -wick. Blawith (Ulverston). O.N. bid vith-r, 'dark blue, blae-looking wood.' Cf. ASKWITH, Blaxhall (Tunstall). ' Blcecca' s nook ' or ' hall.' Cf. Blatchlng- TON ; and see -hall. BLAYDON-ON-TYNE 155 BLEWBURY Blaydon-on-Tyne. Prob. ' dark blue, blae-looking dune or hill/ O.N. bid, North. Eng. and Sc. blae. Cf. next. Bleadon (Weston-s.-m.). ? 975 chart. Bledone and a. 1100 Winchr. Ann. Bleodona. Prob. ' coloured hill/ O.E. Bleo dun, fr. bleoh, ' hue, colour.' Cf. Blewbury, Blofield, and Dom. Bucks, Bledone. Blean or Blee (Canterbury) . Dom. Blehem, c. 1386 Chaucer Ble(e). Prob. ' Blih's home/ one Blih in Onom. For the contraction cf. Beal; but it is rare to find the unstressed final syll.falhng quite away. See -ham. Bleasdale (Garstang). 1228 Blesedale, 1540 Blesedale. Possibly fr. a man, but seemingly ' dale, valley of the blaze or beacon- fire,' O.E. blase, blcese, 3-6 North, blese. Blea TAE.N (Westmld.). 1256 Assize B. Blaterne. 'Blae, bluish mountain lake,' O.N. bld-r; and see Tarn. Bleddfa (Radnor). Perh. W. blaiddfau, ' wolf's cave.' But the old form is Bleddfach; where the ending is doubtful. Bledd is 'a plain,' and the latter part may be jfag, ' what unites or meets in a point.' Bledington (Chipping Norton). Dom. Bladintone, 1221 Bladyn- tone, ' Town on K. Bladon.' See -ing, as river-ending. Bledlow (Bucks). K.C.D. 721 Blseddan lilsew; Dom. Bledelai, ? 1297 Scot. Chancery Roll ' Johannes de Bledelawe.' ' Blcedda's ' or ' Bleddas hill.' Bledisloe, Awre, Dom. Bliteslau, is prob. fr. a man Blith. See -low. Blencow (Penrith). ? W. blaen cu, ' dear source or promontory '; cf. Blaengarw and Glasgow (Sc), also 1210 Blenecarn, Cumbld., ' headland with the cairn.' Blennerhassett (Aspatria). 1189 Pipe Blendherseta, 1354 Carlisle will Alan de Blenerhayset, 1473 Paston Lett. Blaundrehasset and Blenerhasset (as a personal name). This seems to be ' seat, dwelling of Blandhere ' or ' Blender,' an unknown man. Cf. Dorset, etc. But this leaves the -hass ill-accounted for. Bletchingley (Red Hill), Bletchington (Oxford). Dom. Bleces-, Blicestone, 1139 Bleche-, Blachedon, 1216-1307 Blecchesdon (see -don) ; and Bletchley. ' Meadow ' and ' village of Blecca,' or his descendants. Cf. Blatchington ; and see -ing and -ley. Bletsoe (Bedford). Dom. Bleches-, Blachesou, a. 1199 Blacheho. ' Blecca's mound.' Cf. Thingoe; and see -how. Blewbury (Didcot) and Blewbury Down. 944 chart. Bleobyrig. Dom. Bhtberie, a. 1450 Bleobery. One would expect this to be fr. some man; but there is no name in Bleo- in Onom. So the first part may be as in Bleadon, ' bright borough,' lit., as Skeat puts it, ' show-borough.' Cf. Fairfield, etc. BLICKLING 156 BLUNDESTON Blickling (Norfolk), Dom. BiikeJinga, 1450 Blyclyng. A patro- nymic ; but it is not easy to give the root. Onom. gives no help. Blidworth (Mansfield). Dom. Blideworde, -vorde. ' Blcedda's farm.' Cf. Bledington; and see -worth. Blindley Heath (Red Hill). Old forms needed. Not in Dom. ? ' blind lea •" or ' meadow ' ; blind being here used in its meaning of ' obscure, dark, concealed.' A place ' Blindsyke ' is found in a Dumbartonsh. charter as early as c. 1350. Blisland (Bodmin) and Blisworth (Northants). Dom. Blides- worde, 1158-9 Pipe Blieswurda. ' Land ' and ' farm of Blida ' (or Blih'). See -worth. Pike o' BUsco, Westmld., will be ' peak of Blida's or BUh's wood ' ; -sco or -scough for Shaw, cf. BURSCOTJGH. Blockley (Moreton-Henmarsh) . 855 chart. Bloccanleah, Dom. Blockelei. ' Blocca's lea.' Cf. Bloxham . Blofield (Norwich). Dom. Blafelda, 1157 Blafeld, 1452 Blofield. 'Leaden-coloured, bluish field.' M.E. c. 1250 bio, O.N. bid, ' hvid,' cognate with blue and blue. Cf. Bleadon and Blowick. Bloomsbury (London and Birmingham). Lo. B. c. 1537 Lomes-, Lomsbury. The history of this name is very obscure, and more evidence is needed. Possibly the Lome- represents Leofman, a fairly common O.E. name. See -bury. Blore Heath (Staffs). Dom. and later Blora. Blore is an ono- matopoeic word meaning ' a violent gust or blast ' ; not found in Eng. a. 1440. Blow Gill (Helmsley). 1200 Blawathgile. O.N. bid wath, ' leaden- coloured, bluish ford,' in the ravine. See -gill. Cf. Lang- wathby. Blowick (Southport). 'Leaden-coloured, bluish dwelling.' See Blofield and -wick, which must be Eng. here and not N., as Blowick is inland and can have no ' bay.' Bloxham (Banbmy). Dom. Warwk., Lochesham (error), 1155 Pipe Blochesham, 1231 Blokesham. ' Home of Blocca.' Cf. Blockley. Bloxwich (Walsall) and Bloxworth (Bere Regis). Dom,. Bloches- wic, a. 1300 Blockeswich, Blokeswyke. ' Blocca'^ dwelling ' and ' farm.' See -wich and -worth. Blundell Sands (Liverpool). Perh. fr. Randulph de Blundevill, Earl of Chester in 1180. Blundell has been a common Lanca- shire name from at least the 17th cny. Cf. next and -hall, which the -ell may represent. Blundeston (Lowestoft). Not in Dom. ' Blu7ida's town or village.' The name is now Blunt, Fr. blond. Nor. Fr. blund, ' fair, flaxen.' Cf. next, and Dom. Essex, Blundeshala. BLUNTISHAM 157 BOCKLETON Bluntisham (Hunts). Dom. Bluntesham. 'Home of Blunti' or ' Blunt,' which last is still a common surname. Cf. Dom. Wilts, Blontesdone, K.C.D. 666 Bluntesige, and Bluntington, Wore. Blunham, Sandy, prob. represents the same name. Blyborough (Kirton Lindsay). Dom. Bhburg. Prob., as in Bltsworth, ' burgh, fort of Blida,' but it may be ' of Blih.' Cf. 1157 Pipe Norfk. Bheburc. See -borough. Blymhill (Shifnal). Dojn. Brumhelle (r for I, one liquid confused in sound with the other), a. 1200 and later Blumonhull. Prob. ' hill of the blooms,' or molten masses of metal, O.E. hloma, -an, then, curiously, not found till 1600 bloom; but 1584-5 blomary, or bloomer y, a forge for making blooms. One must have stood on this hill, which is in an iron-producing district. Blyth(e) (Northumbld., Warwk., Notts, and Rotherham), Blythe Bridge (Stoke-on-T.). Roth B. c. 1097 Flor. W. Blida; Notts, B. Dom. Blide, 1146 Blida, c. 1180 Blya, 1298 Blythe. The Eng. blithe never refers to places; so this 7nay be connected with W. bhjthair, ' a belching,' blythach, ' a bloated person,' and blwth, ' a puff, a blast.' There are two rivers in Northbld., and one each in Staffs, Notts, and Suffk., all called Blyth(e), and nearly all Eng. rivers are Kelt, in origin; though what that was is now lost. On the Staff. Blythe are Blithbury, a. 1200 Blith(e)burie, and Blithfield, Dom. Blidevelt. In Northbld we find 1208 Snoc de Bhemus — i.e., 'snout, projecting headland of Blythmouth ' — 1423 Blythe-snuke, a. 1800 Blyth-snook, fr. O.N. snok-r, ' a mark stretched out,' hnuk-r, ' a little moun- tain, a rock'; cf. 'The Snewke or Conny- warren ' in Blaeu's map of Lindisfarne. Bo ARSTALL (Bucks). Popular etymology. See Borstal. Bobber's Mill (Nottingham). Bobber in mid. dial, means 'a chum.' BoBBiNGTOTsr (Stourbridge). Dom. Bubintone, a. 1200 Bobintune; cf. 798 chart. ' Bobing-sseta,' Kent. ' Town, village of Bobba ' (or his descendants), mentioned in a Worcester chart, of 759. BocKHAMPTON" (Lambourn and Dorchester). Both a. 1300 Boc- hamton. 'Beech-built Hampton,' or 'home-farm'; O.E. boc, O.N. bok, 'a beech.' Cf. Buckland and Great Bookham; also Dom. Norfk., Bocthorp. Booking (Braintree). Dom. Bochinges. Patronymic, 'place of the sons of Bocca ' ; cf. 806 Bokenhale, ? near Croyland. Onom. gives only Bacca and Bacco. See -ing. BocKLETON (Tenbury and Salop). Te. B. Dom. Boclintun, 1275 Boclinton, a. 1400 Bocklington, Bokelinton. Sa. B. 1321 Bochtone (an error), 1534 Bucculton. ' Town of Boccel.' Onom. gives only one Beoccel. BODEDEKN 158 BOLLINGTON BoDEDERN (Anglesea). W. bod edyrn, 'residence of sovereignty,' or ' royal house ' ; but T. Morgan says, ' abode of Edern/ son of Nudd, warrior and poet. BoDELWYDDAN (Flintsh.). W. bod-el-gwyddan, 'residence of the wood-spirit ' or ' satyr/ BoDENHAM (Leominster and Sahsbury). Sic 1202. ' Boda's home.' O.E. boda, 2 bode, is ' a herald, a messenger,' one who ' bodes ' or forebodes. Dom. Wilts, has Bodeberie, and Dom. Nfk., Bodenham. Cf. Boddington on Chelt, Dom. Botintone. BoDFARi (Denbigh). Perh. c. 380 Ant. Itin. Varis. But now W. bod Fari, ' house of Mary,' the m being aspirated. BoDFFORD (Anglesea). W. bod ffordd, 'dwelling by the road or passage/ BODHAM (Holt, Nfk.). Dom. has both Bodha and Bodenham. ' Home of Boda ' or ' Boddus.' See -ham. BODICOTT (Banbury). Dom. Bodicote, 1216-1307 Bodicot. ' Boda's cottage.' Cf. above. BoDMm. Dom. Bodmini, Exon. Dom. Bodmine; c. 1180 Ben; Peterb. Bothmenia; c. 1200 Gervase Bomine; 1216 Bodminium. 1294 Bodmin. Corn, bod or 6o is ' a house,' the second half is more uncertain; it may be ' house of stones,' Com. min, myin {cf. next), or ' on the edge,' min, or ' on the hill,' mene. BoDVEAN (Pwllheli). W. bod faen, 'house of stone.' Cf. cist faen, ' a stone coffin.' As houses in Wales and Cornwall usually are of stone, the reference will prob. be to some ' Druidical ' erection. BoGNOR. Not in Dom., but 680 chart. Bucgan ora — i.e., ' Bucga's edge ' or ' brink ' or ' shore ' ; three Bucgas in Onom. In 1166-7 Pipe it is Begenoura. See -or. BoLDON (Jarrow). 1183 Boldona. Prob. O.E. botl-dun, ' hill, dune with the dwelling on it.' Cf. Bolton and Bole. Bole (Gainsborough). Sic 1316, but Dom. Bolun. {Dom. Lines has Bolebi, ' dwelling of Bola.') This may be O.N. bdl, ' house, dwell- ing ' (with -un an old loc.), if not bol-r, ' bole, trunk of a tree.' Cf. BoLFORD, Kendal, Dom. Bodelforde, 'ford at the house '; see Bolton. Also cf. next, and Dom. Salop and 1 157 Pipe, Northbld. , Bolebec. 1160-1 Pipe, Sussex, Bulebech, may not be the same. Bole Hill (Wirksworth) . Oxf. Diet, bole sb*, ' a place where miners smelted their lead.' Not found a. 1670, and origin unknown. BOLINGEY (Truro). Prob. ' isle of the Bolings,' or ' descendants of Bola,' a name in Onom. We have ' Bullingbrooke ' already in the time of Wm. the Conqueror, 1166-7 Pipe, Billingeburc and Bull-, 1233 Bulingbroc, Lines, hence the name Bolingbroke. BoLLiNGTON (Macclesfield and Altrincham). ' Town, village on the p.. Bollin,' which may be connected with same root as W. bol, boly, ' the belly,' and so ' swollen river/ See -ing as river-ending. BOLNEY 159 BONCHURCH BoLNEY (Hayward's Heath) and Bolnhurst (St. Neot's). Not in Dom. ' Isle ' and ' wood of Bola,' -an. Of. Dom. Bucks, Bolebech (= bach, ' brook '), Devon, Bolewis, Yorks, Bolesford; also Bollesdon (Newent), old Bolesdone, Bullesdone, whilst Dom. Yorks, Bolebi is now Boulby. See -ey and -hurst. BoLsovER (Chesterfield). Dom. Belesovre, 1166-67 Pi-pe Bolle- shoura, 1173-74 ib. Castella de Pech et de Bolesoura, c. 1180 Bened. Peterb. Boleshoveres. ' Bola's bank or brink'; O.E. ofer, obr ; M.E. overe, ' border, bank of a river.' Cf. Ashover, and see Bolney, etc. BoLSTERSTONE (Sheffield). Not in Dom. Not likely to be fr. Eng. and O.E. bolster, but prob. a tautology, fr. O.N. bol-sta^r, ' dwelling-place ' or ' farm '; so common in Sc. names as -bister, -buster, and -bster; Scrabster, Ulbster, etc. Bolster will have been taken for a proper name, and -ton added ; for the final e cf. Johnston and Johnstone, both meaning ' John's town.' BoLTBY (Thirsk). Dom. Boltebi, 1209 Bolteby. 'Dwelling of Bolt,' a name not in Onom. Hardly fr. bolt sb^ ; but perh. a tautology, fr. O.E. bold, 'house, dwelling,' and -by. Bolton (nine in P.G.). Dom. Boletone, 1208 Bollton (on Swale), Other B's in Dom. Yorks and Lanes are Bodeltone. We get an interesting set of forms for the Sc. Bolton (Haddingtonsh.), c. 1200 Botheltune, Boteltune, Boweltun, 1250 Boulton, 1297 Boltone. O.E. botl-tun, ' dwelling-enclosure, collection of houses, village'; influenced by O.N. bol, 'a house, a dwelling-place.' It is according to its rule for Dom. to spell Both- or Bot- as Bod-. Cf. BOOTLE. Bomer(e) Heath (Shrewsbury). Earlier Bolemere. 'Mere or lake,' O.E. mere, ' ol the bull,' not in O.E., but O.N. bole, boli ; in Eng. c. 1200 bule, 3-5 bole. Cf. Dom. (Yorks) Bolemere, 1166-67 Pi'pe Bulema, now Bulmer; also The Bolmers, Castle Bromwich, and the Bullmoors (Shenstone), and Boll Bridge (Tamworth), 1313 Bollebrigge. BoNBY (Hull) . Either a man ' Bonda or Bondo's dwelling,' or ' dwell- ing of the peasant ' ; O.E. bonda ; O.N. bonde; d readily disappears. But Dom. (Yorks) Bonnebi (twice) is now Gunby. See -by. BoNCATH (Pembroke). W. boncath means 'a buzzard'; but bon cath is ' tree stump of the cat.' BoNCHTJRCH (Ventnor). Dom. Bonecerce. Bone- must be O.N. bon, ' a praj^er, a boon ' ; in Eng. 2-7 bone, 3-4 bon. Cf. Bunwell. There is no man named Bona or Bonna. in Onom. The O.E. for a prayer is ben, so that, curiously, this must be a Norse name, the indication of a forgotten early N. settlement here. This is confirmed by Dom.'s ending -cerce, the hard c's having quite a N. look. Dom. nearly always has -cherche, chirche, ' Alvieve- cherche,' ' Bascherche,' etc. Dow. 's form is also our earliest Eng. example of boon ; the earliest in Oxf. Diet, is c. 1175 bone. BONINaTON 160 BOEOUGHBRIDGE BoNiNGTON (Notts and Kent). Sic 1297-98, but Dotn. Bonintone (Kent), Bonnitone (Notts), 1296 Bonigtone (? where). Doubtful. It should mean ' Bona's town," but there is no such name in Onom. Cf. BONNINGTON (Sc). BoNSALL (Derby). Perh. Dom. Bunteshale. Prob. 'nook, corner of Bunda or Bonda,' both in Onom. But cf. Dom. (Bucks) Bonestov, ? ' place of Bone,' still a surname. Cf. Bunny, and see -hall. BoNTDDU (Dolgelly). W. 'pont du, ' black bridge.' BoNTNEWYDD (Caernarvon). W. 'new bridge '; W. pont. BoNVLLSTON (Cardiff). Bonville, Fr. for 'good town,' as well as Melville, ' bad town,' occurs as a surname in Britain. In W. it is Tresimwn, ' house of Simon Bonville,' chief steward of the Norm. Sir Robt. Fitzhamon. There is a Hutton Bonville (Yorks). We find -ville common in the Channel Isles. BoosBECK (Yorks). Not in Dom. Prob. ' brook with the cow-stall beside it '; O.N. bass ; M.E. boose, ' a cow-stall.' See -beck. Boot (Ravenglass) . O.N. 6^6 ; Dan. and Sw. bod, ' a hut, a dwel- ling.' Cf. G. both or bot, ' a house.' Boothby (Grantham). 1298 Bothebi. Prob. 'dwelling of Botha or Bota.' Booth is still a common surname. Cf. Bootham (York). See -by. BooTHROYD Lane (Dewsbury). Called after a man Boothroyd, where -royd is prob. fr. rod sb,^ 6 roid, ' a path, a way.' BooTLE (Liverpool, Cumbld.). Li. B. a. 1540 Bothul. Dom. for N. Lanes, has Bodele and Fordbodele (now washed away). O.E. botl, ' a dwelling, a house.' Cf. Bolton andNEWBATTLE (Sc). BOBDEN (Sittingbourne), Not in Dom. 'Boar's den'; O.E. bar, 3-7 bor. The wild boar was not extinct in England till at least the 17th century. BORDESLEY (Birmingham). 1156 Bordeslega, 1158 -lea, in 1275 also Bordeshale. ' Borda's lea ' or ' meadow.' Cf., too, B.C.S. 739 Bordeles tun. See -ley. BoREHAM (four in P.O.). Dom. (Surrey) Borham. 'Boar's home.' See Borden. Boar may here be a proper name. Cf. Borley Green (Sudbury). But Borley House (Upton-on- Severn) is Dom. Burgeleye, or ' fortified place in the meadow.' See next, and Burley. Borefleet is the old name of Bright- lingsea Creek, earlier found as Bordfliet, Berfliet, and Balfieet; prob. Fleet or 'river of the boar'; O.E. bar, 3 ber, 4-7 bore. Dr. Diekin postulates an O.E. bord, ' border,' which does not exist; and bore, ' tidal wave,' is not found till 1601. BoROUGHBRiDGE (York). 1380 Ponteburg. 'Fort-bridge' or ' fortified bridge,' fr. O.E. hurh, ' a fort, castle, or bvirgh.' Cf. Pontefract, 'or broken bridge,' and Borough Green (Cambs). BOERODAIL 161 BOSTON BoRRODAiL (Cumberland). N. borg-dal-r, ' dale, valley with a fort in it.' Cf. next and Borrowstonness or Bo'ness (Sc). BoRROWASH (Derby). Not in Dom. ' Burgh ash-tree/ Cf. above and next. BoRROWBY (several in Yorks). All in Dom. Berg(h)ebi. ' Fortified dwelling-place/ fr. O.N. horg or O.E. borh, borg, burh, ' fort, burgh.' Cf. Barrowby, Borwick, and Borrodail ; and see -by. Borstal or Bostal (Rochester). Dom. Borcstele, Borchetelle; a. 1200 Text. Roff. Borestella, Borgestealla. O.E. beorh-steall, ' seat, place, stall on the hillside.' Or Bor- may be O.E. borh, borg, burh, 'fort, burgh.' Cf. Pipe 1157 Burchestala, prob. in Beds. BoRTH (Cardigan). W. bordd, burdd, ' a board or table.' Borwick (Carnforth) . Dom. Borch and Bereuuic (second e an error) . O.E. borh-wic, 'fort-dwelling, fortified house.' Cf. Borrowby. BosAHAN (Falmouth) . Pron. Bow-sane. Corn. 6o(Z, 60s, 6o, ' house, dwelling,' G. 60^/1, common in Corn, names, as in Boscawen, ' house beside the elder-tree,' scaiven, Boslowick, Bosistow, etc. The latter half is often now uncertain, but Bosahan may be fr, sawan, ' a hole in a cliff beside the sea.' None of these in Dom. BoSBURY (Ledbury). Flor. Wore, and Sim. Dur. re ann. 1056. Bosanbyrig, ' Burgh, castle of Bosa.' BoscASTLE (Cornwall). Prob. ' Bosa's or Boso's castle'; names in Onom. But Corn. 605 also means ' moor.' Cf. Bosahan. BoscoMBE (Bournemouth and Salisbury). Sal. B. Dom. Boscumbe. ' Bosa's valley.' See above and -combe. BosHAM (Chichester). Bade Bosanham, 1048 O.E. Chron. Bosen- ham, 1167-68 Pipe Boseham. ' Bosa's home.' Cf. Bosbuby. BosHERSTON (Pembroke). Modern. Bosher is an English surname, prob. fr. Fr. boucher, 'a butcher.' BosLEY (Macclesfield). Dom. Boselega. 'Bosa's lea or meadow.' Cf. BoSHAM. Boston. Not in Dom. 1090 chart. Ecclesia sancti Botulphi, a. 1200 Hoveden Sti Botulphi, c. 1250 Da^ne Siriz Botolfston in Lincolneschire, Leland Botolphstowne, and Boston. Linking forms seem curiously lacking. The copious Hist, of Boston, 1856, by Thompson, mentions none; but the name was St. Botolph's in Eng. or in Latin, rather than Boston, till after 1400. We have found 'Boston' first in 1391, Earl Derby's Exp. (Camden), 23. Of the origin there can be no doubt, as O.E. Chron. ann. 654 says, the hermit Botwulf (L. Botulphus) built the minster at Icanho, the earlier name of Boston. A similar contraction is perh. seen in Bossall (Yorks), whose church is also dedicated to St Botolph. But here Dom.'s forms are puzzling — Boscele and Bosciale. The ending is certainly BOTHAMSALL 162 BOURTON -hall, q.v. ; but Bosc- does not suggest Botulph. The only name near it in Onom. is one Bascic. Cf. Dom. (Hunts) Botulves- brige. BoTHAMSALL (Newark). Dom. Bodmescel(d), 1180 Bodemeskil, 1278 Bodmeshill, 1302 Bothemeshull, 1428 Bothomsell. Now '' Bothelm's nook' or 'hall/ Cf. Bonsall, etc., and see -hall. But the orig. ending was either late O.E. cell, ' a small monastery or nunnery/ Med. L. cella ; or, more prob., O.N. kelda, ' a spring, a well.' BoTLEY (Hants and Henley -in-Arden) . Han. B. Dom. Botelei. Hen. B. Dugdale Botle. Prob. ' Botta's ' or ' Botto's lea or meadow.' Possibly O.E. botl-Uah, 'meadow with the hut or house on it.' Cf. Botloe (Dymock), Dom. Botelav (see -low); also Dom. (Cambs) Botestoch (O.E. stoc, ' a place '). BoTTiSHAM (Cambridge). Dom. Bodichesham, 1210 Bodekesham, 1372 Bodkesham, 1400 Botkesham, 1428 Bottesham. ' Home of Bodeca.' See -ham. BoTTLESFORD (Pewsey, Wilts). Not in Dom. [c. 1190 chart. ' Botlesford,' Nottk]. ? 'Ford of Botwulf or ' Botweald.' Only, in 796 chart. (Wilts), we have a Butlesleye, which must represent a name Butela, or the like. BoTUSFLEMiNG (Cornwall). Corn. = ' parish of the Flemings' or men from Flanders. Cf. Flushing opposite Falmouth. Botus may be=W. bettws, corrup. of Eng. head-house, 'house of prayer '; but this is uncertain, c. 1175 Lambeth Horn, has bode, beode, for bede, ' prayer, petition.' Cf. Bacchus (Glostrsh.), 1304 Bakkehuse, ' the back house.' BouGHTON (nine in P.O.). Dom. (Notts, Nfk., Northants) Buche- tone, -tuna. 1179-80 Pipe (Yorks) Bouton. Some conceivably might be ' town at the bend/ M.E. bought, same root as bight, 'a bay.' But B., Notts. 1225 Buketon, is fr. a man Bucca. Boughton (Wore.) is 1038 chart. Bocctun, 1275 Boctone, which is certainly ' town of the beech-trees, O.E. boc' The phonetics here are as in Beoughton. Boughto(u)n-under-Blee (Canterbury). Sic Chaucer, c. 1386. See above and Blee. Bourne (Cambs and Lincoln). Cam. B. Dom. Brune, 1171 Brunne, 1210 Bume. B. Line. c. 1200 Gervase Brunne. O.N. brunn-r, ' a brook ' ; O.E. hurn{a), ' a spring, a well, a stream,' the Sc. ' bum/ Bournemouth. Perh. c. 1150 Gaimar, re ann. 1066 Brunemue. See above. BouRTON (seven in P.G.). Glos. B. 949 chart. Burgtune, Dom. Bortune. Rugby B. Dom. Bortone. Bath B. c. 1160 Burton; also B.C.S. i. 506 Eurgt-on (Berks). = Burton, 'fortified town.' See -burv and -ton. BOVERTON 163 BRACEBOROUGH BovERTON (Cowbridge) . Prob. O.E. bi-ofer-tun, ' town, village, by the brink or edge.' Cf. ' Bovreford ' (Hants) in Dom.; also Beeford, Bolsover, etc. BovEY Tracey (S. Devon). Pron. Buvvey. Dom. Bovi. Prob. ' Bofa's isle ' ; see next, and -ey. On Tracey cf. Wollacombe Tracy. BoviNGTON (Hemel Hampstead). 1298 Bovyngton. 'Bofa's town,' or else ' Botwine's town.' This last is a common name in Onom. Cf. Dom. Bouinton, 1205 Buvintone (in Yorks), now Boynton; and Dom. (Wilts) Boientone. Boving may be a patronymic. See -ing. Bow (London). Early often called ' De Arcubus,' fr. a bridge arched or ' bowed,' built here in the time of Q. Maud, the first in England. Bowes Castle (Yorksh.). c. 1188 Gir. Camb. Beoves, Prob. fr. a man Bofa or Beofa ; several Bofas in Onom. The s will be the gen. BowNESS (Cumberland), c. 1200 Bowenes. 'Ness or naze (O.N. and O.E. nces, ' cape, nose ') at the bow or bend ' ; O.E. boga. BowNHiLL (Stroud). Not in Dom. Some think this is Bede's Mons Badonicus. But old forms are needed; meantime doubt- ful. Baddeley can throw no light. BowTHORPE (Menthorpe, Yorks). Dow. and 1199 Boletorp. 'Vil- lage of Bola,' two in Onom. Cf. Bolney; and see -thorpe. BoxFORD (Newbury and Colchester). New. B. B.C. 8. i. 506 Boxora, Dom. Bovsore, Bochesorne. The present form seems quite mod. Box-ora is O.E. for ' edge, river-bank lined with box- trees.' Cf. Windsor, etc. Box Hill (Surrey) was early famed for its box-trees. Close by is Box Hurst or ' box wood.' BoxLEY (Maidstone). ? Dom. Bogelei, 1155 Pi^eBoxel', c. 1188 Gir, Camb. Boxletha, 1289 Boxleya. Prob. O.E. box-ledh, ' box-tree meadow.' There are no names in Onom. like Boc or Bocca; but cf. next. The -letha might be for O.E. hm,G. 1200 li'&e, ' a slope.' BoxwoRTH (Cambridge). Dom. Bochesuuorde, 1228 Bukeswrth, 1256 Bokesworth. ' Farm of the he-goats.' Icel. bokh-r, Sw. hoch ; also O.E. btic, ' a buck, a he-deer,' fr. which comes form 1228. Cf. BoxwELL (Charfield), Dom. Boxewelle, 1316 Bockes- welle. Boynton (Bridlington). See Bovington. BoYTON (Launceston) . Dom. Boye-, Boietone. ' Boia's town or village.' Several of this name in Onom. Cf. Boythorp (Yorks), Dom. Buitorp. Brabourne (Kent). Dom. Bradeburne. O.E. brad burna, ' broad stream.' See -bourne. Braceborough (Stamford). Dom. Braseborg, and Bracebridge (Lincoln), Dom. Brachebrige, 1298 Bracebrigge. Prob. ' burgh. BRACKLEY 164 BRADSHAW fort/ and ' bridge of Bracca, or Breca, or Brece.' But as to the latter note also 1483 Cathol. Angl. ' A brace of a bryge or of a vawte^ sinus, arcws/= ' span/ Cf. next, and Bracewell (W. E-iding), Dom. Braisuelle. Brackley (Northampton), c. 1188 Gir. Cambr. Brakelega, Bracheleia. ' Bracca's lea or meadow/ Cf. Brackenthwaite (Cockermouth), 1202 Brakinthweit ; see -ley and -thwaite. Bracknell (Winkfield). 942 chart. Braccan heal. There can be little doubt this means ' nook of Bracca.' There is no word like the mod. bracken in O.E., and in any case ' bracken nook ' is not the likely meaning according to analogy, though it is sup- ported by Skeat. See above and -hall. There is also a Bracken (Yorks), Dom. Brachen, which must be ' Bracca's place.' Cf. Beedon, Coven, etc. . Bradbury (Durham), a. 1130 Sim. Dur. Biydbyrig. Broad, O.E. brad, never takes the form bryd or brid, so this is prob. 'Burgh or castle of the bride'; O.E. bryd, 3-4 bryd. See -bury. Bradden (Towcester). 1221 Braden is ' Broad valley.' See Bradon, and -den. But for Braddn see Vraddan (Lizard). Bradenham (Thetford and High Wycombe). B. C. S. 877 Bradan- ham. [Cf. c. 672 Grant ' Bradanfeld ' (Berks), and 1298 ' Thomas de Bradenston.'] ' Brada's home.' The name is common in Onom. But Skeat holds that Bradanfeld, now Bradfield, is a weak dative fr. O.E. brad, ' broad.' Bradeston (Norfolk). {Dom. has only Bradeha.) 1298 Braden- ston, 1422 Breydeston, 1450 Brayston, 1451 Braydeston. ' Brada's town.' Cf. Bradenham. Form 1298 will then show a double gen. Bradford, Dom. Bradeford; and Bradford -on-A von (Wilts). O.E. Chron. 652 Mt Bradanforda be Afne. ' Broad ford.' Cf. Bretford, and Dom. (Yorks) Bradfortun, Bratfortone, now BrafEerton. Brading (I. of Wight). Dom. Berarding. This must be 'place of the descendants of Beorhtweard,' later Beorhward, Berard. See -ing. Bradley (Keighley, and 7). Dom. (Yorks) several, Bradeleia; Bilston B. Dom. Bradeley; Stafford B. Dom. Bradeleia. 778 chart. Bradan lea3e (? which), ' Broad lea or meadow,' or pos- sibly ' Brada's meadow.' Cf. Bradeston. Bradon (a district W. of Swindon). Sic O.E. Chron. 904. O.E. brcid dun, ' broad hill.' Cf., too, ' Bradene,' Dom. Somerset — i.e., ' broad dean ' or ' valley.' Bradshaw (Bolton and Halifax). Not in Dom. Bol. B. 1313 Bradeshagh. O.E. brad scaga, ' broad wood/ BEADWELL 165 BRAMHAM Bradwell (5 in P.G.). Dom. Bradeuuelle (Bucks)., Braintiec B. a. 1300 Bradwall — i.e., ' broad well or spring/ Cf. 1160 Pipe Bradew'h, in the same region. But Dom. Bradewell (Yorks), is Braithwell (Doncaster) . Bradyair (Cumberland), c. 1141 Bradjere. O.E. brad ^eard, ' broad yard.' Brafferton. See Bradford. Brafield (Northampton). Dom. Bragefelde. a. 1130 Brau- field. ? ' Field on the brae or brow or hill slope/ O.N. bra, O.E. brdew, breaw; lit. 'the eyelid.' But Dom. suggests ' field of ' an unrecorded ' Braga.' Onom. has only Broga. Brailbs (Banbury). Sic in Dom. and 1248. A unique and puzzling name. Prob. some man ' Brail's ' (village), as in Brailsford (Derby). The name is otherwise unknown; it might be contr. fr. Breguweald, 2 in Onom. We have similar names, only with O.E. gen., in Beadon, Coven, etc. Braintree (Essex). Dom. Branchtreu; later Branktry, Brantry. This must be ' tree of Branc,' the same name as in Branksome (Bournemouth), Branxton (Coldstream), and Branxholm (Hawick); a. 1400 Brancheshelm. The ch in Dom. and in this last are due to the habitual softening of Norman scribes. Cf. Oswestry. Braithwaite (Keswick). 1183 Boldon Bk. Braitewat, Braithe- wath, perh. in Durham. ' Brae-place.' See Brafield and -thwaite. But Braithwell (Doncaster) is Dom. Bradewell. See Bradwell. Bramber (Shoreham). ? Dom. Branbertei, which suggests an un- recorded ' Brandbeorht's isle.' See -ey. Old Brymmburg; also cf. Grant of 672 Brember wudu (Salisbury). The first part is doubtful. It may be O.E. brom, ' the broom,' cf. next, or breme, 3-6 brem, ' famous.' The -ber seems to be for burh, cf. B amber, and see -bury. Cf. Kirk Bramwith (Doncaster), 1201 Bramwith, where the ending is O.N. vith-r, ' a wood.' Bramcote (Nottingham and Nuneaton). Not. B. Dom. Bron-, Brunecote, c. 1200 Brancote. Nun. B. Dom. Brancote, a. 1300 Brom(p)cote, a. 1400 Bramkote. Duignan says ' cot in the broom ' or ' gorse,' O.E. brom. Mutschmann thinks of brand cote, ' cot on the place cleared by burning.' Neither is certain. Cf. the other names in Bram-; also Castle Bromwich. Bramham (Tadcaster); sic 1202, and Bramham (S. Yorks). Dom. Bramha, Brameha. See above and next. The Bram- here is doubtful. Bramshall (Uttoxeter) is Dom. Branselle, a. 1200 Brumeshel, a. 1300 Bromsholf , -sulf . Both look certainly as if fr. a man Bram, Brom, or Brum. The Onom. has Brand, Bron, Brum, and Brun, the last common. For the present ending see -hall; but -sholf, and -sulf point to O.E. scylfe, 'a shelf, a shelving piece of land.' BRAMPTON 166 BRAWDY Brampton (7 inP.(?.). Nfk. and Suffk. B. Z)o?w. Brantuna. Hants B. 1121 O.E. Chron. Bramtun, 1149 Brantona; 1238 Close E. Brampton, ? which. Prob. ' town of Brand or Brant.' Brand is common in Onom. Cf. B.C.S. 712 Brantes wyrth. But Branton Green (Aldborough) is 1202 Brankstona. Cf. Bampton for common intrusion of p. Brancaster (N.W.Norfolk), a. 4:50 Notitia Bra,nsdunum. 'Castle, camp of Bran.' It. and O.G. bran, 'a raven'; in Breton 'a crow.' A chief Bran is found in Bk. of Taliessin, while Nant Bran, vale of Glam., is c. 1130 Lib. Land. Nant Baraen. Brandeston (Wickham Market). Dom. Brantestuna. 'Town of Brand' (common in Onom.), or ' Branti.' Cf. Bransburton, (Yorks), Dom. Brantisburtune, and Branston. Brandon (Hereford and Durham, Coventry, Salop, and on Little Ouse). May be same name as Bav. Geogr. Branogenium. Cov. B. Dom. Brandune, 1227 Brandon, 1273 Braundon. Another, a. 1200 Brandune. ' Hill of Brand,' a common O.E. name. See -don. Brancot (Stafford), is often Bromcote in the 14th cny — i.e., ' cot among the broom.' See Brampton and Brancaster. Branscombe (Axminster). Chart. Brancescumb. Dom. Branches- come. ' Branca's valley.' Cf. Brantin Green (Aldborough), 1202 Brankstona, and next. See -combe. Branston (Burton, Grantham, Lincoln). Bur. B. 771 chart. Brantistun, 978 Brantestun, Dom. and later Brantestone. 'Town, village of Brant or Brand'; the names are the same. Cf. Brandeston. Bran(d)sby (N. Riding), has been identified with 910 O.E. Chron. Bremesbyrig. This cannot be. See rather Bromsberrow. This is Dom. Branzbi, ' dwelling of Brant.' See -by. Brant Fell and Brant How (Bowness). O.E. brant, bront, ' high, steep, sheer'; while How is O.N. haug-r, 'mound, cairn.' Cf. Great How, and Maeshow (Sc). See -fell. Brantjngham (Brough, Yorks). Dom. Brentingeha' , Brentingham, Brendingham. c. 1180 Ben. Peterb. Brentingeham. ' Home of the Brentings,' or descendants of Brent. Branting, Brenting, and Brant are all in Onom. Cf. R. Brent. Branton (Alnwick). Cf. 1157 Pipe Brantona (Devon). ' Town of Brant.' See above. Bratjnston (Oakham and Rugby). Not in Dom. 1298 Brauntes- ton. Cf. B.C.S. 712 Branteswyrth. ' To^v-n of Brant or Brand.' Cf. above and Branston. Brawby (Malton). Dom. Bragebi. 'Dwelling of ?' See -by. Brawdy (Pembroke), c. 1188 Gir. Camb. Breudi. Prob. W. brwyd, ' full of holes.' T. Morgan conjectures O.W. brawd dy, ' judgment house ' or ' court.' BRAY 167 BRENT R. Bray (Maidenhead). Dom. Brai; later Braie, Broy, Bray. Perh. = So. brae. See Brafield. Skeat agrees with this, and connects with O.E. brdw ; Mercian breg, ' an eyebrow.' Brayton (Carlisle and Selby). Sel. B. Dom. Bretone, Brettan. Perh. ' Brae-town.' See Bray. Breage with Germoe (Helston). Fr. St. Breaca and her com- panion who landed forcibly, as missionaries from Ireland, at the mouth of the Hayle B., c. 500. Brean Down (Weston-s.-M.). Tautology. W. bre, ' a hill, a brae '; pi. breon. The R. Breamish, Northbld., prob. contains this root, or else bryn, a' slope ' ; n s,o easily changes into m, and will mean ' slope, brae, with the stream ' or ' water.' Cf. G. uisge, pron. iishge, ' water.' There is also The Bream, For. of Dean, old Le Breme. Eng. Dial. Diet, gives for bream ' an elevated place exposed to wind,' which quite suits breon. Brecknock or Brecon. 916 O.E. Chron. Brecenanmere, 1094 Brut y Ty. Brecheniauc, a. 1100 Brechennium, c. 1188 Gir. Camb. Brecheniauc, Brekemiiauc, c. 1540 Leland Brekenock, Brecknock. These last are just Eng. spelhngs of the orig. W. name as seen in 1094. The name comes fr. Brychan, son of Anlac — i.e., ' the speckled ' or ' tartan-clad.' He was an Ir. prince who conquered all this region c. 430. The town is called both Brecknock and Brecon in 1606; but the town's W. name now is Aberhonddu, being at the confluence of Honddu and Usk. One of K. Arthur's battles in c. 800 Nennius was Cat Bregion, near the mountain Breguoin. Some hold that these are the same names as the above. The -ock prob. represents a W. dimin. Brbdon (Tewkesbury) and Bredon Forest (Wilts) . Bede Briudun, 781 Breodune, Dom. Breodun, c. 1188 Gir. Camb. Briodun. Tautology, W. bre, and O.E. dun, ' hill.' But B. Forest is 905 O.E. Chron. Bradon, Braeden; which may mean ' hill with the brow or brae or cliff.' See Brafield. Bred WARD iNE (Hereford). 'Farm of Brid,' 2 in Onom. See -war dine. Breedon-on-the-Hill (Ashby-de-la-Z.). «. llOOBredun. A triple tautology, for W. bre, O.E. dun, and Eng. hill all mean the same. Bremhill (Calne). 940 cAarf. Brembelwerna must have been quite near here, fr. O.E. bremel, brembel, ' the bramble or blackberry,' and Bremhill might be corrup. of this. Only it is prob. Dom. Breme, for which see Bramber. Brent B. (Middlesex) and Brentford. 705 Lett. Bp. Waldhere, Breguntford ; 918 O.E. Chron. Braegent forda ; 1016 ib. Brent forda. This first half is W. bre, a ' hill,' a ' brae '; the second may be gwyn, gwen, 'clear, bright'; but perh. more BRENT KNOLL 168 BRIDSTON prob. fr, W. gwantu, ' to sever/' or cjwant, ' a butt, a mark.' The name of the tribe Brigantes, who dwelt N. of Humber, looks like the same name. Brent Knoll (Axbridge). c. 708 Grant K. Ine Mons qui dicitur Brente. O.E. brant, bront, 'high, steep, sheer"; and cnol, ' knoll, knowe, hill.' Not the same as next. But Brand or Brent Ditch (Cambs), is the same word. Rhys inclines to connect the Brents with O.W. breni, ' a prow.' Brentwood (Chelmsford). Not in Dom. Prob. 'burnt wood,' fr. burn vb, 4-6 brenne. Cf. Brandwood (Rossendale) , c. 1200 Brendewod, and Burntwood. Brepper (Cornwall). See Barripper. Brereton (Rugeley and Sandbach). a. 1300 Breredon. 'Brier, bramble hill,' O.E. brer, brcer, 3-9 brere. See -don. Bretford (Coventry). Sic 1180, and Bretforton (Honeybourne). 709 chart. Bretferton, 714 Brotfortun, 860 Bradferdtun, Dom. Bratfortune, 1275 Bretforton. A Uttle doubtful; it may be = Bradford -ton. But quite likely ' Ford of Bret ' or ' Briht.' Brett is still a common, personal name. CJ. Brettell, sic 1614, Kingswinford. It may simply mean ' Briton.' C/. Brafferton and Britford. Brettenham (Suffolk). Dom. Bretenhame, and Bretton (Wake- field). Wa. B. Dom. Brettone. 'Home' and 'town of the Briton,' O.E. Bret. Cf. Britain. Brewood (Stafford). Dom. Brevde, a. 1200 Breo-, Brewude, a. 1300 Brewode. Hybrid; W. bre, 'a hill,' and -wood. The Sc. brae is fr. O.N. bra ' (eye) brow.' Bridgenorth, 912 O.E. Chron. Bricge, c. 1120 Hen. Hunt. Bruge; a. 1145 Orderic Brugia, all meaning 'bridge.' North prob. added c. 1090 by Robert of Bellesne, to distinguish this place from his father's castle at Quatbridge, 3 miles to S. We have c. 1350 chart. Brugenorth. Bridgerule (Bude) . Not in Dom. Old Lan Bridget, or ' church of St. Bridget, or Brigida, or Bride,' of Kildare, a.d. 453-523. It was granted at the Conquest to one Raoul. Cf. Abbotrule, (Sc.) Bridlington. Dom. Bretlinton (4 times); Sim. Dur. contin. ann. 1143 Brellintun; 1200 Bridlinton. Prob. named fr. a man, but his name is doubtful. Prob. O.E. Bretelan tun, ' town of Bretel,' one such in Onom,. See -ton. Bridport. 1156 Bridep't. ' Harbour on the R. Brit,' which is prob. W. brith, ' spotted, parti-coloured.' Connexion with Britain is uncertain. We get the root again in Little Bredy, near by. Dom. Litelbride. Bridston (Herefordsh.). Not in Dom. 'Town, village of St. Bridget.' See Bridgerule. BRIGG 169 BRIMPSPIELD Brigg (Lincolnsh.). Not in Dom., but ' Bruge ' (Cheshire). O.E. brycg, Sc. brig, ' a bridge/ CJ. Briggate (Leeds and Knares- boro'). Brigham (Cockermth. and E. Riding). E. Rid. B. Dom. Bringeha'. Prob, ' home of Brine.' Cf. Briningham. Brightlingsea (Colchester). Local pron. BrickleseJ^ 1223 Patent R. Brichthngese ; 1521 Bryghtlyngsey. 'Isle of Beorht- ling,' not in Onom., where we have only noted B.C.S., 1282 Brihtulfing tun; whilst Dom. has Brictriceseia, fr. the common Beorhtric. The r here has changed into its kindred liquid I, and the patronymic -ing has been added, after Dom. No less than 193 variants of the name are said to have been enumerated. See -ea. Brighton and Brighthampton (Oxon) and Brickhampton (Gloster). All three practically the same name ! Brighton is Dom. Brichelmestone, Bristelmeston (on the st see p. 26), ' Stone of Brihtelm/ var. of the common Beorhthelm. There was a Brithelm, Bp. of Chichester, in 956. Called Brighthelmstone as late as 1834, and Brighton as early as 1660. B. Oxon is old Brighthelmstone, and B. Gloster is c. 1230 Brithelmetun. But Breighton, (E. Riding) is Dom. Bricstune Briston, fr. Bricsi or Beorhtsige, cf. Brixton. See -ton which often inter-, changes with -stone. Brightw ALTON (Lamboum). 939 cAarf. Beorhtwaldingtune ; 1086 Bristwoldintona ; Dom. Bristoldestone ; also Brictewalton. 'Town of the descendants of Beorhtweald,' very common in Onom. Bristwoldus, is known var. of Beorhtiveald. Cf. next. Dom. regularly writes st for a guttural. Brightwell (Walhngford and Oxon). Ox. B. 947 chart. Beorhtan wille; also aeb Berhtanwellan, which chart, translates ' declara- tam fontem ' — i.e., 'clear, bright well.' O.E. beorht, berht, ' bright.' Wa. B. Dom. Bristowelle {Dom. always avoids gutturals and usually has st for gh). Later Brictewell. Brigstock (Thrapston) . 1 160 Pi^e Brichestoc. ' Place of Brica ' ; one in Onom. Cf. Brixworth, and Dom. (Bucks) Bricstoch; and see -stock. Brill (Thame). 1155-57 Pipe Bruhella, -bulla; 1231 Brehull. ' Hill,' or else ' nook' (see -hall) 'on the brow or brae '; lit. the eyelid, O.E. brdew, breaw. Cf. 1158-59 Pipe Northbld. Brie- helle, Dom. Essex, Bruheleia, and Beal. Brimham Rocks (Harrogate). 'Brim's home.' Cf. B.C.S. 64 Brimes die. Locally, brim means ' a high place exposed to weather,-" cognate with Eng. brim, first found c. 1205 brimme ; origin doubtful. Cf. next. Brimpsfield (Glostrsh.) and Brimscombe (Stroud). Dom. Brimes- felde. Old Brimmescombe. ' Field ' and ' valley of Brim.' 12 BRIMPTON 170 BRINSCALL Cf. a. 1000 chart. Brimhirst (Leicestersh.), Brimstage (Chesh.), BooMSBERROW, and above. The man's name is a little uncertain. See -combe. Brimpton (Reading). 944 chart. Bryningtune, Dom. Brintone, a. 1300 Brimpton. ' Town of the sons of 5nm.' C/. Brington. For interchange of n and mp cf. Bampton. Brindle (Chorley). 1227 Brimhill, 1228 Burnehull, 1254 Brunhull, 1356 Burnhull, 1584 Brindle. The d is thus quite late, and the name is ' hill of the burn ' or ' brook/ 0. E. bryn, var. of burna. Cf. -bourne. There is also a Brindle Heath (Salford). Brine- ton (Shiflnal) is Dom. Brunitone; a. 1300 Bruneton, which is prob. ' town of Brun ' or ' Brown.' Dom. Yorks, Brinitun and Brinnistun is now Burniston. Brington (Hunts). Dom. Breninctun. ' Town of the sons of Brini ' or 'Brine.' Cf. Brimpton and next; and see -ing. Briningham (Norfk.). Dom. Bruningaha. 'Home of Bruning ' or ' of the sons of Brun ' ; both names common in Onom., which also has Brine, and Brin as var. of Beorn. Cf. Brigham; and see -ing. Brinkburn (on R. Coquet) and Brinkworth (Chippenham). 1150Brink(e)burne, 1183 Brenkburna; 1065 chart. Brinkewrtha. ' Brook ' and ' farm/ at the edge ' or ' brink/ a N. word. See Oxf. Diet. s.v. The above are the earhest instances of it in Eng. There is no name like Brink in Onom., though there is a Brica, -an. But Brink is a Du. quasi- personal name, as in the well-known Prof. Ten Brink; brink in Du. has the same meaning and root as the Eng. word. Thus the above names might mean ' brook ' and ' farm of Brink.' However, the 1183 form Brenk- leans towards O.N. brekka, ' hillside, slope/ Dan. brink, ' steepness, precipice, declivity.' See -bourne and -worth. Brinklow (Rugby). Cf. above, a. 1200 Brinchelau, 1251 Brinck- lawe; also thought to be the ' Bridelawe,' c. 1188 in Gir. Camb. If so the form will be corrupt, and also nasalized since that time. Brink is Norse, and means, ' edge, border of a steep place ' ; here a huge tumulus or burial-mound, O.^.hlceiv. See -low, and above. Brinscall (Chorley), Brinscar (Lanes), 1228 Brunesgare, Brins- FORD (Wolvermptn. and Lutterworth); Wol. B. 994 Bruns-, Brenesford; 1227 Bruneford; 1381 Bruynesford. Lut. B. old Brunesford; Brinsley (Notts); Dom. Bruneslei, and Brins- WORTH (Rotherham), 1202 Brinesford. Prob. all fr. men named Brun or ' Brown,' a common O.E. name. One Brun was Dom. tenant of Brownsover ('bank'), Rugby. Brins- call's ending, without old forms, is uncertain, but -car is O.N. kjarr, ' copsewoocl, brushwood '; or N. kjcerr, kjerr, ' marsh, wet copse.' Wyld and Hirst omit both Brinscall and Brinscar, but give Brindle in the same district. For the other endings see -ford, -hall, and -worth (' farm '). BRISTNALL 171 BROCKLESBY Bristnall (Smethwick). a. 1300 Brusseiihulle, which is prob. ' bursten ' or ' broken hill.' O.E. berstan, 'to buist.' past tense 4-6 briste, brust, pa. pple., 4-5 brusten, brosten; dial, brossen. Cf. Burst WICK. See also -hall. Bristol. 1052 O.E. Chron. (Wore.) Bryegstow, Dom. Bristou. a. 1142 Wm. Malmesb. Bristow, c. 1160 Gest. Steph. Bristoa; c. 1188 Gir. Camb. Bristollum. Brycg-stoiv is O.E. for ' bridge- place.' It is interesting to see the -ow change into the liquid -ol. Britain. 345 B.C. Aristotle at (SperavLKal (v. r. Ilper-) vTja-oi, 55 b.c, J. Ccesar Britannia, c. 50 b.c. Diod. Sic. Bper-avia, a.d. 43. Lett, of Claudius Kara BpeTo.vvwv. O.E. Chron. ann. 495 Bretene, ann. 755 Bryttisc (= British). W. inis Prydain, ' isle of Britain.' Prydain is the Brytlionic form of Ir. Cruithni, usual Ir. name of the Picts; but whether this is really connected with the name Britain, and what that name means, is doubtful. Britford (Sahsbury). 1065 O.E. Chron. Brytforda, Brytan forda; a. 1100 Brethevorde. 'Ford of the Briton '; the th in the latest form cited is a common Norm, softening. Cf. Bret- ford. Brixton. K.C.D. 940, Brihtricestan, ? which. Surrey, is Dom. B Brici-, Brixistan, ' stone of Beorhtsige/ a common name, found also as Byrcsige, Brehtsig, Bryxie, and Brixius. Plymouth B. Dom. Brictricestone, Bedricestone. ' Stone of Beorhtric,' another common name, found also as Brychtrich, Brihtrig, and Bricxtric. The endings -stone and -ton, q.v., often interchange. Brixton Deverill (Warminster), is not in Dom., but see Deverill. Cf.Dom. Bricsteuuelle, near Wallingforcl, ' Beorht- sige'& well.' In Dom. we regularly have st for guttural Ji or ch. Dom. Yorks Bricstune, Briston, is now Breighton. Brixworth (Northampton). Dom. Briclesworcle. This is prob. ' farm oiBeorhtel ' or Berhtel, or elseBeorhtgils, all found in Onom. 1160 Pipe Northants has Brichestoc. Cf. Brigstock; and see -worth. Broadwas (Worcester). 779 chart. Bradeuuesse, -wasse, K.C.D. iii. 386 Bradewasan, 1218 Bradewas. O.E. for ' broad, stagnant pool.' O.E. wase, mod. ooze. Cf. Alrewas. Broadwater (Sussex). Dom. Bradewatre. O.E. brad, 'broad/ Broadway (Wore, and Ilminster). Wore. B. 972 chart. Bradwege and Bradanwege (a dat.). Dom. Bradeweia. It is on the road between London and Worcester. Brochurst (Warwksh.) and Brockenhurst (Hants). War. B. 1327 Brochurst, Han. B. 1157 Pi^e Brocheherst. ' Wood of the badger.' O.E. broc. Cf. next; and see -hurst. Brocklesby (Lines). Dom. Brochesbi, ' dwelling of Brocwulf.' Dom. is very careless of the liquids. Cf. Broxted; and see -by. BROCKLEY HILL 172 BRONDESBURY Brockley Hill (Edgeware). O.E. Broc- Uah, ' badger meadow/ Cf. 674 grant Brocces broc and Broxbubn (Sc). Similar is Brockton, Much Wenlock, Do7n. Broctune, Brochetune, and three Broctons (Staffs), all Dom. Broctone. In all 3 Duignan prefers O.E. broc, ' a brook." Only the o here is long. Cf. Brockhill Dingle, Alvechurch, 1275 Brochole, Brockhampton (Glostrsh.), old Brochamtone, Brechampton (see Hampton), and Brockwobth, ib. Dom. Brocowardinge, Brockwordin; see -worth and -wardine, ' farm.' Brokenborough (Malmesbury) . [737 cliart. To brocenan beor5e.] 1298 Broukenbury, 1324 Brokeneberwe. ' Broken ' — i.e., pre sumably ' rugged hill.' O.E. beorg. Cf. Barrow. Bromfield (Wigton and Salop). Wig. B. c. 1215 chart. Brunefeld; 1610 Brumfield. Fr. O.E. brom, ' broom, gorse,' rather than brun, ' brown.' Cf. next; m and n freely interchange. Bromley (Kent, Stafford, etc.). 862 chart. Bromlea5 (near Langley). Staf. B. 1004 chart, and c. 1097 Flor. Wore, Bromleage, -lege. Dom. Brunlege. Kent B. Dom. Brunlei, Bronlei. As above, ' broom meadow ' and not ' brown meadow.' There is also King's Bromley (Lichfield), 942 chart. Bromlege, Bromli, Dom. Bromelei. Brompton (London and Northallerton). Lon. B. a. 1016 Ordi- nance Ethelred I. Bromdun. Nor. B. a. 1130 Sim. Dur. Bromtun. ' Broom, gorse village,' or else ' hill.' For intrusion of ^ cf. Bampton and Hampton. See -don and -ton. Bromsberrow (Ledbury). 910 O.E. Chron. Bremesbyrig; Dom. Brunmeberge; c. 1120 Hen. Hunt. Brimesbirih; v.r. Brunes- birih, Brismesbirith ; 1284 Brommesberewe. Confusion here in both halves. The man's name in the first may either be Brunman, a fairly common name, or Brem{e); also in Onom. The ending is either what is now -bury — i.e. ' (fortified) town,' or O.E. beorg, ' hill,' now represented by -berrow or Barrow; Cf. Berry Brow and Bromsgrove. Brom's Ash (S. Herefd.) is 1228 Close R. Bromes heff, where heffis ' accustomed pasture- ground of sheep,' same root as heft. See Oxf. Diet. s.v. heaf, where the earliest quot. is c. 1525. Bromsgrove. 830 chart. Bremes grafa, 1156 Bremes-, Brimes- graua, 1166 Bromesgrava. ^ Brem's grove.' O.E. grdf. Cf. above and Birmingham. Bromwigh. See Castle Bromwich. Bromyard (Worcester). Chart. Bromgeard, O.E. for 'field covered with broom.' Brondbsbury (London) . 11 Q6Entick Br omesbuTj. Prob.' burgh, castle of Brom or Brem.' Cf. Bromsgrove. 31 and n often interchange. Cf. Dum- and Dunbarton, etc.; and d often intrudes. BRONGWYN 173 BROYLE Brongwyn (Caermarthen) . W. for ' fair, clear breast/ or ' breast- like hill.' Cf. W. bron goch, ' Robin redbreast.' The W. for ' hill ' is bryn, but both bron and bryn are used in Cornwall. Brook (Ashford and Godalming). c. 1290 S. Eng. Legend Robert de Brok. O.E. broc, 'a rivulet.' Brookwood (Woking). 1289 contin. Gervase Brokwode. Broomfield (Bridgwater, Salop, etc.). Sal. B. a. 1196 Gir. Camb. Brumfeld, Brid. B. 1297 R. Glouc. Brumefeld, ' broom-clad field.' Cf. 909 chart. Brombricge, which will be called after a man Brom. or Br em. Cf. Broms grove. Broseley (Salop). Not in Dom. Old ' Burhweard's lea,' still seen in full in Burwardsley (Chester). Cf. Burslem. Brotherton (Ferrybridge, Yorks). Not in Dom.; but cf. Dom. (Norfk.) Brodercros, ' town of Broder or Brother,' ' brother ' being used as a surname. Brotton (Yorks). Sic 1179-80; but Dom. Brotune. Prob. O.E. broc-tun, ' badger village.' Cf. Dom. Bucks Brotone. Brougham Castle (Appleby). Thought to be c. 380 Ant. Itin. Brocavo or Brovonacse. But more old forms are needed. Prob. likeBROUGH (Yorks), Dom. Burg, fr. O.N. ftorf/; O.^.burh, 'castle, fort, ' a broch,' with the common transposition of the r, and so = ' castle home. Cf. Brough Ferry (EUoughton), 1202 Burgum. Broughton (14 in P.G.). Broughton Hacket (Pershore), 972 and Dom. Broctune. Edinburgh B. 1128 Broctuna. Prob. all like that in Warwk., 1285 Brocton, ' badger town.' O.E. broc is ' badger,' broc is ' brook.' Duignan seems certainly wrong in deriving from brook, a word never used in Sc, though we have two Sc. Broughtons as well as Broxburn and Broxmouth. Broctune occurs 14 times in Dom. Yorks, and represents several Broughtons. Of course Broc may be a man's name, now Brock. However, Broughton (Eccleshall) is Dom. Hereborge- stone, plainly a contraction fr. ^ Hereburh's (gen. -burge's) town.' Cf. K.C.D. 710 and 1298 Hereburgebyrig. Brown Willy (Camelford). Said to be Corn, bron geled, 'con- spicuous hill.' Cf. Brongwyn. Perh. WilHe is for Corn, gelli or celli, ' a grove.' Yet another guess is ' hill of shackles,' W. huel or hual. Names in Bro-wii — like Brownshill (Stroud, Glouc), and Brownsover (Rugby), pron. Brownsor; see -over) — Avill all come fr. a man Brun. Cf. Brinsford. Broxted (Dunmow) and Broxstowe (Notts). No. B. Dom. Brocholvestou, Brochelestou, 1457 Brocholwestouwa, also Broweston. Both prob. ' place (Stead and Stow both mean that) of Brocwulf.' Cf. Brocklesby. Broyle, Forest of the (W. Sussex). 1399 laBroile. O.Fr. bruill, broil ; Mod. Fr. breuil, ' an enclosed piece of brushwood or matted underwood.' BEUE R. 174 BUCKNELL Brije R. (Somerset). ? Cognate with W. bru, 'womb, belly'; as likely fr. a similar root to G. bruith, ' to boil/ Cf. Bruab (So.). For old forms see Bruton. Bruen Stapleford (Tar vin, Cheshire) . Prob. Dom. Brunhala, or ' B run's nook/ or ' hall/ See -hall. But said to be called after the Le Brun family, settled here in 1230. There is a ' Brunhelle ' in Dom. Bucks. Brundall (Norfolk). Dom. Brundala, 1460 Brundehale. ? ' Brand's ' or ' Brond's nook." See -hall. But cf. Dom. Cheshire, Brunford, prob. ' ford over the bourne or burn/ and Brundala may be ' dale with the bourne ' — O.N. brunn-r dal-r. Horsfall Turner seems to identify all the numerous Bruntons or Brunetonas in Dom. Yorks with Bromptons. But one Brunton (Yorks) is 1166-67 Pi2)e Birunton, ' town of Birun ' or ' Byron.' The Buruns, or Biruns, held lands in Notts, Derby, and Lanes as early as Dom. Bruton (Somerset). Dom. Breuutona, 1471 Brewton. 'Town on the R. Brue.' Bryncoch (Neath). W. = ' red hill.' W. bryn, O.G. ftmw, Corn. bron, bryn, ' a hill.' Cf. Brongwyn, and Brynmor, ' hill slope by the sea.' BuBBENHALL (Kenilworth) . Dom. Bubenhalle. 'Hall of Buba' or ' Bubba.' See -hall. BucKERELL (Honiton). Not in Dom. 1166-67 Pz^je Bucherel. More old forms needed. Perh. ' nook of Bucard,' one in Onom. The -el could be fr. hale or -hall, q.v. Buckingham. 915 O.E. Chron. Buccingaham, 1154-61 chart. Buchingham, 1297 Bukingham. ' Home of the Buccings.' Patronymic, fr. Bucca or Bucco, both in Onom. Cf. 1179-80 Pipe Parva et Magna Bukesbi (Yorks). BucKLAND (9 in P.O.). Faringclon B. B.C.S. iii. 205 Boc land, 1292 Bokeland. Devon B. Dom. Bochelanda. Betchworth B. Dom. Bochelant; also Dom. Glostr. and Bucks, Bocheland. O.E. boc-land, ' book land,' land granted by a ' book ' or written charter to a private owner. Cf. Bockhampton. BucKLEBURY (Reading). Dom. Borgedeberie, 1316 Burghldeburg, ' burgh of Burghild'; perh. daughter of Cenwulf, King of Mercia, 796-819. The old Icknield St., between Saintsbury and New- comb, and also N. of Bidford, is called now Buckle Street, 709 chart. Buggildstret, 860 ib. Buggan stret, ' road of Burg- hild.' Bucknell (Oxford and Salop). Ox. B. Dom. Buchehelle, 1149 BuckenhuU (=hill), 1216-1307 Bikehell, Buckehull. Sal. B. Dom. Buche -hale, -halle. O.E. Buccan hale, ' nook, corner of Bucca ' — i.e., the He-goat. Cf. Buckingham. Bucknall cum BUDE HAVEN 175 BUNGAY Bagnall (Staffs) is not 949 chart, liadecanwell, as Birch says, but Dom. Buchenholc, a. 1300 Bukenhale, Bokenhowe, a. 1400 Buchenhole, and so the same as above. Only here the ending varies between -hale (see -hall) and -hole, softened into -howe. O.E. hoi, Jiolh, ' a hollow/ BuDE Haven (N. Cornwall). Not Budecalech (see Butleigh). Prob. same root as W. bwth, ' a hut/ G. both, ' a house '; Eng. booth, first found c. 1200 as bode. Budleigh Salterton (Devonsh.). Dom. Bodehe, ' Boda's lea' or ' meadow/ See -leigh. C/., too, 693 Grant Budinhaam, prob. in Essex, Budbrook (Warwick), Dom. Budebroc, and Dom Essex, Budcerca. Budby (Notts), Dom. Butebi, and 1166-67 Pipe Butebroc (Essex) are fr. a man Butti, a N. name. BuDOCK (Falmouth). Sic 1536. Prob. a Keltic dimin. = ' httle hut.' Cf. BuDE. BuGSWORTH (Stockport). ' Bugga's farm.' Bugga is said to be a pet contraction of St. Eadburga. Cf. Bugthorp (E. Riding), Dom. Bughetorp, 1166-67 P^^Je Buit-, Buttorp, also Bugbrooke (Weedon). See -thorpe and -worth. BuiLTH (Llandrindod). a. 1000 Buelt, c. 1100 Ir. Ninniiis Boguelt, a. 1196 Gir. Camb. Bueld, a. 1600 Byellt. In W. Llanfair Ym Muallt. W. buw-allt, ' steep place, cliff (L. alius, ' high ') of the cattle.' The Nennius form will be fr. W. gallt= allt. Buelt was that part of Powys between Wye and Severn. Cf. Build - was (O.W. givas, ' a servant '), Abbey, Wroxeter. This abbey dates fr. 1135. BuLKiNGTON (Nuneaton). Dom. Bochintone, 1232 Bulkintone. Doubtful ; but prob. ' town of Bulca.' Cf. B.C.S. 225 Bulcan pyt. Bull Gap (Derbysh.). Thought to be a tautology. Bull= W. bwlch (G. bealach), ' a gap, a j)ass, a broken cut.' Gap is an O.N. word, not recorded in Eng. till c. 1380, which makes the idea of a tautology decidedly doubtful. Bull How (Westmld.) is thought to be fr. a Norseman, Bol — i.e., 'The Bull'; O.N. bole, boli. How is ' mound, hill.' See -how. BuLLiNGDON (Oxford and Hants). Ox. B. ? c. 1097 Flor. Wore. ami. 1053 Bulendun, 1216-1307 Bulen, -Bulingden, Bolinden. Han. B. ? Dom. Bolende. 'Hill of Bula.' Cf. 1233 Close R. Buleworthy (Devon) and Bulley (Glostrsh.), Dom. Bule- leye. See -ing and -worthy. Bulmer (York and Suflk.). See Bomere. Bungay (Suffk.). Not in Dom. 1460 Bowunggey. Prob. Skeat is right in deriving fr. Icel. bunga, ' a round hill, a bing,' and ey, ' island, peninsula.' The site supports this. Certainly it is not Fr. bon gue, ' good ford.' 1460 might suggest derivation fr. some unknown man, perh. a nasalized form of Buga. Cf. Dom. Sussex, Bongetune. See -ay. BUNHILL 176 BURLEY BuNHiLL (London). Old Bonhill. Doubtful. Cf. Bonchurch, BoNSALL, and Bowtsthxll. Bunny (Nottingham). Dom. Bouei, 1228 Close R. Boneya, 1284 Boneye. Might be O.N. hon-ey, ' prayer isle.' Cf. next. But perh. fr. O.E. bum, ' a reed, the stem of the cow-parsnip'; it is only once given with an o, in 1388. See bun sb^. However, we have 1166-67 Fiipe Boueneia (Oxon), which must be ' isle of Boja,' gen. -an, a fairly common name. See -ey. BuNWELL (Norfolk). Not in Dom. 1444 Bonewell, 1477 Bonwell. ' Prayer -well ' ; O.E. bm, O.N. bon, 'a prayer'; in Eng. 2-7 bone, 3-4 bon. Cf. Bonchuech and above. BuRBAGE (Buxton, Hinckley, and Marlboro'). Hin. B. Dom. Burbece (also in Dom. Sussex). Mar. B. 961 chart. Burhbece; O.E. for 'burgh, castle on the beck' or 'brook'; Dom. Bur- betce. The more regular form would be Burbeck, still a surname ; but Oxf. Diet, gives beck as a name found onlj^ in those parts of England once in Danish or Norse occupation. See -bach, -beck. BuRBURY Hill (Swindon). O.E. Chron. ann. 556 Beranburh or -byrig (see Barbury Hill), which is perh. meant. May be fr. a man, Beorga or Berga, or Bcera. But Burcote (Bromsgrovc) is Dom. Bericote, 1275 BjTcote. Prob. O.E. bere-cote, ' cot for storing here or barley.' Cf. Berwick. Burden (Durham), a. 1130 Sim. Dur. Byrdene, 1197 Bireden. 'Dean, (woody) valley,' O.E. denu, 'with the house/ O.E. bur, the mod. Eng. bower, and Sc. byre. BuREORD (Oxford). O.E. Chron. ann. 752 Beor-, Beorgford; chart. Bergford; c. 1120 Hen. Hunt. Bereford, 1231 Bureford. O.E. burg, burh, O.N. borg, 'a shelter-place, fort, burgh'; fr. O.E. beorgan, ' to protect.' See -burgh. Burgh (Lincoln, Westmld., etc.). Lin. B. Dom. Burg. West B. c. 1175 Fantosme Burc, c. 1180 Bened. Peterb. Burgus. ' Castle, fortified dwelhng.' See above. Cf. Dom. Surrey Berge, ? ' the Borough '; and ib. Essex, Burghstede. Burgh Castle (Gt. Yarmouth). Bede Cnobheresburg id est, ' Cnobher's Town.' See Burford. BuRGHCLERE (N. Hants). B.C.S. 674 Clere, and Dom. often Clere, These may represent this place, or Highclere or Kingsclere near by. The Eng. adj. clear is fr. Fr., and is not found till 1297. This must be W. clegr, clegyr, ' a rock.' Burgh-on-Sands (Carhsle). c. 1175 Burc; 1356 Scalacronica Burch sure le Sabloun (Fr. sablon, ' sand '). Now pron. Bruff. Thought to be Sim. Dur. ann. 792 Aynburg. Cf. Aintree. Brough (Yorks) is Dom. Burg. Burley (Leeds, Oakham, Hereford, Ring-svood). Le. B. Dom. Burghelai. He. B. Dom. Burlei. 'Meadow with the burgh or castle.' Sec above and -ley. BURLINGHAM 177 BURSTON BuKLiNGHAM (Norwich). Dom. B'lingaha, 1452 Byihynghaiu, 1454 Suth birlyngham. ' Home of the Birlings.' See Birling and -ham. BuRMiNGTON (Shipston-on-Stour). Dom. Burdiiitone, 1413 Bur- mynton. Doubtful. Duignan thinks ' Burhman's town.' A burh- or burgman was one who lived in a burgh or town. BuRNHAM (Chiltern). Sic c. 1018 chart., Dom. Burne-^ Bcrneha. Prob. O.E. burna-hdm, ' house, home beside the spring, well,' or ' stream.' See -bourne. BuRNTWOOD (Lichfield), a. 1600 Brend-, Brandwood. Brand, brent, etc., are M.E. pa. tense of burn. Cf. Brentwood and Barnhurst. In 1262, saj^s Duignan, a Forest jury find ' a certain heath was burnt by the vills of Hammerwich (Burnt- wood's parish), to the injury of the King's game.' BuRRAGE Town (Plumstead). 1355 'Bartholomew de Burghest,' 1370 Burwash; also Burrish, Borage. The first syll. is prob. O.E. burh, ' fort, burgh ' ; but the ending is quite uncertain. Earlier forms are needed. BuRRiNGHAM (Doncastcr) and Burrington (Bristol and Chum- leigh). Old forms needed. Chu. B. Dom. Buretone. Done. B. (not in Dom.) might be fr. Ralph de Burun (now Byron), who had lands in Notts in Dom. In Onom. we also find the names Burwine or Beornwine, and Burro, which are all possible origins; so is Burga, gen. -an. See -ham and -ton. BuRROUGH (Melton Mow.). Dom. Burgo. Prob. burgh-hoe, or ' castle hill.' See -burgh and Hoe. Burrow (N. Lanes) is Dom. Borch= Barrow. BuRRY Port (Carmthn.) . Possibly the Eng. burgh or -bury, q.v. But it might easily be W. bur gwy, ' wild, frothy water ' ; whilst W. bur is var. of bar, ' top, summit.' Indeed, it is close to Penbre, ' head of the hill.' BuRSCCUGH (Ormskirk). Sic. c. 1200, but 1189-96 Burscogh, 1292 Burskew, 1306 Burscow. ' Wood of the burh ' or ' fort '; O.N. shog-r, Dan. skov, ' a wood.' See Shaw. For ending -scough cf. Swinscoe (Ashbourne), a. 1300 Swyneskow, -eschoch. See -burgh. BuRSLEM. Dom. Barcardeslim (scribe's error), a. 1300 Bur-, Bore- wardeslyme, a. 1400 Tunstall R. Borewaslym. O.E. Burh- weardes hlimme, 'Burward's stream.' Cf. Bfrwardsley and Lyme. BuRSTALL (Ipswich). Cf. 1157 Piye Burchestala (? Beds.). ' Place of the burgh ' or ' castle '; O.E. steall, steel, ' place, stall.' See -bury. Btjrston (Diss), Dom. Burstuna, has presumably a similar origin. Or it may be fr. a man, Burh or Burg. Burston (Stone and Diss). St. B. a. 1200 Burweston, a. 1300 Bur- ceston, Buregeston, Bureweston, a. 1400 Bureston. Dom. h BURSTWICK 178 BUTLEY Burouestone, almost certainly this place, though in the wrong Hundred. It must mean ' town of Burga,' one in Onom. ; or Burege-, Burwe-, may be a contraction of Burgweard, or some other of the many names in Burg-. Old forms needed for the Diss name. BuBSTWicK (Hull). Dom. Brostewic, Brocstewic. 'Burst or broken dwelling.' See Bristnall and -wick. Burton (23 in P.G.) Warwk. B. Dom. Bortone, Salop. B. Dom. Burtune. Pembroke B. c. 1188 Gir. Gamh. Bertune. There are 29 instances in Dom. Yorks, all Burtone, or -tun. Also Burton-on-Trent. c. 1180 Bened. Peterb. Burtona; monas- tery founded here, 1004. They are all O.E. burh-tun, ' fortified dwelhng-place.' Cf. Bo'ness (Sc.) and Burgh. Burton Agnes (Yorks) is 1281 Close E. Anneys-burton. However, Burton, Bamboro', is originally Burniilfeston. BuRWARDSLEY (Chester). 1280 Close R. Borewardesleye, ' Meadow of Burhweard.' Cf. Burslem and Burwarton (Bridgnorth); and see -ley. BuRWELL (Cambridge). Dom. Burewelle, 1346 Burgewelle, 1521 Bury Wells Berwill. Prob. 'burgh well'; with form 1521 cf. Bertune, old form of Burton. It prob. stands where K. Stephen afterwards built a castle; burge is gen. of O.E. burh. Bury, also Bury St. Edmunds. 1066 O.E. Chron. Byrtune ( = Burton). Dom. ' In Beccles villa abbatis sanctiEdmundi,' also, ' burgo ht abb. sci edmundi ' ; 1450 Bury Seynt Edmond, 1480 Bury Wills Bury. Bury is O.E. burh, ' castle, burgh.' St. Edmund is Edmund the Martyr, K. of the East Angles, slain at Hoxne by the Danes in 870. Cf. Brougham. BuscoT (Lechlade). Dom. Boroardescote, c. 1540 Barwardscott. ' Cot, cottage of Burgweard.' BusHBURY (Wolverhmptn) . 994 Biscopesbry, Dom. Biscopesberie, (Warwk.), c. 1300 Bishbiri, Bischbury, ' Bishop's burgh,' a curious corruption. It is still pron. Bishbiry. See -bury. BusHEY (Middlesex). Dom. Bissei. ' Byssa's isle ' or ' peninsula.' Both Byssa and Bisi are found in Onom. See -ey. BuTCOMBE (Wrington, Somerset). Not in Dom. 1298 Buten- cumbe, which is O.E. for ' without the valley.' O.E. butan, M.E. buten, bute, ' without.' Cf. Binbrook. No But(t)a in Onom. See -combe. BuTLEiGH (Glastonbury), c. 725 chart, and c. 1130 Wm. Malmes. Budecalech, 801 Bodecanleighe, Dom. Bodech-, -uchelie, Exon. Dom. Bodecaleia. ' Bodeca's lea or meadow.' See -leigh. BuTLEY (Tunstall, Suffk.). Dom. Bute lea. This may be ' outside the meadow.' Cf. Butelege, Dom. Cheshire, and Butcombe. BUTTE RBY 179 BWLCH BuTTERBY (Durham). Butterknowle (Co. Durham, O.E. cnoll- ' hill-top, hillock, knoll,' 7-9 knowle), Buttermeke (Cocker, mouth), BuTTERSHAW (Bradford). We have grouped the names in Butter- in two sets, and give first those which almost certainly have nothing to do with butter sb., but come fr. some Danish or N. settler. Butter or Buthar {Onom. gives only one Buterus) ; he may even have been sometimes a Saxon, as we have ali'eady in 931 chart and in Dom. a Butermere (Wilts). Or some of these names, if late, may come fr. M.E. bitoure, O.Fr. butor, the bird bittern, in Sc. butter, as in Butterdean (E. Berwicksh.). Buttergask (Dunkeld), however, is G. bothar gasc, ' causewaj^-hollow ' ; whilst Butterstone near by is plainly fr. a man. Butterton, there are 2 in Staffs, stands in de- batable ground. It is a. 1200 Buter-, Boterton, Buterdon, 1200 Buter-, Boterdon, 1223 Butterdon, Buterden, a. 1300 Botredon, a. 1400 Butterton. The endings -don and -ton often interchange, but it is more than likely that -don is the original here. If so, a hill would much more prob. be called after a man than after butter. See -by and -shaw. BuTTERLEiGH (Cullompton), Butterley (Derbj^), Butterwick (Boston, Penrith, etc.); also Butterton. See previous article. Boston B. Dom. Butruic, 1216 Butterwyck, 1274 Boterwyke, c. 1275 Boturwyk, 1410 Boterwick. Dom. Yorks Butruic, 1183 Buterwyk (Co. Durham). There is also a Butterworth (Rochdale). These all prob., though not certainly, mean ' meadow, dwelling, farm or village where they made butter." O.E. butere, 3 buttere, 4 boter{e), botter, 5 buttyr, botyr, 4 -butter. See -ley, -ton, -wick, -worth, and above. With Butterwick cj. Chiswick, and with Butterworth c/. Cheswardine. Buttington Tump (Montgomery). 893 O.E. Chron. Buttingtun. c. 1120 Hen. Hunt. Budingtun. Cf. K.C.D. 746 Bottanige. Prob. patronymic; 'town of the descendants of Botta or Butta.' Tump is W. twmp, ' mound, barrow.' BuxHALL (Stowmarket). Dom. Bukessalla, a. 1200 chart. Bucysheal. Cf. Dom. Buchehalle (Salop) and Bucknall. ' Buca's nook.' See -hall. Buxton. 1572 Buckstones. Enc. Brit, says prob. Dom. Bee- tune (3 times) ; if so, Bee- must be error for Buc-. The Enc. also gives as old forms Buestanes (where again Bue- must be error for Buc-) and Bawdestanes, a form which cannot represent Buxton. Prob. ' stone of the buck,' O.E. buc, bucca ; and see -ton for -stone. But more evidence is needed. BwLCH (Breconsh.). W. for 'pass, gap,' G. bealach or Balloch. BwLCH Gwynt (Pembk.) is ' jjass of the winds,' in old charter Windy yete, where yet or gate also means ' pass, gap.' Bwlch-y- FFRiDD (Newtown) is ' gap in the forest.' BYFLEET 180 CAEELEON-ON-USK Byfleet (Weybridge). 727 chart. Byflcte, O.E. for ' by the river/ Cf. Beeford and Fleet. Byland with Wass (Coxwold, Yorks). Dom. Begeland, 1156 Pipe Beland, 1199 Beilande, 1228 Close R. Begheland, 1242 ihid. Bey- land. ' Land of Bmga ' \ cf. Bayton, etc. Wass is O.E. wdse, ' a marsh, a fen.' Cf. Alrewas. Byley-ctjm-Yatehouse (Middlewich). Old Biveley. Doubtful. Perh. ' meadow of Beoba,' 3 in Onom. Cf. Bevington, Alcester, 1316 Byvinton, a. 1400 Beovynton. Bive- suggests connexion with O.E. bifian, O.N. bifa, M.E. bive, ' to shake, to tremble.' See -ley, Yate- is Gate-. C/. Yetholm (Sc). Bytham Parva (Lines). Dom. Bitham, 1228 Close E. Bi-, By- hamel, 1292 Parva Byham. Prob. ' by the home/ O.E. ham. Cf. Byfleet^ Beeford, etc.; also Attewell = ' at the well.' Parva is L. for ' little.' Cad AIR Idris (mtn.. Central Wales). W.= ' seat of Idris,' a Welsh hero and a great astronomer. W. cader, cadair, is ' a chair,' but in O.W. and Corn, 'a cradle, a framework.' The c has become g in Llyn-y-Gader hard by. Cadbury (Crediton and Wincanton). Cr. C. Dom. Cadebirie, c. 1540Cadburi. Win. C. Z)om. Cadeberie. ' Fort, burgh of CWa, Cadda, or Ceadda'; several so named in Onom. Cf. Dom. Cadenhov (Essex) and Cadnam (Hants). See -bur3^ Cadney (Brigg). O.E. Chron. 675 Cedenac (late MS.), 'Isle of Ceadda,' gen. -an, or ' Chad.' See -ey. Cae Athraw (Caernarvon). W.= ' Field of the master or doctor ' ; cae, ' a field, an enclosure.' Cf. Caeglas, and the curious Cae Llwyn Grydd, Carnarvon, which is ' field of the bush of the' red wall/ y gaer rudd, referring to an old castle now in ruins. Caerau (Bridgend, S. Wales). PI. of W. caer, ' fort, castle '; O.W. also gaer, Bret, ker, G. cathair, ' a fort.' Cf. Caerleon and Carew. Caergwrle (Fhntsh.). An old castle here, and perh. once a Rom. station. Said to be W. caer gtvr lie, ' castle, fort at the boundary place ' ; cwr or gwr, ' a boundary ' ; but the ending is decidedly doubtful. Caerleon-on-Usk, pron. Karleen; in W. Caer Lhon ar Wysc. c. 800 Nennius, ' city of Leogis ' or ' Cair Lion,' Dom. Carleion' Castell; prob. c. 1145 Geoffr. Mon. Civitas Legionum, 1167-68 Pipe CarHun, c. 1205 Layamon Kair-luine and Kair Uske, in edit. c. 1275 Ceyr-lyon, 1241 Karlyun. From early times thought to be W. caer lleon, ' camp of the (Roman) legions '; and the second legion, the Augusta, is said to have been stationed here. But the true ' city of legions ' is Chester, which Nennius CAER-, CARMARTHEN 181 CALDECOTT calls Cair ligion. So this name is 'fort on the streams'; W. Hi, pi. llion, ' a flood, a stream/ There is also a Caer Leon, St, DavicVs. The present surname Carlyon is pron. Kar-lion. Cf, Caerdon (Sc). Caer-, Carmarthen. In W. Caerfyrddin, c. 150 Ptolemy MapiSvvov, c. 800 Nennius Cair merdin, 1158-59 Pipe Cairmerdin, c. 1188 Girald Kairmardhin, -merdhin, c. 1205 Layam. Kair Merlin, 1240 Close E. Calverdin, 1242 ib. Kaermerdin, c. 1330 R. Brunne Kermerdyn. In W. II has the soft th sound; hence the idea which arose early that the name is ' fort of Merlin,' the famous wizard at K. Arthur's Court. The L. form Merlinus is found as early as 1148; the Mod. W. is Myrddin. The orig. name of Merlin's Bridge, S. of Haverford W., was Mawdlen's or Magdalen's Br. It is doubtful what this name meant in Ptol.'s day; perh. ' castle by the sea.' The dun is certainly = caer, and mari may be Kelt, for ' sea '; in W. mor, but in G. muir; gen. mar a. Caernarvon or Car-. Also in Cumberland, Beckermet, with the same meaning. In W. Caernarfon, a. 1196 Gir. Camb. Kair-, Kaerarvon; in his Itin. Camb. ' Dicitur Arvon, provinicia contra Mon ' (or, Monia insula) ; 1307 Carnaruan, a. 1340 Kaernervan, Ltywelyn's Survey Caer yn Arvon. W. caer 'n arfon, ' fort opposite Mona ' or ' Anglesea ' ; but in the Cumbld. case the Mona is the I. of Man. Caer Rhun (Carnarvonsh.) . W. = ' fort of Rliun,' son of Maelgwyn Gwjmedd, a prince of the 6th cny. Caerwent (Chepstow), c. 380 Ant. Itiyi. Venta Silurum. The -went may be W. givant, ' a butt, a mark.' Caistor (Norwich and Lincoln), Dom., both, Castre, also Castra. Li. C. c. 1188 Gir. Camb. Castrum apud Lindeseiam. The root is, of course, L. castra, neut. pi., ' a camp.' But this in Bede is always caestir, and in Mercian cester. Mr. Anscombe has shown this implies origin rather fr. late L. castra, fem. sing; the Wessex ceaster, the Merc, cester, and Northumb. caestir all coming normally from the inflected form castrae through an unrecorded caestri. Calbourne (I. of Wight). Pron. Kaalbourn. 826 chart. Cawle- burne, Dom. Cauborne. O.E. for ' burn, brook of the fish- baskets or creels'; O.E. caivel, cawl, 'a basket'; still used in Cornwall as cawell or cowel. Cf. Porthcawl. See -bourne. Caldecott (Cambs) and Caldicot(e) (Newport, Mon., and 2 in Wrwksh.). Dom. Cambs., Bucks, Wrwk., and Chesh., Calde- cote, which is O.E. for ' cold cot ' or ' dwelling.' Skeat says Calde- is a remnant of the dat. of O.E. cald, ceald. Dom. Yorks Caldecotes is now Coldcotes. Cf. Cauldcots (Sc), and Dom. Norfk. Caldanchota. CALDER R. 182 CAMBERWELL Calder R. (Cumbld. and Lanes). Prob. O.N. kald-r, ' cool, cold/ Cf. Caldbergh (N. Yorks), Dom. Caldeber; see Barrow. Caldy (Tenby). In W. Ynys Pyr. 884 Wrmonoc Insula Pyrus. c. 1188 Gir. Camb. Caldei; also a. 1196 ib. Enis Pir, Insula Pirri. This Pir must be some man. Cf. Manorbier. But Cald-ei is Norse or M.E. for ' cold island." See -ey. There is also a Caldy in Cheshire, which may be Dom. Calders, which may be connected with Calder. Calf Heath (Cannock.). 994 chart. Calfre heie, O.E. for ' Calves' hedge.' Caldon, (Cheadle) in the same shire, is 1004 Celfdun, ' calf hill.' Cf. 940 chart. Chealfa dune (Wilts.). Callington (Cornwall), c. 988 chart. Csellwic, Dom. Calwetone. Ex. Dom. Caluuitona, ' Town of ' ? The nearest names in Onom. are Caldewine and Calwinus. The charter form seems to mean ' dwelHng of Ccell.' Callerton (Nhbld.) is 1073 Calverdon, 1242 Cauveredon. See Calverton and -don. Callingwood (Burton-on-T.) is an unique word. c. 1280 Calynge- wode, Chalengwode ; in L. deeds Boscum calumpniatum ; a. 1600 Challengewood. O.Fr. calenge, chalenge, -onge (fr. L. calumnia), 'a reproach, an accusation, then a challenge.' In Eng. a. 1300 Cursor Mundi, ' chalange.' Cf. Threepwood (Sc.) and in Northumbld. and Cheshire, fr. threap, 'a (scolding) contest.' Callow Hill (Blithfield, Staffs, Chippenham, etc.). Bli. C. a 1300 Calu-, Kalewhull, a. 1400 Kalughulle. O.E. cahi, calwe, L. calvus, ' bald, bare.' Cf. Caludon, Coventry, 1327 Calwedone. There are also 3 places called Callow (Wirksworth, Hereford, and Worcestrsh. (more than one). Calne. c. 996 Calna, 1387 Calne. Doubtful. Possibly fr. W. calen, ' a lump, a whetstone ' ; or even calon, ' heart, centre.' COLNE (Lanes) is the same. Cf. Caunton. Calsthorpe (Louth). Dom. Caletorp, 1233 Kaltorp. 'Farm, place of a man Calla or Ceolla/ the latter a common name. See -thorpe. Calverton (Nottingham and Stony Stratford). Dom. Notts and Bucks, Calvertone. ' Town, village of Ceoliveard.' But Mutsch- mann prefers O.E. calfre tun, 'calves' town.' See -ton. But Calverley (W. Riding) is Dom. Caverleia, -lei; it may, how- ever, be fr. the same name; or else fr. what ? Cf. Callerton, and 1160-61 Pipe Nhbld. Calualea. See -ley. Camallan R. (Bodmin). Corn, for ' crooked Allan '; the Allan and Camallan unite to form the Hayle. Cam is * crooked ' in W., Corn., and G. ; in W. the fem. is gam. But R. Cam is quite different. See Cambridge. Camberwell (London). Dom. Ca'brewelle; thereafter h is rare till 17th cny; 1199Camwell; Camerwell, Cambwell, and Kam well are CAM R. 183 CAMEL R. also found. Doubtful; camber, 'slightly arched/ is impossible. See Oxf. Diet. W. earn ber, 'crooked pike or spit/ might be possible, if Kelt, names were not so very rare hereabouts. Prob. it is ' well of G ocnbeorht ,' a common O.E. name; and this is phonetically quite admissible. CJ. Alberbury fr. Eald- beorht. Cam R. and Cambridge. Possibly c. ^SO Ant. I tin. CamhoTico; prob. 0. Kelt, eamb or, 'crooked river' (c/. Cambo and Orr, Sc), with ic- adjectival. No doubt this Rom. name influenced scholars long after to fix the name as it now is — Cambridge. But orig. they had no connexion, c. 700 Felix Growland Gronta flumen, Bede Grantacastir (the mod. Grantchester is 2| miles fr. Cambridge) ; prob. a. 810 Nennius Caer Grauth (for Grant), O.E. Ckron. 875 Grantebrycge, 1011 ib. Granta- brycgscir, a. 1145 Orderic Gruntebruga, 1142 Cantebruggescir, a. 1153 Hist. Eli. Cantebrigia, 1150-61 Cantabrigia, 1436 Can- brigge, 1449 Kawmbrege, 1462 Cambryge, 1586 Camden Camus. Granta is the old name for the stream now called Cam. The two names have gradually become assimilated, Gr having orig. become G through Norm, mispronunciation. Granta may be cognate with G. grdnda, 'ugly.' Gf. Allt Grand (Sc), also Grantown (Sc) ; or it may perh. be connected with W. grwnan, ' to hum, to drone.' Gf. Grantley There is also a little R. Cam, trib. of Severn, Dursley (Glostr.), 1177 Camme, 1221 Kaumne, which is Keltic cam, 'crooked'; and on it there is a Cambridge, too. Cambo (Morpeth). 1298 Cambhou, Camou. Gf. Cambo (Sc), 1327. Cambou. Keltic camb ou, ' crooked stream ' ; the ou is same root as in L. Awe (Sc), and in Eu (Normandy), c. 1110 Owe. Gf. next. Cambois (Blyth), pron. Kamis. 1183 Boldon Bk. Camboise, -bous, Camhus, Cammus; later Commes. This is not Fr., but G. camus, 'a bay,' as in Cambus (Sc). fr. G. cam, O.G. camb ' crooked.' Gf. above and Aldcambus, (Cockburnspath) 1212 Aldchambos, Aldecambus (ald=G. allt, ' burn '). Camborne. Sic. 1536. Prob. Corn, cam bron, ' crooked hill.' Transposition of r is a common phenomenon. Camden Town (N. London). Called, after 1791, fr. Baron Camden of Gamden Place, Chiselhurst (Kent), where Wm. Camden, b. 1551, author of Britannia, resided. The name may be Keltic, cam din, ' crooked hill ' ; but where was the original Camden ? Perh. Staffs, to which W. Camden's father belonged. Camel R. (Cornwall, and name of village, Somerset.) and Camel- ford (N. Cornwall), c. 1145 Geoffrey Mon. Cambula, c. 1205 Layamon Camelforde. Camel is perh. Kelt, for ' crooked stream,' in G. cam allt. Gf. Cambo, and Gamescleuch (Sc). But prob. fr. a Kelt, god, Camulos, a deity found both in Gaul CAMERTON 184 CANNOCK CHASE and Britain, and giving name to Camuloduniim, or Colchestek. Keltic rivers are much associated with deities. Camhula, ' crooked river/ suggests a quite possible origin for the much- disputed name Campbell. Cf. Campbeltown (Sc). With Camelforcl cf. Galfoed. Near the Som. C. lay Camelot, c. 1440 Lancelot Kamalot. Here the final sj^ll. is perh. W. Hoed, ' a place." It seems first mentioned c. 1170, in Chretien de Troyes' Chevalier de la Charrette. Cf. next. Camerton (Bath). Dom. Camelerton, 'town on the R. Camelar ' {sic in 961 chart.). See Camel. The -ar is quite uncertain. But the first part is almost certainly the god Camulos. Campden (Glostr.). Dom. Campdene. 'Wooded vale with the battle site.' Camp is an early loan fr. L. campus, ' a plain.' Cf. Eynsham Cart. ' To Campsetena gemsera.' See -den. Camrose (Pembksh.). 1324 Kameros. W. cam rhos, 'crooked moor.' Candover (Hants). Prob. 707 chart. {K.C.D. v. 40) Cendefer, 1238 Close R. Candevre. W. cefn dwfr, ' ridge by the stream.' Cf. Cenarth and Condover. Canewdon (hill, S. Essex). 1240 Close R. Canewedon' (and Calewedon), but Dom. Carendun, which Freeman thinks must be an error. The name is prob. ' Canute'^ hill ' or dun. It lies close to the site of K. Canute's or Cnut's victory at Assandun, 1016. Canklow (Rotherham) and Cank Thorn (Cannock). 1595 Canck Thorne, Cannock Thorne. The Cank- in both cases must be the same, one would think, as Cannock. If so, Canklow (not in Dom.) is a tautology; Kelt, and Eng.= ' hillock ' or ' mound.' See -low. In Midi. dial, cank means 'gabble or cackle,' as of geese. Cannington ( Bridge water ) . Dom. Candetona. Prob. named fr. some man, but both his name and the present name must be much corrputed. There is nothing in Onom. nearer than Coenheard. Canning Town (Plaistow). So named from the former principal employer of labour there. Cannock Chase (Staffs). Dom. Chenet, 1130 Chnoc, a. 1200 Canot, Chenot, Chnot, Cnot, 1238 Canoe, a. 1300 Canok, Kannock, a. 1500 Cank. Dom. regularly spells O.E. en as chen; and in all old MS. c and t are constantly confused. So this must be that rarity a Goidelic Eng. place-name, G. and Ir. cnoc, gen. cnuic, ' a hill, a knoll,' so common in Sc. and Ir. names. Eng. and W. place-names in Knock- are very rare, perh. only Knockin. There are also Knook and Knucklas, but they are fr. W. cnuc rather than G. cnoc. There is no trace of u in all the many old forms of Cannock. Cf. Canklow. Chase is O.Fr. chace, CANTEKBURY 185 CARDIFF ' chasing, hunting, a hunting-ground, wild park-land,' not found in Eng. in this sense till 1440. Cf. Chevy Chase. Canterbury. [In Bede iv. 5 Rochester is also called Castellum Cantuariorum, O.E. versn. Cantwaraburhge.] a. 810 Nennius Cair Ceint [also Cantguaraland] ; O.E. Chron. 754 Cantwareburh, ib. 1011 Cantwaraburh ; Dom. Cantorberia, c. 1100 Anselm Cantuarberia, 1258 Kant'bur', c. 1330 R. Brunne Canterbirie, ' Kent men's burgh," wara meaning ' dweller in.' CJ. Lindiswara, Mersewara (dwellers in Romney Marsh) and Wihtwara. See -bury. In E-om. days it was called Durovernum (W. dwr gwern, ' river with the alders '). Canwell (Birmingham), a. 1200 Canewelle; later Cane-, Canwall, Kanewall, -well. The name may be ' well of St. Cain ' or ' Keyne ' or ' Keigwin.' There was a priory and a spring here, the latter dedicated to St. Modan; but there is no note of any connexion with St. Cain. C'/. Keynshajvi. y^.can,cain, ' beautiful, clear,' seems impossible here. But the first syll. may be O.E. canne, a ' vessel for liquids, a can.' Oxf. Diet. gives only one quot. fr. O.E., and then nothing till c. 1375, 'a vatir-cane.' The name must thus be left doubtful; prob, it is fr. can. Capel Curig (Bettws y coed). Chapel dedicated to Curig, son of Ihd or Julitta; the mother shares the dedication with her son. The form Capel, O.N.Er. capele, ' chapel,' late L. cappella, orig. ' a little cloak or cape,' reappears in Capel St. Mary and St. Andrew (Suffk.). There is also a Capel (Dorking), as well as a Dom. Herefd. Capel. In Pembk., 1603 Owen gives Capell Castellan and C. Colman (Irish Bp. of Lindisfarne, 661). CarAdoc or Caer Caradoc (Salop). W. caer Madoc, or else Cadoc ' fort of St. Madoc,' or ' of St. Cadoc' Either M or C must have been lost by aspiration. Madoc or Modoc was a disciple of St. David in Wales, and hved 558-625. CJ. Kilmadock (Sc). Cadoc, Cadocus, or Docus, another Keltic saint, lived some years in Central Scotland, and is also commemorated in Landoc (Cornwall) . Carden (Malpas) . Old Carwarden ; the personal name Carwardine is still found. 'Farm of Car' or 'Cari,' both in Onom. For a similar contraction cf. Hawarden, now pron. Harrden. See -warden. Cardew (Dalston, Cumbld.). c. 1080 CarSen. W. Caer Dewi, ' fort of David ' ; or possibly fr. Tiw, the Northern god of war. Cardiff. 1126 Kardi, 1158-59 Pipe Cardif, a. 1150 Kardid, Cairti, a. 1196 Gir. Camb. Kaer-, Kerdif, 1218, Kaerdif, 1298 Kerdife, dyf, c. 1450 Cayrdife. Usually said to be ' fort on R. Taff '; but early forms make this more than doubtful. In Mod. W. it is Caerdydd, pron. Kaerdaeth. This suggests ' fort of 13 CARDIGAN 186 CARLISLE Didius/ general of the Romans against the Sihires, the British tribe of this region^ a.d. 50. This is confirmed by the fact that we now know Cardiff was a Rom. fort. The form Caer Daf (Taff) is found only in Leland, c. 1550, though Caer Dyv does occur. However, there are 2 Cardeeths in Pembroke; and the learned editor of Owen's Pembroke dechnes to suggest any etymology either for these or for the plainly cognate Cardiff. Cardigan, c. 1188 Gir. Camb. Ceredigion, Kerdigaun; Brut y Tywsy. ann. 991 Ceredigion ; 1218 Kaerdigan, 1298 Writ Gardygan. Said to be fr. Caredig or Ceroticus, a Welsh prince, to whom St. Patrick wrote, denouncing him for his cruelty in Ireland. Cardington (Church Stretton). Dom. Cardintune. 'Town, vil- lage of Carda.' Of. B.C.S. 877 Cardan hleew. Cabdubnock (BowTiess, Cumbld.). G. cathair, W. caer, ' fort,' and G. dornag, ' by the pebbly place '; a pebble being a stone easily held in the ' fist,' G. dom, gen. diiirn. C/. Dobnock (Annan, Sc). Carew (Pembroke), c. 1188 Gir. Camb. Kaereu, Kerreu. The same name is pron. Carey in Cornwall, because this is for W. caerau, pi. of caer, ' castle, fort,' where the au is pron. ay. Cabham (Kelso), a. 1130 Sim. Dur. Carrum, prob. O.E. loc. 'at the carrs ' (O.E. carr) or 'rocks.' Cf. Harlow Car, Harrogate. But see -ham. Cabisbbooxe (Newport, I. of Wight). 1217 Patent R. Carebroc, 1218 Kaerbroc, 1224 Carrebroc, c. 1350 Caresbrok; but O.E. Chron. 530 Wihtgarsesbyrg, or -garabyrg, which means 'Wight- dwellers' burgh ' or ' castle.' It does look as if the Wiht had been dropped, and the rest transformed into Carisbrooke ; but this is contested by Stevenson in his Asser, and by M'Clure. In Dom. the name seems to be Bovecombe. There is in 1199 chart, a ' Carsbrok ' near Launceston — i.e., ' brook of the fort.' Possibly the first syll. is care sb"^, or cabse, O.N. kjarr, ' copse- wood ' then ' bog or fen,' and not Keltic caer, ' fort.' Carleton (Pontefract and Skipton) and Carlton (22 in P.O.). K.C.D. iv. 288 Carlatun, ib. 300 Carletun. Dom. Carlentune (Cambs.), Careltmie, Carentmie (Notts), Cerletune (Chesh.), Cerletone (Salop), Ceorlatona (Devon); and in Yorks, 16 times, Carletun. a. 1130 Sim. Dur. Carltun, Stockton, 1189 Karlatun (Cumbld.). O.N. A;arZa, or O.E. ceorla tun, ' carls', churls', serfs' village.' Cf. Cableton (Sc). Cearl or Ceorl is also a personal name. Cablisle. c. 380 Anton. Itin. Luguvallum, Bede Lugubalia, a. 810 Nennius Caer Ligualia, Taliessin Caer Lliwelydd (so in W. still), 1092 O.E. Chron. (Peterb.) Carleol, c. 1120 Hen. Hunt. Carleol quae a populis Anglo rum corrupte Luel vocatur, Sim. Dur. ann. 1122 Lingua Britonum Cairlel quae nunc Carleol CARMEL 187 CARSWELL Anglice appellatur, 1129 Chaerleolium, a. 1145 Order. Vit. and Waverley Ann. Cardeol, c. 1175 Fantosme Karduil, 1330 R. Brunne Carlele, 1617 Carliell. W. Stokes says, Luguvallum is 'wall of the god Lugus.' See Lugg. And Llewellyn, of which Luel or Leol is a contraction, is prob. mod. W. for Lugu-behnos. The same name is seen in Lugdmium or Lyons. Carlisle is, of course, ' castle of Leol.' Carmel (Holywell and 2 others, Wales). Presumably all W. caer moel, ' fort on the bare, round hill.' T. Morgan gives none. 1160-61 Pipe Herefd, Cormel (o error for a) is almost certainly the same name. Carn or Corn Cavall (mtn., Builth). W. carii Cabal, 'cairn of Cabal," K. Arthur's dog. Carnaby (Bridlington). Dom. Cherendebi. 'Dwelling of' some unknown person. The nearest in Onom. seems Ceohven, a widow; eo regularly becomes a, and liquid I easily turns into its kindred r. Another possible name is Carthegn or Carthen. See. -by. Carnforth (N. Lancashire). Dom. Chreneford. a. 1250 Kerne- ford. Prob. ' ford of Crina ' or ' Crin,' names in Onom. See -ford, -forth. Carperby (N. Yorks). Dojn. Chirprebi. 'Dwelling of some Norse man unknown. His name may perh. be represented by the mod. surname Capper, the liquid r having vanished; though Prof. Weekley does not tliink so. Very likely the orig. name is the common Ceolbeorht, which would suit phonetically. Cf. Carnaby. See -by. Carrington (Manchester and Nottingham). No. C. Dom. Caren- Caretune; 1179-80 Pi23e Carenton. Seems to be ' village of Car or Cari ' ; both forms in Onom. See -ing and -ton. Carshalton (Mitcham). Pron. Casehalton, Casehorton. Dom. Aultone, c. 1200 Crossalton; also Kresalton, Kersalton, Case Horton. Orig. ' old town,' O.E. aid tun, then ' Cross old town '; r continually gets transposed. With this case cf. Bean cross for Bean corse or Bean carse (Falkirk). Caese (Sc), ' low- lying land beside a river,' is found in Scotland c. 1200, but not in Eng. till much later, if really at all. Carsington (Wirks- worth) c. 1460 Karsynton, must be fr. some unrecorded man, Carsa, or the like. Caeswell (Newent and Gower). Ne. C. Dom. Crasowel, 1221 Karswelle, 1303 Cassewalle; plainly =Crasswell, Ceesswell, ' water-cress well.' Go. C. is also spelt Caswell, and is prob. the same. Dr. G. Henderson, however, thinks this name to be N., with the ending N. voll-r, ' field,' cf. Scatwell (Sc), and the former part presumably = Carse (Sc). In face of the evidence above this is doubtful. There is also Karswell (Dursley). CARTER FELL 188 CASTLE RISING Carter Fell (Cheviots). Sic a. 1540. Contract, fr. G. cearta- chair, ' a regulator, an adjuster/ fit name for a lofty hill, fr. ceart, 'right, just." Prob. also the origin of the Dhu Heartach lighthouse, Colonsay. See -fell. Cartmell (Ulverston). Sic a. 1130 Sim. Dur., 1224 Kertmel. Cart is prob. connected with G. caraid, ' a pair ' (c/. Cart, Sc.) — because Cartmell Fell stands in the triangle between the two streams which unite to form the R. Winster, just as the Black and White Cart unite to form the Cart in Renfrewshire. The -mell is Norse for a ' sand dune ' or ' sandbank.' See Mellis. If Cart- be Norse too — O.N. kart-r, ' a cart ' — it may refer to a sandbank found firm enough for a cart to cross. However, Cartworth (W. Riding) is Dom. Cheterwrde, or ' farm of Kater.' Cf. Kettering, and see -worth. Cary R. (Somersetsh.). 725 chart. Kari, c. 1160 Carith. Prob. W. earth, ' scouring ' river, the root which Dr. M*^ Bain suggested for R. Cart (Sc). C/. Castle Cary. Cassop Colliery (Coxhoe, Durham). 1183 Cazehope, ' enclosed valley of Casa'; one in Onom. See -hope. But Dom. Salop Cascop will be ' Casa'& cop ' ; O.E. cop, cojpp, ' top, summit, crest of a hill.' 1160-61 Pipe Devon has a Cassewell, 'Casa's well.' Casterton (Kirby Lonsdale), c. 380 Antin. Itin. Calacum; pos- sibly Dom. here and Chesh. Castretone. Hybrid fr. L. castra, O.E. ceaster, ' a camp.' But Casterne (Ham) is 1004 chart. Coetes thj^rne, ' Coet's thorn.' Castle Bromwich (Birmingham). Dom. Bromwic (under Northants), a. 1200 Bramewic, Bromwich, a. 1400 Castel Brom wych; O.E. bromwic, ' dwelling among the broom.' See -wich. Castle {sic) is found in Eng. as early as 1137 O.E. Chron. (See also p. 61. Castle Carey (Somerset), c. 1120 Hen. Hunt. Castellum de Cari, c. 1160 Gest. Steph. 'Duo castella, Carith videhcet et Harpebren.' The personal names Carey and Carew, prob. derived from this, are interchangeable. In Cornwall Carew is pron. Carey; and we find in Berks a. 1300 a Nicholas Carew or Cary. See Cary. The Sc. Castlecary is a tautology. Castle Carrock (Carlisle). 1222 Patent R. Castel Kayroc. Prob. = Carrick (Sc). G. and Jr. carraig, ' a rock, a sea-cliff.' Carrick (Ayrsh.) is in Taliessin Carrawg. Castleford (Yorks). Prob. 948 O.E. Chron. Ceasterforda. O.E. ceaster, L. castra, ' a camp.' Cf. Castley (Yorks), Dom. Castelai. Castle Rising (King's Lynn). 1224 Patent R. Castra de Risingis, 1450 Rysyng. Rising sh. is not found in Oxf. Diet., with the meaning of ' rising ground, hill-slope, hill,' until 1565. So prob. this is a patronymic, like Barldng or Reading, ' place of the descendants of Rhys,' a well-known British name. Cf. Risby. Its Eng. form is Rice. CASTLETON 189 CAWSAND Castleton (I. of Man). Manx Balla Ghastal, which means the same thmg. Balla is G. and Ir. bail, baile, ' farm, village/ Gaston (Attleboroiigh) . Dom. Gas-, Kastetuna. Difficult to say what Gaste- represents, unless it be that the liquid r has dropped, and it is -caster, gf-v. This would be abnormal. No Ukely name in Onom. Gastor (Peterborough). Dom. Gastre, 1154-61 chart. Gastra. See Gaistor. Gaterham (Groydon). c. 1210 Katerham, 'Home of Kater.' Still found as a surname. Cf. Kettering, and Gatterton (Yorks), Dom. Gadretone. Gatshill (Bromsgrove and Walsall) . Br. G. 1275 Gatteshull, a. 1400 Gates-, Kateshull. Wa. G. a. 1300 Gutteslowe (see -low), a. 1500 Gatteslowe alias Gattshill; also c. 1220 Elect. Hugo. Kateshill (Bury St. Edmunds) . ' Hill of Catt, Catta, or Ceatta.' Cf. Gat- Foss (Yorks), Dom. Gatefoss, ' ditch of Catta,' ' Gattestone,' sic c. 1200 in Norfolk, Gatton and Ghathajm. Gattal, Magna and Little (Yorks) . Dom. Gathale, Gathala, Gatale. ' Nook of Catt.' See above and -hall. Magna is L. for ' Great.' Gatterick (Yorks). c. 150 Ptolemy Katouraktonion, c. 380 Anton. Itin. Gataractone, Bede Gataracta, L. for ' cataract, waterfall ' — ' juxta Gataractam usque hodie cognominatur ' ; a. 900 O.E. vers. Bede Getrehta, Dom. Gatrice, 1241 Gheteriz. Gatton (Allendale and E. Riding). E.R.G. Dom. Gattune, Gaton, 1179-80 Pi])e Gatton. ' Village of Ceatta or Catta.' Cf. Ghat- ham, and 1238 Close R. Gatteshal' (Suffolk). Gafnton (Newark). Dom. Galnestone, Garleton (an error), 1166-7 Pipe Galnodeston, 1241 Close R. Galnedon. Clearly, ' town of Ceolnoth,' a fairly common name. Gauston (Rugby) is Dom. Galvestone, fr. a man Ceolf. See -don and -ton. Cavendish (Suffk,). Dom. Kauanadisc, Kavanadis. O.E. Ceofan, Cafan edisc, ' park, enclosure of Cafa.' Cf. Standish. Caversham (Reading). 1219 Caveresham, 1238 Gavresham. From some unknown man. Gaverswall (Stoke) is Dom. Cavreswelle, a. 1200 Chavereswelle, which seems clearly ' Ccefer's well.' In O.E. we have cafer-tun, ' a hall, court, or mansion '; but this is not likely to be the origin. Cf. Caversfielcl (Oxon). Dom. Yorks, Caverlei is now Galverley. See -ham. Gawood (Lanes and Selby). La. G. 1230 Cawude, 1346 Kawode. Sel. C. not in Dom. (but Dom. Notts Gauorde, ? ' Cawe's farm '). Doubtful; but prob. either, as in Cawthorne, 'cold, cauld wood,' or as in Cawton, 'Ceolf's wood.' Cf. 1233 Close R. ' Galwodeleg ' (Devon). Cawsand (Plymouth), more correctly Cosdon. Might be 'hill (O.E. dun) of Casa,' the only prob. name in Onom. CAWSTON 190 CHACOMBE Cawston (Norwich) and Caxton (Cambridge). No.C. Dom. Cauestuna, Caustituna, Caustuna, 1167-68 Caustona. Cam. C. Dom. Caustone, 1238 Close R. Kaxston, 1245 Caxton. The great printer's name is often spelt Causton. Difficult. Skeat con- jectures, ' village of Cah,' gen. Cages. Cf. K.C.D. ii. 137 Cahing Iseg. But the Nor. name at least surely comes fr. Caua (3), Cawe, or Cawo, all names in Onom. See -ton. Cawthorne (Barnsley). Dom. Caltorne, 1202 Kale-, Kaldthorn. Prob. 'cold thorii tree'; O.E. cold, 'cold'; col, 'cool/ But Cawton (Yorks) is Dom. Caluetun, which is prob. ' town of Ceolf.' Cf. K.C.D. 816, Ceolfestun. It may be fr. O.E. cealj, ' a calf.' Cefn Coch (Newtown). W.= 'red ridge.' Cefn Llys (Radnor). 1246 Patent R. Keventhles (see p. 82). W.= ' ridge with the hall or mansion.' Ceiriog R. (Oswestry). W.= ' abounding in trout.' Cemais, incorrectly Cemmaes (N. Pembroke, Machynlleth, and Anglesea). Pe. C. 1222 Patent R. Kammeis, 1298 Kemmeys, c. 1550 Leland Kemes, 1603 Owen 'Kemes head called Pen Kemes pointe.' W. cemmaes is ' a circle for games, a circus,' said to be fr. camp, ' a feat, a game ' ; and tnaes, ' a field.' But this whole derivation is disputed. Cenartii (Caermarthen) . c. 1130 Lib. Land. Cenarth Maur, c. 1188 Gir. Camb. Canarth maur. O.W. can artli, ' white hill or height.' Centurion's Copse (Brading). Corrup. of 'St. Urian's copse.' Cf. POLTJRRIAN. Ceri (Montgomery). 1298 Kery. W. ceri, 'medlar-trees.' For other suggestions see T. Morgan. Cerne Abbas (Dorchester). Sim. Dur. ann. 1102 Cernel, c. 1114 O.E. Chron. Cernel, c. 1160 Gest. Steph. Cernei, 1237 Cern'. Cerney or Cernel is also var. of R. Churn, c. 800 chart. Cyrnea, c. 1130 Cirnea. Doubtful. There is an O.Nor. Fr, kernel, ' an embrasure in a battlement, a battlement,' which has prob. influenced the Cernel forms. But the root of Cerne Ab. is the R. Cerne, which is prob. W., as there is a R. Cerniog (Montgomerysh.) which flows into the R. Carno. W. cam is ' a cairn, a heap of stones,' but this can hardly be the root here; perh. it is pre-Kelt. Cerridge, The (Macclesfield). W. cerrig, 'a rocky ridge. Cf. Carrick (Sc). Cevnon (Cardiff), c. 1550 Leland Kevenon. W. cefn ann, 'ridge of the ash-tree.' Chacombe (Banbury). Sic 1373. Not in Dom. or Alexander. Prob. ' valley of Ccec, Cec, Cecca,' a fairly common O.E. name. CHADDEETON 191 CHALLOW C/. Checkley. See -combe. Possibly it maybe 'c/taZ^ combe/ The hard O.E. c as a rule becomes the softer ch in Southern names, Chadderton (Oldham). 1190 Chaderton, 1278 Chadreton. There is no name in Onom. like C{h)ader, so this is perh. a case of a N. gen., Chad-r, ' of St. Chad.' Such a gen. is very rare in an Eng. place-name, but in this case it seems confirmed by Chat- TERLEY, which a. 1300 is both Chadderlegh and Chaddendelle (or 'dale'). Cf. Chadkirk. However, Catterton (Yorks) is Dom. Cadretone; so that Chader may be var. of Kater, as in Caterham and Kettering. Chaddleworth (Wantage). 960 chart. Ceadelanwyrth, Dom. Cedeneord, 1291 Chadelew'rth. ' Ceadela'a farm.' See -worth. Cf. Chadshunt (Warwksh.), 1043 Chadeleshunte ; Chadbury (Evesham) 714 chart. Chadelburi, 860 ib. Ceadweallan byrig; also Chaddlbton and Chaleont. Chadkirk (Stockport). [Cf. Dom. Cheshire, ' Sco Cedde tenuit Estun.'] 'Churchof St. C/ia(i,'Bp. of Lichfield (d. 672). Kirk is the North, form of church, and is here near its South, limit. But Chadwick (Birmingham) is a. 1200 Chadeleswi3, while Chadwick (Worcstrsh.) — there are two — are both a. 1300 Chadeleswick or Chadleswick; the Bromsgrove one is Dom. Celdvic. But Chadsmoor (Cannock Chase) is fr. ' the blessed St. Chad.' Cf. Chadderton. Chagford (Dartmoor). Dom. Chageforde, and still so pron. ' Ceagga's ford.' Cf. B.C.S. 762 Ceaggan heal. Chale (Ventnor). Dom. Cela. Perh. 'cold place.' Cf. O.E. cele, ' cold, coldness '; 2-4 chele, mod. ' chill '; also O.E. cald, ceald, 2-4 southern cheald, ' cold.' Chalfont (Slough). O.E. chart. Ceadeles funtan, Dom. Cel- funde, 1292 Chalfount sancti Egidii (St. Giles), 1298 Chalfhunte. ' Ceadela's font, fountain, or spring ' ; h.fons, -tis. Cf. Chaddle- worth and Bedfont, and next. But Chalford (Gloucestersh.) is 1297 Chalkforde. Chalgrove (Walhngford). 1232 Close R. Chaugrave, 1240 ib. Chalfgrave. ' Grave,' O.E. grcef, ' of Ceolf,' one in Onom. In mod. name endings -grove often supersedes -grave. Chalk Farm (N. London). Originally ' Chalcot farm '; and Upper Chalcot mansion house survived near here till recently. Chalcot is prob. chalk cot. 1746 Rocque's Map of London has ' Upper Chalk House Lane.' Challock (Ashford). 835 chart. Cealf-loca. ' Calf -enclosure ' or ' lock.' Cf. PORLOCK. Challow, East and West (Wantage). Chart. Ceawan hlsewe, 1291 Westchaulawe, 1316 Estchaulo, c. 1540 Westchallow. ' Ceawa'a mound, or burial-mound,' See -low. CHALTON 192 CHARLTON Chalton (Horndean, Hants). Dom.. Celtone, and perh. K.C.D. 722 Cealhtune, for O.E. cealc tun, ' chalk town/ Chapel-en-le-Frith (Stockport). 'Chapel in the wood' or ' forest.' Frith is some kind of a wood. See Frith Bank and Oxf. Diet., s.v. Chapmanslade (Westbury). ' Lade ' or ' watercourse of the chap- man/ or 'pedlar.' Cf. 1155 Pipe Hants, Chepmanneshale, 1160 -essele (see -hall), and Chepstow. Chard (Axminster). Not in Dom. Perh. W. cardden, 'a wild place, a thicket,' fr. cardd, ' exile.' Possibly fr. a man Carda, one in Onom., but it is rare for a place-name to be of this pattern. Cf. Goodrich and Tydd ; also Chardstock, a little to the S., Dom. Cerdestoche. See Stoke. Charford (Salisbury). O.E. Chron. 508 Cerdigesford. The Saxon ealdorman, Cerdic or Ceardic came to England in 495. But Charford (Bromsgrove) is 1275 Cherleford, 1327 Chorleford. O.E. ceorlaford, ' ford of the churl ' or ' hind ' ; whilst Charfield (Wotton-under-Edge), Dom. Cirvelde, c. 1250 Charfelde, Badde- ley derives fr. O.E. ceart, ' rough, fern-growing ground,' Charing (Ashford). 799 chart. Ciornincge, 940 ib. Cirringe, Dom. Cheringes. This may be ' place of the sons of Ceorra, -an, only likely name in Onom. Cf. Cherrington (Shipston-on-Stour), no old forms. But the earliest form suggests a river-name, formed with -ing, q.v., fr. a stream called Ciorn, which would be akin to Cerne, Churn, and Ciren-cester (? any such name still here. Could it be an old name of the Len, on which Charing stands ?). We also have 940 chart. C3n:']>ringhyrst (Kent). Charingworth (Ebrington) is Dom. Chevringaurde, c. 1320 Chavelingworth, which Baddeley thinks may be ' farm of the sons of Ceafhere,' an unrecorded name. Charing Cross (London), c. 1290 Q.Eleanor's Executors Crucem de la Char-rynge. Popular etymology says, ' Chere reine,' K. Edward I.'s tribute to his Q. Eleanor; but this is absurd. Prob. it is simply a patronymic like the above. Charlbury (Oxford). Die Ueilige Engl. Qcox\\xvgQ\mt\i, 1197-1208 Churlebiry, 1238 Cherlebir. ' Burgh, castle of (the descendants of) Ceorl or Cearl,' a common O.E. name — i.e., ' the churl '; eo regularly becomes a in mod. Eng. Cf. next. Charlcombe (Bath). ' Valley of Cearl or Ceorl,' lit. ' of the churl, or carl, or bondman.' See -combe. Charlcote (Stratford-on-Avon). Dom. Cerlecote; in Salop, too. ' Cot, hut of the peasant or bondman.' See above. Charlton (15 in P.G.). O.E. chart. Ceorlatun, Dom. Cerletone (Berks), etc. 'Village of the churls or carls.' See Charlcombe, and cf. Chorlton. We also have a Dom. Bucks Cerleslai. CHARMOUTH 193 CHAWTON Charmouth (Dorset). O.E. Chron. 833 and Hen. Hunt. Carrtim. R. Char is perh. the same Kelt, root as m Cauron (Sc), and so either 'rough' or 'crooked' river. 1160-61 Pipe Kent, has a ' Charho.' Charney Bassett (Wantage). B.C.S. i. 506 Ceornei, Dom. Cernei, 1291 Cernee. ' Island on R. Cerne.' See -ey. The Bassets were a Norman family who owned lands hereabouts. But Charnes (Eccleshall) is Dom. Cervernest, a. 1200 Chavernesse, 1227 Chaunes, a. 1300 Chavernes, Charneves, Chaunes. O.E, ceafor, cefer, 5 chauer, ' a beetle ' ; and nest, ' nest/ or nces, ' promontorj^, headland, ness ' — a very curious corruption. Charnwood Forest (Leicestersh.). Not in Dom., but it has Cernelega. Prob. same as Carnwath (Sc), which is c. 1165 Charnewid, W. cam gwydd, ' cairn, cairnlike hill, covered with shrubs or woods ' ; influenced, too, no doubt by the O.Dan, wede, Dan. ved, Eng. wood. No name like Cam or Cern in Onom. Chart Sutton (Maidstone). 838 chart. Cert. Chert, a kind of quartz, is not found in Eng. a. 1679, so this name is doubtful. It seems little use to compare Chertsey. However, Chartley (Uttoxeter) is Dom. Certehe, c. 1300 Certelea, which must be ' Certe's ' or ' Ceort's, meadow.' We have in O.E. charters Certsecer, Ceortanstapol, etc., as well as Certham, now Chartham (Canterbury). Thus the name Certe or Ceorta, though not in Onom., is well established. Chatburn (Chitheroe). 1241-42 Chatteburn. Prob. 'brook of Ceatta ' or ' Ceatt,' as in next and in Chetham, sic 1235. But both this and Chat Moss may be fr. O.W. c{h)et, W. coed, 'a wood,' as in Chetwode. Chatham. O.E. chart. Ceattham, Dom. Ceteham, c. 1150 chart. Csetham. ' Home of Ceatta,' a Jute. Cf. Catton. Chatteris (Cambridge), c. 1080 Inquis. Camb. Cateriz, Catriz, Chetriz, Dom. Cetriz, Cietriz; chart. Ceatrice, Chaterik; c. 1120 Hen. Hunt. Chateric ; a. 1153 Lib. Eli. Chateriz. The forms in Ch and z are all Norm. Difficult. Possibly it contains the personal na,n\e Kater. C/. Kettering. Skeat and Stevenson think not, and think it may be a Kelt, river -name, which is doubtful. Chatterley (Newcastle, Staffs), a. 1300 Chadderlegh, Chadden- delle. This may be ' meadow ' or ' dale of St. Chad.' The -en is the O.E. gen. -an, whilst the er is a trace of the N. gen. in -r. Norse influence is common in N. Staffs. Cf. Chadkirk. Great and Little Chatwell in the same shire, a. 1200 Chattewelle, are also fr. Chad. But cf. Catterton, s.v. Chadderton. Chawton (Alton). Not in Dom. It has a Caudevre {cf. Michel- dever). Old forms needed. Perh. = CHAUS0N (Droitwich), Dom. Celvestune, 1108 Chalvestone. O.E. Cealfes tun, 'town of Calf,' or ' the calf.' CHEADLE 194 CHELFOED Cheadle (Stoke-on-Trent and Cheshire), also C. Hulme and MosELEY (Cheshire). St. C. Dom. Celle (error for Cedle; Dom. continually has felle for felde), 1166 Chelle (repeating Dom.'s error), 1194 Chedele, a. 1300 Chedle, Dogge-Chedile. Ches. C. 1194Chedle. This must beN. kvidal, ' f old- valley '; N. influence is common in N. Staffs. Cf. Katewell (E. Koss-shire), in G. Ciadail, the same name. For -dale slurring into -die, cf. Rodil (Harris), and the ending of Marple; whilst for N. k becoming ci^, cf. -caster and -chester. Hulme is O.E. holm, ' a piece of low, flat land by a river.' Cf. Hume (Sc), 1250 Home. The origin of ' Dogge-Chedile ' is unknown. Though Celle and Chelle are clearly errors here, Chell (Burslem)"is 1313 Ceolegh, or ' Ceol's lea.' But Kiddal (W. Riding), Dom. Chidal(e), is manifestly the same name as Cheadle; plainer still is Chee Dale, Millersdale (Derbysh.). It is worth adding as to the Celle forms that the sb. needle, O.E. nedl, whilst 3-6 nedle is also 3-7 nelde. Che am (Sutton). 1018 (or later) chart. Cheyham. 'Home of Ceahha/ or some such name, Cf. B.C.S. 1230 Ceahhan mere. See -ham. Chebsey (Eccleshall). Dom. Cebbesio (o for e), a. 1250 Chebbesey. ' Isle of Ceohha ' or ' Ceob,' 3 or 4 in Onom. Cf. Dom. Suffk. Cebbenhala. See -ey. Checkley (Cheadle, Herefordsh., Essex, and S. Cheshire). Che. C. Dom. Cedla (error), 1227 Chekkesleye, Checkele. Ches. C. c. 1190 Roll Chekelee, later Chackleigh. He. C. 1252 Chackileg. ' Meadow of Ccec, CoBcca, Cec ' or ' Cecce,' all forms in Onom. Cf. Checkendon (Reading), ' hill of Cecca,' and Kekewich. See -ley. Cheddar (Somerset). Exon. Dom. Cetdre, Chart. Cedre, a. 1142- Wm. Malmesh. Ceddren; later Chedare. Kelt, cet der, W. coed dwr, ' wood on the stream.' 1158-59 Pijie Cedresfeld (Somerset) seems to imply a man Ceder, of whom we would have the patro- nymic in 1160-61 Pipe Gloucstr., Chedringwurda, ' farm of Ceder's sons.' C/. Chetwode. Cheddleton (Leek). Dom. Celtetone, 1200 Chetilton, 1204 Cheteleton, a. 1400 Chetelton. Prob. not ' town of Ceadel ' or ' Ceadela,' as in Chaddleworth, but 'town of Cetel or Cytel,' a common O.E. name. Change of t to d, or vice versa, is common. Cf. Catterton (Yorks), Dom. Cadretone, Chatterley, and Chedworth (Gloucstrsh.), 872 chart. Ceddanwyrde, fr. Cedda, but also 1190 Chedeleswarde, ' farm of Ceadel.' Caddel is still a surname. Cheleord (Cheshire). Dom. Celeford, also in Bucks, Celforde. ' Ford of Ceolla ' or ' Cella.' Cf. Chelsfield. Chellow (Bradford) is fr. the same name, Dom. Celeslau, ' Cella's hill.' See -low. CHELLASTON 195 CHEPSTOW Chellaston (Derby). Prob. Dom. Cellasdene. Cf. 939 chart. Ceolan hjrrst (Kent) . Now ' town of Ceolla/ but the ending seems to have been formerly -dean, q.v. Chelmarsh (Bridgnorth). 1179 Cheilmarsh, 1255 Cheylmerse. Prob. contract, for ' Ceolmund's marsh.' Cf. Chelmick in the same shire, 1232 Chelmimdewyk ; but Cheylesmore (Coventry) is a. 1300 Chisilmore, O.E. ceosel mor, ' shingly moor.' Chelmondiston (Ipswich). Local pron. Chimston, Not in Dom. ' Village of Chelmond or Geolmund,' a very common O.E. name. Of. Cholmondestone (Cheshire), Dom. Chelmundestone ; also Cholmondeley. Chelmsford. Dom. Celmeresfort, 1 160 Pi^eChelmesford, 1161 ih. Nord chelmeresford. ' Ford of Ceolmcer ' or ' Celmar,' 3 in Onom. Liquid r easily disappears. The name of the river Chelmer is thus a back formation fr. the ford. Chelsea. O.E. Chron. 785 Cealchype, 1465 Chalchithe, a. 1600 Chellsaye. The name has changed. Orig. it was ' chalk- hithe ' or ' landing -rise.' See Hythe. But the present form represents O.E. ceosel-^e, 'pebble-bank isle'; O.E. ceosel, ' pebble or shingle.' Cf. Ger. kiesel, and Cheselhanger (Berkeley), 1368 Chisulhanger, 'shingly wooded slope.' Chelsfield (Chiselhurst) . Possibly by dissimilation Dom . Ciresf el . , 1298 Chelesfelde, ' Field of Ceolla,' a fairly common name. Cf. ' Chelesbergh ' in cJiart. of 935, near Shaftesbury, Dom. Surrey, Celesham, and Cheleswurda, 1159-58 Pipe Wilts. But Chelsworth (Bildeston, Suffk.) is 962 chart. Ceorlesworth, 'farm of Ceorl' — i.e., the churl or carl — common name in Onom. See -worth. Cheltenham. 803 chart. Celtanhom, Dom. Chinteneham, 1158-59 Chilteham. ' Enclosure on R-. Chelt,' prob. a Kelt, word, pos- sibly the same root as Celtce. The ending here is hamm, not ham. See -ham. Chelwood (Bristol). Old forms needed. {Dom. has only Ceol-, Celflede, fr. Ceolf or Ceolivulf.) May be ' Ceolla's wood,' or perh. ' cold wood,' fr. 4 cheld, cheald. South, form of cold, O.E. cald. Chenies (Rickmansworth) . ? 1131 O.E. Chron. (Laud.) Chinni, 1297 Cheyny. Prob. O.E. cine, cyne, 3 chine, 4-6 chene, chyn, ' a fissure, a crack, a chine.' Cf. Kempton. The ending is the commonly suffixed Eng. pi. But Dom. Yorks Chenehall is now KiLLINGHALL. Chepstow. In W. Casgwent {cas for castel). Dom. Estrighoiel, 1228 Close R. Striguill; also Straguil. The Dom. form looks like ' dwelhng, abode, W. ystre, of the Goidel or Gael.' But the present name is O.E. ceap-stow, ' market-place, place for bar- gaining,' as in Cheapside. CHEQUERBENT 196 CHESTER Chequerbent (Bolton), c. 1574 M.S. Checkerbent. This must be ' checkered, variegated bent grass/ The vb. chequer is rare so early in Eng., so this seems to be formed fr. chequer sb. ' chess- board/ or ' chessboard pattern '; O.Fr. eschequier ; in Eng. 1297 chekere. See also Bentley; and cf. Chowbent (Lanes), 1641-42 Cholbent, ? ' bent of Ceol.' Cherhill (Calne). Dom. Cheurel, 1158-59 Pipe Ceriel. Doubtful; first part prob. as in next; -el is a very rare representative of -hill. It is conceivable that the root is O.E. ceafor, ccfer, 4 chauer, ' a chafer, a beetle '; O.H.G. chevar. Cheriton (4 in P.G.). Dom. Ciretona (Devon). Hardly fr. the cherry, O.E. ciris, cyrs, and then not found till c. 1350, cheri, chiry. Perh. ' village of Ceorra ' or ' Cyra,' one such of each in Onom. Cherrington (Warwicksh.) is the same name, 1327 Chirytone. Here, and also in the case of the two Chirtons, Duignan votes for cherry. But Cheriton (Alresford) is prob. Dom. Cerewartone, fr. some man of doubtful name, (?) Ceorl- weard, a name not recorded, or, by dissimilation, Ceolweard, a fairly common name. The Kent Ch. is not in Dom,. Cf. Churston. However, Cherington (Tetbury), Dom. Cerintone, c. 1120 Cherintone, later Chederintone, Baddeley thinks is, ' ton, farm-enclosure of the Ceadrings ' or ' sons of (?) Ceadhere.' Chertsey. Bede Cerotsesei, id est insula Ceroti, v.r. Ceoroti [grant of 675 Cherteseye]. 1084 O.E. Chron. Ceorteseye, Dom. Certesy. ' Isle of Cerot.' See -ey. Cherwell R. (Oxford) . 681 chart. Flumen quod appellatur Ceruelle. 864 ih. Cearwellan, 1005 Cearwylle, Cyrwylle. Possibly con- nected with O.E. cyrran ' to turn/ but prob. pre-Keltic. Chesham (Bucks). K.C.D. 658 Cissanham. O.E. for 'home of Cissa.' Cf. Chessington, Keswick, and Dom. Essex, Cesse- ' worda, Cishelle. The names Cis, Cisi, and Ciss also occur. Cheshunt (Waltham Cross). Dom. Cistrehunt, a. 1300 Cesterhunt, 1402 Chesthunte, ' camp's hunt ' or ' hunting-ground.' See Chester. But Chesford (Kenilworth) is c. 1422 Chessford, of quite uncertain origin ; perh. O.E. ceosleg, ' shingly.' We get the personal name Chesney in Sezincote (Glouc), Dom. Che(i)snecote, ' cot of Chaisne ' or ' Chesney,' O.Er. chesnaie, ' an oakwood.' Cheslyn Hay (Walsall), a. 1300 Hay of Chistljrn, -ling, Chistling, Ches-, Chystlyn. Duignan takes this to be a dimin. of chest, Sc. hist, O.E. cest, cist. Cf. Chest al (Dursley), 1374 Chystelay. Hay is O.E. hege, ' a fenced or hedged enclosure,' here jDerh. round an ancient cromlech or burial-mound. Chessington (Surbiton). DoTti. Cisendone. ' Cissa' & fort'; O.E. dUn. Cf. Chichester. See -don and -ton. Chester. Bede, ' Ci vitas Legionum, which by the English is called Legacestir, but by the Britons more rightly Carlegion,' in c. 810 CHESTERFIELD 197 CHETWODE Nennius Cair Ligion (W. caer, 'fort, castle') and UrLs legiouis, 894 O.E. Chron. Aiire waestre castre, Dom. Cestrescire, c. 1097 Flor. Wore. ' Civitas quae Carlegion Britannice et Legeccaster dicitur Saxonice/ L. castra, ' a camp ' ; O.E. ceaster, ' a fortified place/ then often 'a town'; cf. A.S. Gospels (Luke x. 11). In mod. W. Caerlleon Gawr, ' great fort of the legion ' (? the 20th). Cf. Caerleon and Leicester; and see Caistor. Chesterfield (Derbysh. and Lichfield). De. C. 955 Cesterfelda, 1162-65 Cestrefelt. Li. C. 1262 Cestrefeud, Chestrefewde. See Chester. Field is O.^.feld, 3-5 /eft(e). In 1262 the Hquid I has become w, as it often does, esp. in Sc, but Oxf. Diet, gives no examples under field. Chester-le-Street. a. 1130 Sim. Dur.; also R. of Hexham Cuncha Chester; 1183 Cestria. The street imphes a Roman road. Cuncha is also found in the form Cununga, which suggests Icel. konung-r, ' king.' Chesterton (Cambridge, Cirencester, Bicester, Staffs, and War- wicksh.). Ci. C. c. 1100 Cestretone. War. C. 1043 chart. Cestretune, Dom. Cestretone, Cestedone. O.E. ceaster-tun, ' town of the fort, castle-town.' See Chester and -ton. Also cf. Dom. Bucks Cestreham. Cheswardine (Market Drayton). Dom. Ciseworth, a. 1200 Chese- wurda, Cheswordyn, Chesewardyn, Chesew'rthin. ' Cheese- making farm.' O.E. c&se, cyse, ' cheese,' and -worth or its var. -wardine, q.v. Similar is Cheswick (Northumberland), c. 1100 Cheseuuic, 1631 Cheswick, lit. ' cheese-house.' See -wick. Also cf. BuTTERwiCK and Chiswick. Chetnole (Sherborne). {Dom. has Chenolle and Chenoltone and Cnolle.) Hybrid. 0. Keltic diet ; W. coed, ' a wood '; and O.E. cnoll, ' a rounded hillock, a knoll.' Cf. Chetwode, Knowle, and Kits Coity House, name of a cromlech, Aylesford, Kent. Jos. Colebroke, c. 1800, says Kit was an old shepherd, who fed his flocks here; and Coity must be fr. coed. Chettle (Blandford). Dom. Ceotel (o prob. error). 1238 Close R. Chetel. O.E. cytel, cetel ; O.N. cetel, 'a kettle,' hence a valley shaped hke a kettle, a ' corrie.' Cf. Kettle or Kingskettle (Fife). Chetton (Bridgnorth). 1 Dom. Catinton. ' Town of Ceatta,' 2 in Onom. Cf. Dom. Bucks, Cetendone. Chetwode (Bucks). 949 chart. Cetwuda, Dom. Cetevde, 1248 chart. ' Forest of Chett,' 1270 ' in Bosco (wood) de Cett,' 1290 Chet- wood. Hybrid tautology; O.W. coit ; W. coed, ' a wood.' Cf. Chute and the personal name Chetwjnid (W. coed givyn) ; also Dom. Cornw. Chilcoit (Corn, for ' neck of the wood '), and Bucks, Cetedone, though this last may be fr. O.E. cete, ' cot, hut.' Cf. Datchet. Also cf. Chetnole. CHEVELEY 198 CHIDDINGSTONE Cheveley (Newmarket), c. 1080 Inquis. Camb. Cauelei, Chauelei, Cheuelei, Dom. Cliavelai, a. 1200 chart. Cheaflea, Caeafle, 1346 Chavele, 1426 Cheveley. ' ChafE-meadow '; O.E. ceaf, 2-4 cheue, 4 chaue, ' chaff.'' See -ley. Chevenage (Avening). Not in Dom. 1626 Chavenedge. Prob. Cheven- is O.E. Cifan, ' Cifa's/ with the usual Norm, softening. Cf. Chevening, Chevington, Chieveley, and Dom. Surrey Civentone. But it may be fr. Cefn. -age, q.v., is usually a late ending, and needs old forms to interpret it. Chevet (Barnsley) Dom. Cevet ; and Cheviot Hills, c. 1250 Montes chiueti, a. 1300 Mons chiuioth, c. 1500 Chevet, 1596 Cheuott. Possibly G. c{h)iahach, ' bushy place,' fr. ciahh, ' hair," which may also be the root of Chevy Chase. For -ach becoming -iot, cf. Elliot (Sc). There is also Caville (Yorks), which is Dom. Cevetle (see -ley). The name is very doubtful. Fr. chevet, 'a pillow,' seems impossible. But the Chevin (Otley) is plainly W. cefn, ' a hill ridge.' Chevington (Acklington, Bury St. Edmunds, and Pershore). Bu. C. Dom. Ceuentuna. Pe. C. 972 chart. Civincgtune, Dom. Civin- tone, 1275 Kyvin-, Chyvintone. ' Town of the sons of Cifa.' Cf. Cheven AGE. See -ing and -ton. Chevy Chase (N. Northumberland). Sic c. 1650, but a. 1500 ballad. ' The hunttis of Cheuet.' See Cheviot and Cannock Chase. Chewton Mendip (Bath) . Dom. Ci vetune, 1230 Close R. Chiweton, 1238 ib. Chyweton. Onom. has no Ciwa, only one Ceawa, which may be the name here, and also in Chew Magna and Stoke (Bristol). Dom. Chiwe. There seems no likelier origin, though it is rare for a place to be called after a man alone; but cf. Goodrich, etc. Magna is L. for ' Great.' Chichester. 891 O.E. Chron. Cisseceaster, c. 1070 Ecclesia Ci- cestrensis, c. 1114 Cicestre, 1167-68 Cycestr', c. 1180 Cicestria, late chart. Chichestra, 1297 B. Glouc. Chichestre. ' Camp, fort of Cissa,' son of Ella, d. c. 520. See Keynor, and cf. Cissbury Camp (Worthing). Chich St. Osyth (Colchester), c. 1120 Hen. Hunt. Chicce, Sim. Dur. ami. 1123 Cice, 1157 Pipe Chich. Doubtful. None of the words spelt chich in Oxf. Diet, yield a likely origin, and there seems nothing helpful in O.E. C/. Dom. Devon, Cichet. So prob. the name is Keltic, meaning some thing or place of concave or hivelike shape. Cf. W. cycliu, ' to cover, to hive.' Osyth was a virgin martyr, of doubtful date, ? 600-800. Said to have been granddaughter of Penda of Mercia and pupil of Abbess Mod- wenna. Chiddingstone (Eden Bridge). The ' chiding stone,' a sandstone boulder fr. which fractious wives used to be ' chided,' still stands at the rear of the village; O.E. cidan, to chide, pa. tense, chid, CHIEVELEY 199 CHILTON pa. pple. chidden. But for all that, this is prob. an example of popular etymology, and the real name will be O.E. Cyddan Stan, ' stone of Cydda ' ; there are 2 of this name in Kent men- tioned in Onom. Cf. Kiddington (Oxon), Dom. Chidintone; but the Kent name is not in Dom, Chieveley (Newbury). O.E. chart. Cifan lea, 1291 Chivele. ' Lea, meadow of Cifa.' Not the same name as Cheveley (Cambs). Cf. Chevington, and see -ley. Chigwell (Ongar). O.E. chart Cingwella, later Cinghewella, Chi- welHa. ' King's well,' O.E. cyning, 1-2 cyng, cing. Cf. Chingford. Chilcott (Wells) and Chilgote (Ashby-DE-LA-Z.). Prob., as in Chilton and Chilwell, ' Cilda's cot'; the adj. chill is inad- missible in all these cases, being recent. But Dom. Cornw., Chilcoit, will be Old Keltic, or Corn, for 'neck of the wood'; with Corn, chil, cf. G. caol, ' narrow,' and caolas, ' a strait, a kyle.' The Wells name could quite easily be Corn.; it is not in Dom. Cf. KiLCOT. Childrey (Wantage). Chart. Cillan rithe. Cilia rithe, Dom. Celrea, a. 1300 Celrea, Cehy. Cilia is presumably a personal name. Cf. B.C.S. 1242 Cillan hrycg {i.e., ' ridge ') ; prob. Cille, sister of Hean, first abbot of Abingdon. The letter d often sufi&xes itself. Cf. Drummond (Sc). Rith is O.E. for ' stream,' cognate with L. rivus. Cf. Shottery. But Childerley (Cambs) is Cildra-ledh, ' children's ' (Sc. childer's) 'lea.' Child's Wickham (Broadway, Worcester). 706 chart. Chilcles- wicwon, Wicwone, 972 chart. Vuiguuennan. The present name is a corruption ; the chart, name may contain W. gwig, ' a thicket, grove, forest,' or else the name of the tribe Huiccii. See Wor- cester; also see WiKHAiNiFORD. Child is O.E. did, 'a child,' not found as child till c. 1160, so that the copy of the 706 chart. must be late. Cild is also early found as a proper name. Chillingham (Bedford). Sic 1595, and Chillington [Kings- bridge (Sussex), Crewkerne and Brewood (Staffs)]. Ki. and Cr. C. Dom. Cilletone. Br. C. Dom. Cillentone, a. 1200 Cilderton, a. 1400 Chilinton, ' Home, village, or town of Cille.' The names aid. Cilia, Cille, and Cilli are all in Onom. But Sus. C. is c. 1060 chart. Cillingtun (probably), or ' village of Cilling,' prob. patronymic fr. above. See -ham, -ing, and -ton. Chiltern. a. 800 Chilternsaetna, Dom. Cilterne (Somerset), a. 1125 O.E. Chron. ann. 1009 Ciltern, c. 1200 Gervase Chiltre. Cf., too, chart Hen. I. a ' Ciltre.' Oxf. Diet. sa3^s origin unknown. The name is also applied to a kind of soil. The -ern is prob. O.E. erne, ' a house.' Chilton (5 in P.O.). C. Poldon, Bridgewater, Dom. Cildetone, Steventon C. 1015 chart. In loco ubi solicolse appellativo usu Cilda tun nominant, Dom. Cilletone, a. 1300 Chilton, Dom. CHILVERS COTON 200 CHIPPING NORTON Bucks Ciltone. Cilda, 1015;, prob. is a man's name, as the proper gen. plu. of O.E. cild, ' child/ is cildra. But Skeat says that this, Hke Chilford (Cambs) means ' children's/ Yet Kilton, (Yorks), sic 1179, is Dom. Chilton, which makes Skeat's asser- tion doubtful, Cf. next. Chzlvers Coton (Nuneaton). Dom. Celverdestoche (see -stock), a. 1200 Chelverdcote, a. 1300 Chilverdescote, Chelverescot. ' Geoliveard's cottages,' coton being an O.E. pi. of cot. Chilwell (Nottingham). Dom. Cilleuuelle, Cid-, Chidewelle. Cf. Dom. ' Cildewelle ' (Cheshire). Chil- prob. represents a man Cild, Cilia, or Cille; all these forms are found in Onom. The Eng. adj. chill is not found till 1513. See, too, above, and cf. Chilworth (Romsey and Guildford), Dom. Leicr., Chilurda, and 1238 Close R. Cheleworth (Cricklade), which all must be fr. a man Cille, or the like. But some think Chil- is same root as in Bapchild. See -worth. Chine (in Blackgang Chine, etc., in S. and S.W.). See Chenies. The OxJ. Diet, gives no quot. before 1830. CniNGFORD ( Walthamstow) . The early forms vary much — Dom. Chilgelford, 1242 Chingel-, also Cinge-, Cinghe-, Echingels-. Schingelford. This seems to be ' Shingle - ford/ N. singl, ' water -worn gravel or pebbles,' M.E. chingle ; but plainly confused with 'King's ford.' CJ. Chigwell, and 1160 Pi'pe Chingeswuda (Kingswood, ? in Surrey). Chinnock, E. and W. (Somerset). Dom. Cinioch. Prob. Keltic. Possibly var. of Cannock, fr. W. cnwc, ' a hillock.' But also c/. G. cianog, ' a small piece of arable land.' Chinnob ( Walhngf ord) . 1234 Close R. Chynhore, Chennor. ' Bank, edge of Cina ' or ' Cyna,' gen. -an. Cf. Chinley (Stock- port). See -or. Chippenhajvi (Wilts, Bp's. Cleeve, Cambs). Wi. C. 878 O.E. Chron. Cippan hamm, c. 900 chart. Cippenhamme, 1158-59 Chepeham, Bp. C. c. 812 chart. Cippanhamme, Ca. C. c. 1080 Inquis. Cam. Ctiipenham, Dom. Chipeham. ' Enclosure,' O.E. hamm, or ' home,' O.E. ham, ' of CipjM,' -an, a rare name; CipjMn cannot be= Chipping. Cf. Dom. Essex, Kippedana, the 2 Chipsteads, and Chippinghurst (Oxon), chart. Cibbanhyrst, ' Cibba's wood.' Chippin.g Norton, On gab, Sodbuby, etc. a. 1300 Roll Norton Mercatoria. Chipping is var. of cheaping, found c. 1200 cheping, ' a market, a market-place/ fr. O.E. ceap, ' barter,' cipan, ' to sell/ same root as cheap, cheapen, etc. Cf. Chep- stow, and see Nobton, etc. The mod. Swede has the same sound and meaning, though not the same spelling. He always speaks of Copenhagen as Chippenhavn, ' merchant's haven,' though he spells it Kjobenhavn or -hamn, whilst a name like Jonkoping, ' John's market,' he pronounces Yon- CHIPSTEAD 201 CHOLDERTON chipping. But Chipping (N. Lanes), Dom. Chipindcn, is prob- ' vale of Ci'pa ' or ' Ceapa/ one in Onom (see -den), and Chip- pin gton (Nthbld.) is oW Cebbington, ' town of Ceabba,' gen. -bail, one in Onom. See -ing. Chipstead (Red Hill and Sevenoaks) . Not in Dom. Prob. ' home- stead of Cyppa.' Cf. Chippenhajni and Dom. Norfk. Chiptona. Chirbury (Salop) . 913 O.E. Chron. CyricbjTig — i.e., ' churchburgh ' or ' town.' See the interesting article Church in Oa;/.Dici. But by c. 1120 Hen. Hunt.it is Cereburih, 1236 Chirebir'. See -bury. Chirk (Accrington and Oswestry). Ace. C. 1202 Chirche, or ' church '; but Osw. C. a. 1300 Cirice, c. 1350 Chirk, which may not represent O.E. for ' church,' as in Chirbury; but, as Chirk is on the R,. Ceiriog, it may be a corrup. of it. In W. it is Eglwys y wsen, ' church of the moor.' Chiselhurst, 1160 Pi2ie Chiselherst, c. 1380 Chesilhurst. ' Woody place on the shingle,' O.E. ceosel. See Chelsea and -hurst; and cf. Chesil Bank, Dorset. But Chiselborough (Stoke-under-ham) is 1236 Close R. Sidelberg, prob. 'burgh of Cecil.' The original seat of the Cecils was in Monmouth, where the name is pron. Seisyl; we see the same name in Isolde or Yseult of the medieval romances and in Chisholm (Sc). See -boro'. We also have 1240 Close E. Chiselhampt'. Chisenbury (Pewsey). Dom. Cheseberie. Cf. Dom. Surrey Cisen- done. ' Burgh, town of Cisi/ one in Onom. Cissa is much commoner. See -bury. Great Chishall (1597 Chishill), Koy- ston, may be fr. the same name. Chislet (Canterbury). Chart, and Dom. Cistelet. Possibly O.N. Fr. castelet, chastelet, dimin, of chastel, mod. Fr. chdtelet and chateau, ' a Uttle castle.' We have castelet in Eng. c. 1320 and chastelet in 1494; but the early change fr. a to i is scarcely explained. Prof. Weeklej- is quite doubtful. Chiswick (London). Not in Dom. c. 1230 Chesewycke. O.E. cese, cyse wic, ' dwelhng, hamlet where cheese was made.' Cf. BuTTERWicK and Cheswardine, and see -wick. Chitterne (Wilts), a. 675 Grant Cyterene forde. ? Dom. Chetre. Prob. ' Cyta's house,' O.E. erne. We find both a ' Cytan ford ' and a ' Cittan den ' in early charters. Chittlehamholt (Chulmleigh) and Chittlehampton (Umberleigh), both Devon. Dom. Citrametona (though in MS. Curametone). The first part must be the common O.E. name Cytel, Chitel, or Ketel ; the r in Dom. is due to the common interchange of liquids. Dom. also has Chetelescote. Holt is O.E. and Icel. for ' a wood, a grove.' See Hampton. Cholderton (Salisbury). Dom. Celdre-, Celdiintone, 1287 Close R. Childwarton. ' Town of Ceolweard,' var. ' Kilvert.' 14 CHOLLERFORD 202 CHURCHINFORD Chollerford, and -ton (N. Tyne). c. 410 Notit. Dign. Cilurno, a. 700 Rav. Geogr. Celunno, 1232 chart. Chelreton. Cilurno suggests W. cilwrn, 'cauldron/ fr. the cavities in the rocky river-bed here; Sc. Rhys. But the disappearance of the n is curious. C/. above. Cholmondeley (Cheshire). Pron. Chumly. Dorri. Calmundelei. ^ Galmu7id's or ' Ceolmund's meadow.' Cf. Chelmondiston. See -ley. Cholsey (Berks). 1005 O.E. Chron. Ceolesige, Dom. Celsei, Sim. Dur. ann. 1006 Ceolesegia, c. 1120 Hen. Hunt. Coleseige. ' Ceola's isle '; several Ceolas are known. See -ey. Choppington (Morpeth), a. 1130 Sim. Dur. Cebbingtun. ' Ceah- ba's village.' Cf. B.C.S. 282 Ceabban sol. It may be a patro- nymic. See -ing and -ton. Chorleton - CUM - Hardy (Manchester). 1296-97 Chorleton = Charlton. Chorley (Preston). 'Meadow on the R. Chor,' a name prob. Keltic; ? cognate with W. cor, 'a circle, a crib.' Of. Dom. Worcr. ' Chure.' But Chorley (Lichfield) is sic a. 1400 and a. 1600 Chorley alias Charley. ' Meadow of Georl,' or ' of the carl or churl/ O.E. ceorl. Chrishall (Royston). Not in Dom. 1298 Cristeshale — i.e., ' Christ's, nook.' Cf. Dom. Worcr. Christetone, and Christon Bank (Northumbld.). Christchurch. 1058 O.E. Chron. Mt Christes cyrcean, a. 1109 Mt Xrescircean, c. 1160 Gesta Steph. Cristiciria (sic). Christian Malford (Chippenham). 940 chart. Cristemalford, ' Christ's Malford/ or ' ford of the tax or impost/ O.E. mdl, seen in the Sc. mailing. Chudleigh (2 in Devon). Not in Dom. 'Meadow of Cudd' or ' Gudda,' names in Onom. See -leigh. Chulmleigh (Devon). Dom. Calmonleuge, Exon. Dom. Chalmon- leuge, 1242 Close R. Cha(u)meleg'. ' Meadow of Geolmund,' a very common name; eo regularly becomes a, now slurred into u; and -leuge is scribe's error for -leage, dat. of leah. See -ley. Churchhill (4 in P.G.). Kidderminster C. Dom. Circehille, Oxf. C. 1295 chart. Cercelle, later Cherchehulle, Dom. Bucks Cherche- helle, also Chirchefeld; in Dom. Surrey it is Cercefelde. Form 1295 is only an early spelling of ' church hill.' Cf. the forms under Christchurch. Churchdown (Gloustrsh.), now pron. Chosen, is already in Dom. Circesdune. Churchinford (Honiton). Not in Dom. Perh. 935 chart. Chircel- ford. The liquids do interchange, but I rarely becomes n. The earlj^ spelhngs in the Oxf. Diet, do not encourage us to derive CHURCH MINSHULL 203 CIRENCESTER Cliircel fr. circle ; but there is a Mod. L. cercella, O.Er. cercelle, ' the teal duck/ which seems possible. Church Minshull (Middlewich) . See Minshull Vernon. Churchover (Rubgy). Dom. Wara, 1257 Waur(e), a. 1300 Church Waver, 1327 Chirche-Wavre. The -overs of Warwk., Browns- over, Cester-Over, etc., are all fr. O.E. wafre, wcefre, ' the aspen poplar.' See Wavertree, etc. Churn, R. (Cirencester). Prob. found in c. 150 Ptolemy Corinion and a. 700 Eav. Geogr. Cironium, names for Cirencester, which stands on this river; it is sometimes called the Corin. If the name is so old it cannot be O.E. cyrin, ' a churn,' and is jDrob. pre-Keltic. There is also a Churnet, trib. of R. Dove (Staffd.), 1284 Chirnete, which might be dimin. of O.E. cyrin, cirn ; but Duignan is prob. right in connecting it with the other river. Of. Cerne. Churston Ferrers (Devon). Prob. 1167-68 Pi'pe Chirestona. ''TovfnoiCire,' one. Cyra in Onom. C'/. Cheriton. On Ferrers, see Beer. Chute (Wilts) and Chute Standen (Andover). 1238 Close R. Cett, 1241 ib. Cet, ? which. Cf. 1248 chart. ' Forest of Chett,' 1270 in Bosco de Cett. Kelt, chet, coit,W. coed, ' a wood.' See Chetwode. Chyandour (Penzance). Corn.= ' house on the water,' ti, chi, ' a house.' The G. tigh, 'a house,' also commonly takes the ch sound. Cf. Chysauster, Corn, chy saws tir, ' house on the Saxon or English land,' and Chyangwail, Lelant, ' house in the field,' gwel, gweal, rather than ' among the corn-stalks,' gwail. Also see Tywarnhaile. CiLSAN (on R. Towy). W. cil is 'the back,' then 'a retreat, a place of retreat, a corner.' Cf. G. cill and cuil. The -san is thought to be O.E. segne, L. sagina, Gk. o-ayvyv?/, ' a seine (net).' CiNDERY I. (Brightlingsea). 1539 Syndry, 1674 Sinder Isle. Prob. O.E. sunder ea, ' isle sundered or separated ' from the mainland. Cf. Sunderland; whilst Cinderford, For. of Dean, is 1281 Sinderford. See -ey. Cirencester. Prob. c. 150 Ptolemy Corinion, a. 700 Eav. Geogr. Cironium, O.E. Chron. 628 Cirenceastre, c. 893 Asser Cirrenceastre called ' Cair ceri ' in British, which is the south part of the Huiccii (see Worcester), 1155 Cirecestre, c. 1180 Ben. Peterb. Cirencestria, Cirecestria, 1298 Cicestre, which last is near the present pron., Sister, Sizeter. In W. Caergeri, really the same name. Usually said to be ' Ciren's camp.' There is no Ciren or Cyren in Onom., though we do find B.C. 8. 349 Cyran leah — i.e., ' meadow of Cyra.' However, the root must be pre-Saxon, the name being ' camp on the Ciren' or ' Churn.' See -cester. CISSBURY 204 CLAVE RDON CissBURY (Worthing). Not in Dom. ' Burgh, fort of Cissa.' ^ee Chichester and -bury. Claines (Worcester), a, 1100 Cleinesse, a. 1200 Claines. This is certainly an abnormal name, but it can hardly be aught else but O.E. clcene, cldne noes, 'clear, clean headland '; the orig. meaning of clean was ' clear." Of course, final -ness, q.v., is usually sounded; but it could easily be slurred. Clandown (E-adstock) and Claneield (Hants and Oxon). Ox. C. Dom. Clenefelde, 1216-1307 Glanfeld, 1274-79 Clanefeld. Cf. Dom. Clanedun (Surrey) and Clandone (Bucks). All fr. O.E. clcene, cldne, ' clear, clean, free from dirt or weeds.' See -don. Clapham (Westmld., London, and Beds). We. C. Bom. Clapeham; Lon. C a. 900 chart. Cloppaham, Clappenham, Dom. Clopeham; Bed. C. 1236 Clopham. Some think Lon. C. is ' Home of the Osgod Clapa,' d. 1054, where Harthacnut drank himself to death; but Skeat prefers to associate both the above, and also Claphams in Yorks and Lanes, with mid. Dan. Mop, 'a stub, a stump,' prob. alhed to clump : so ' house in the stumpy ground.' Similarly Clapton (Hungerford), 1316 Clopton, and Clapton (Glostrsh.) c. 1200Cloptune; whilst Dom. has a Clopcote (Berks). Cf. Clopton. Skeat does not seem to have noted the Dom, Westmld. form, which favours derivation fr. a man. Cf., too, Dom. Sffk. Cleptuna. Clarendon (Salisbury). 1164 Hoveden Clarendonum, 1373 Claryn- done. The adj. clear is not found in Eng. a. 1297, and there is only one obscure Clare in Onom., so the origin of this name is doubtful. W. clawr, 'surface, cover,' does not seem likely; ' Hill of Clare ' is more so, O.E. dun, ' a hill, a fort.' Cf. next. Claro (Yorks), Not in i)om., though now name of a wapentake. May be ' clear, conspicuous Jiow ' O.N. haug-r, or moothill of its wapentake; only, clear, 3-5 cler, is not found in Eng. a. 1297. But there is also Clareton (Yorks), Dom. Claretone, which favours derivation fr. a man Clare. Cf. Clarendon, Greenho (Norfolk), and Thingoe. Clatford (Andover). Dom. Cladford. Doubtful. No name in Onom. like Clad. Perh. fr. O.E. elate, ' bur, burdock, cHvers.' Claughton-on-Brock (Garstang). Dom. Clactune, 1208 Clatton, 1241 Close E. Clexton, 1288 Claghton. ' Village of Clac,' several in Onom., whilst Brock is O.E. broc, ' a brook.' Cf. Claxton, Clawton, Holsworthy, and 1160-61 Pip)e Clawurda (Notts and Derby) ; also Dom. Yorks Clactone, now Clayton West, and Cloctone now Cloughton. Claverdon (Stratford, Wwk.), Dom. Clavendone, 1151 Claver- don, 1326 Clardon. 'Clover hill'; O.E. cZce/re. Cf. next, and see -don. CLAVE RING 205 CLEE HILLS Clavering (Newport, Essex). Dom. both Essex and Nfk. Clave- linga, 1241 Close JR. Cluering, 1330 Claveryng. This cannot be the same as Claverley (Wolverhmptn.) and Claverhoitse (So.), fr. O.E. clajre, dcefre, 4-7 claver, ' clover/ It must be, by dissimilation, fr. a man Clavel, prob. he who came over with Wm. the Conqueror — ' place of the sons of Clavel.' See -ing. Claxton (Stockton, Yorks, and Norfk.). St. C. sic 1344, Yo. C. Dom. 3 times Claxtorp (see -thorpe), Nfk. C. Dom. Clakestona. ' Town of Clacc ' or ' Klahk-r,' a N. name. Cf. Clacton and Claughton. Clay (Lincoln). Sice. 1180 Bened. Peterb. The earliest instance of the form clay, O.E. clde^, in the Oxf. Diet, is a. 1300. Clayhanger (Devon, S. Somerset, Staffs, Essex). Dev. C. Dom. Clehangre, Glostr. C. Claenhangare ; St. C. 1300 Cleyhunger, later Cleohongre; Ess. C. 1015 O.E. Chron. Clseighangra — i.e., ' clay slope.' The prob. meaning of O.E. hangra is ' slope,' fr. the ob. hang, or perh. ' wood on a slope.' See Oxf. Diet, hanger^. Cf. Birchanger, Hungerford, etc. In Glostr. it has now become dinger, 1138 Cleangra. Clayton (8 in P.O.). More than one in Yorks Dom. Claitone. Clayton Griffith (Newcastle, Staffs) is Dom. Claitone, a. 1300 Clayton Grifif}^!. O.E. clceg-tun, ' town in the clay.' But Dom. Yorks also has a Clactone = Cla5^fcon West. See Claughton. The Griffyns were lords of the manor in the 13th cny. Clayworth (Retford). Dom. Clauorde. 1156 Clawurda, 1202 Clawurth. * Clayey farm.' Cf. above and -worth. The surname Cleworth is the same name. Cleasby (N. Riding, Yorks). Dom. Clesbi, 1202 Clasebi, 1298 Cleseby. Prob. ' Dwelling of Clea,' or some such name, not found in Onom. See -by. Hardly fr. O.E. cleof, later cleo, ' a cliff, a CLEVE ' {q.v. in Oxf. Diet.). This last is the origin of Clee and Cleobury. Cleatlam (Barnard Castle) . «. 1130^m. Dwr. Clethinga. Doubt- ful. The -am will be -ham, ' home.' Cleator (Whitehaven). Old Cletergh. O.N. Mett-r, 'a chff, a crag,' and ergh, N. corrup. of G. airigh, 'a shieling, a hut.' Cf. Angles ARK. Cleddy R. (Milford Haven). 921 Cle^e mupan, c. 1120 Hen. Hunt. Glade mouth, c. 1130 Lib. Land. Clediv and Doncledif. Prob. O.W. eled, 'warm'; perh. W. eladd, 'a trench,' Cf. Clwyd. But Owen, 1603, spells it Clydagh. Clee Hills (Salop). Dom. Clee, Cleie. O.E. cleof, later cleo, 'a cUff, a brae,' same word as Cleve-land. Cliff' in O.E. is also clif, N. klif. Cf. Dom. Lines. Cleia, and Cleetiiorpes (Grimsby), not in Dom. CLENCHWARTON 206 CLIFTON Clenchwarton (K/s Lynn) . Not in Dom. 1234 Close R. Clenche- wartun. Doubtful. Hardly fr. Eng. to clench O.E. clincan, which as sb. is late. Cf. Clench Common (Marlboro'), which may be connected with 941 chart. Clinca leage, Tisted (Hants). Possibly Kelt., ? W. clyn, ' brake, thicket,' with 2nd syll. half lost, as in Trunch. See Warton. Clent Hills (Stourbridge). Sic Dom. Dan. and Sw. Mint, Icel. klett-r, ' a hard, flinty rock,' found in Eng. as dint a. 1300 and as clent a. 1400. Cf. Glentworth, and Chnt (Ripley, Yorks), not in Dom. ; also Dunclent, sic in Dom., near by. Cleobury Mortemer (Salop). Dom. Cleberie, 1287 Cleburi Mortimer, ? 1298 Cluburi. ' Cliff -burgh ' or 'castle.' See Clee and -bury, and Mortimer. Clerkenwell (London). Sic E.E.Wills 1^42. Very likely named ' well of the clerks ' in the time of Henry I. There is a ' Clerche- welle ' (Kent), in 1158-59 Pipe. Stow, Survey, 1598, says, the London place ' took the name of the Parish Clerks in London who, of old time, were accustomed there yearh' to assemble and to play some large history of Holy Scripture.' Clevedon (Somerset). 1321 Clivedon. ' Chff -like, brae-like hill.' See Clee, Cleveland, and and -don. Cleeve Prior (Eves- ham) is 888 chart. Chfe, Dom. Clive. 1160-61 Pipe, Northants has a Chua. Cf. Bishop's Cleeve. Cleveland (N. Yorks). Sim. Dur. ann. 1093 Chvelande, 1209 Chveland, 1461 Clevland. ' Cliff-land.' See Clee. Dom.. has only Clive in Yorks, but this 12 times = North and South Cliff, etc. Clewer (Windsor and Cheddar). Win. C. Dom. CUvore, 1291 Cliwar, Clyfwere, 1316 Clyware. Prob. O.E. clif-wara, ' home of the cliff-dwellers.' Such cliff-men are referred to in B.C.S. i. 318 (Kent). Dom. Somst. has only a Clovewrde, 'farm of Clofa ' ; this can hardly be Clewer, Cheddar, but ? With it cf. Clearwell (For. of Dean), old Clowerwall, fr. dower, 'sluice, mill-dam,' found in 1483 clowre, and still in North dial, door, but further S. usually clow. See Oxf. Diet. s.v. Cliffe. Prob. that at Selby, c. 890 MUied Baeda 112 Clife. O.E. clif, ' a cliff.' See also s.v. Cleveland. Clifford (4 in P.G.). Gloucester C. 922 chart. Chfforda, Dom. Clifort. ' Cliff-ford '—i.e., ' steep ford.' Clifton (14 in P.O.). Dom. Yorks Clif tun, 14 times, a. 1100 Hugo Candidus a ' Clif tune,' Rugby C. Dom. Cliptone {p an error). Clifton Camville (Tamworth) is Dom. Clistone, another error, but 1100 Cliftun. ' Cliff town.' See above. The Camvilles were Nor. lords of the manor, who took their name fr. Canappeville, Eure, Normandy. Their name was also spelt Campville. CLIPSHAM 207 COALBEOOKDALE Clipsham (Oakham) and Clipston (Mket. Harboro'). Dom. Clipe- stone, 1317 Clipston. 'Clip's home' or 'village'; one Clip in Onom. Cf. Dom. Clipesbei, now Clixby (Norfk.). Clitheroe (Lanes). Sim. Dur. contin. ann. 1138 Clitherhou, 1175-76Cliderhous, 1230 Cliderho, 1241 -erhow, 1501 Cliderowe. Fr. early dial, dithers, mod. dial, clider, for clivers, ' goose- grass/ and Hoe, O.E. hoh, ' a height.' Clive (Shrewsbury). Sic 1327. O.E. clif, 2-6 cliue, really a dat., ' a cliff.' Clopton (Glostrsh., Thrapston, Stratford, Wwk., Woodbridge [or Clapton]). Gl. C. Dom. Cloptune. Thr. C. c. 1080 Inquis Camb. Clopetuna, 1210 Cloptune. Str. C. 1016 Cloptune, Dom. Clotone. 'Town of Clopa' cf., Clapton, also 1179-80 Pipe Clopton (Yorks). But cf. Clapham. Closworth (Sherborne). 'Not in Dom. 1252 c^ar^. Cloveswurthe, 1270 Clovesuude {i.e., ' wood '). Prob. ' farm of Clovis or Clofa,' or some such name. The nearest in Onom. is Clofena. Cf. a ' Closley/ 1285 in Salop, and Lowestoft; and see -worth. Cloughton. See Claughton. Clovelly (N. Devon). Dom. Clovelie. Doubtful; perh. Corn. clog (G. clock), ' a steep rock ' and velen, ' yellow.' There is also a Bratton Clovelly, near Okehampton. Clun (W. Salop). Dom. Clone, Clune. Now in W. Colunwy. [Cf. 1131 O.E. Chron. ' Prior of Clunni.] W. clyn, ' a brake, a thicket.' But cf. Clunie (Sc), and G, cluain, ' a meadow.' Clungunford, near by, will be W. clyn gytvn, ' fair, clear thicket,' whilst Clunbury is Dom. Cluneberie. See -bur}^; and Clunton is Dom. Cluton. Clwyd R. (Denbighsh.). Dom. Cloith, Cloit. W. clwyd, 'warm,' also ' strong.' Cf. Clyde (Sc), Clydach (Glam. and Abergavenny). Gl. C. 1207-08 Cleudach. W. clwyd, ' warm, comfortable, sheltering.' Some say, ach is ' river ' ; it is more prob. a suffix of place. Cf. Clarach, Aberyst- with. Clyst (Exeter and Topsham). Ex, C. 1001 O.E. Chron. Glistun, v.r. Clistun, Dom. Clistone, Glustone. Also Z)om. Bucks, Wore, and Dorset Clistone, -tune. Hybrid. W. glwys, ' a hallowed place, a fair spot,' and -ton. CoALBROOKDALE (Salop) and Colebrook (Plympton). Dom. Colebroche, 1298 Colebroke. O.E. col, ' cool, cold,' does not suit well phonetically, so it maj'- be fr. O.E. col, 2-8 cole, ' char- coal, coal'; — brook beside which charcoal was burned. Cf. Dom. Chesh. Colbourne, 1157Pi>eNorthbld. Colebr' ., 1107-28 Lib. Winton. Colobrochestrel (Winchester), and Coleshill. See -dale. COALEY 208 COCKSHOTTS CoALEY (Frocester). Dom. Coeleye, later Covel-, Couley. Prob. ' Cofa'a mead/ See -ley. CoANwooD (Carlisle). ' Wood of Coen or Goena,' several in Onom. Of. B.C.S. 313 ' Cohhanleah/ date 804. CoATBS (Peterboro', Cirencester). Pe. C. Dom. Cota, Cote. O.E. cot, cott ; M.E. cotes, ' cots, cottages.' CoBDEN Hill (Elstree). Old Copdene; also cf. ' Coppdene ' 1314 in Sussex, later Cobden, now extinct. ' Hill at the head of the (wooded) valley/ fr. O.E. cop, coppe, ' top, summit' {Oxf. Diet. gives no spelling of the sb. cop with a b). See -den. CoBHAM. Surbiton C Grant of a. 675 Chebe-, Chabbeham, Dom. Cebeha, 1315 Cobeham. ' Home of Geabba,' one in Onom. But Gravesend C. 939 chart. Cobba hamme, ' enclosure of Gobba.' Gf. CoBLEY (Alvechurch), a. 1200 Cobbeslee; and see -ham. CocKERMOUTH. c. 1310 Cokermue, 1317 Cokermuth. Can this river's name come fr. O.E. cocer, M.E. Jcoker, cokre, ' a quiver ' ? If not, then fr. what ? There is also Cockerham (Garstang), Dom. Cocreha, 1206 Cokerheim, which must be fr. a man Gocker, a surname still found. In Eng. cocker is ' a prize-fighter, a wrangler,' not found c. 1275, or ' a hay-worker,' 1st in 1393. But in our place-names Cocker- is prob. the inflected form of the N. name Kok-r. The river name must remain doubtful. Cf. next and Coker, Somst., Dom. Cocre. CocKERTON (Darlington), a. 1130 Sim. Dur. Cocertune, 1183 Cokirtona. ' Town of Gocker,' a name not in Onom., but see above, and cf. Cockersand Abbey (Lancaster), 1213-15 Cocres- sand, 1236-42 Kokersond; also 1225 Patent B. Cokerinton, a patronymic. CocKFiELD (Bury St. Edmunds and Durham) . Bury C. chart. Cochan- feld. ' Field of Gocha ' or ' Gocca.' Gf. B.G.S. 246 Coccan burh. Old forms needed for Dur. C. Gf. 1157 Pipe Cochulla (? Gloster.), and Dom. Wore. ' Cochesie.' In Pipe Rolls of Rich. I. we also have ' Cokefeld ' (Oxf d.) and ' Cockesfeld ' (Norfk.), which seem to come fr. cock. See next. Cf. Coughton. CocKLEY Cley (Swaffham). Not in Dom. 1451 Cokely Clay. Gf. Dom. Chesh. Code, and 1200 chart. Kokedale. ' Cock's meadow '; O.E. cocc, coc, kok, ' a barnyard cock.' Gf. next and Clay, O.E. cl^-^, 4-6 cley ; also Coxley. See -ley. CocKNAGE (Trentham). 1194 Cokenache. Ache is not a M.E. form of oak (see Oxf. Diet, s.v.), as Duignan thinks, but is for hatch, O.E. hoea{c), gen. hcecce, 3-7 hacche, bacche, so this is ' hatch, half-door or wicket-gate of the cock,' O.E. coc ; or, of a man Goc or Gocca, both forms are known. Gf. Stevenage. CocKRTJP (Glostr.), oZcZ Cocthrop, is ' Gocca's farm.' See thorpe. CocKSHOTTS Wood (Lanes). 1377-99 Cokeshoteslace, and Cock- SHUTT (Cakemore, Halesowen, and Ellesmere). Ca. C. 1440 CODNOR 209 COLESHILL Kockshete. A cockshot is a broad way or glade through which game {cocks) might shoot, so as to be caught in nets. There are many so named in Wore. CoDNOR (Derby). Dom. Cotenovre. 'Bank, border of Coda' or ' Cota,' both on record. Gf. Codbarrow (Wwksh.), a. 1300 Codbarwe, ' Coda's mound/ and Dom. Kent ' Codeha.' The n is the sign of the O.E. gen. See -or, -over. CODSALL (Wolverhampton), a. 1200 Coddeshal, a. 1300 Codeshale. ' Nook of Godda ' or ' Goda.' Gf. Codnor, and see -hall. CoEDPENMAEN (Pontypridd). W. for ' wood of the rocky headland or height.' Coed Rhath (Pembroke) 1324, Coyt rath is W. for 'wood on the mound or hill.' Coety (? Pembroke) is old Coetif, O.W. for ' dark wood/ W. dy. CoGGESHALL (Essex). Dom. Cogghessala, 1298 Coggeshale, 'nook of Goga or Gogga.' See Onom. Prob. not fr. M.E. cogge, ' a small ship.' Gf. 1183 Boldon Bk. Cogesalle (Durham). See -hall. CoGYROS (Cornwall). Said to be Corn, for ' cuckoo-moor.' Lit. it is ' cuckoo in the moor/ W. and Corn. cog. Colchester. (? 940 chart. B.G.8. 750, Collacestr), Dom. and 1160 Pipe Colecestra. The Camulodunum of Tacitus — Gamulos was a Kelt, deity. An inscription shows that the Empr. Claudius founded ' Colonia Victricensis ' here, and so it may have come to be called ' Colonia castra,' O.E. chart. Colenceaster, in W. Caercolun. So Colchester may mean ' colony camp ' or 'city.* Only it is on R. Colne, and so quite possibly it means only ' camp, castle on the Colne.' Cold Aston (Glostersh.). c. 955 chart, ^sctun — i.e., 'ash-tree town.' Dom. Escetone. Gf. Caldicot. Cold Coniston (Craven). Dom. Congehestone, Coningeston ; 1202 Calde Cuningeston= Cold Kingston. Gf. Conisborough. Cold Harbour (Boston, Grantham, Cambs, Glostrsh., Leith Hill). ' Cold shelter,' an ironic name, says Leo of Halle, in Ger. Kalte- herburg. On harbour, which is lit. ' a place of shelter,' see Oxf. Diet. Gf. c. 1485 Skelton, ' some say the devil's dead and buried in Cold Harbour.' Colesbourne (Cheltenham), c. 800 chart. Colesburna, c. 802 ib. Collesburna — i.e., ' burn, brook of Golle ' or ' Gola,' a common O.E. name. Gf. Coleby (Lines), and Coseley, also Dom. Surrey Colesdone; Nfk. Colebei. Colbourn (Yorks) is in Dom. Corburne by dissimilation. There is a brook Cole (Wilts). Colecombe (Sevenhampton) is fr. R. Coln. Coleshill (Swindon, Warwksh., and Flint). Sw. C. Dom. Coles- elle, 1298 Coleshulle. War. C. 799 chart. Colles hyl, Dom. Coles- hille. Fl. C. c. 1188 Gir. Gamb. Koleshull, but said also to bo COLLINGBOUENE DUCIS 210 COMBE old Counsylht. ' Hill of Colle ' or ' Cola.' But both the Berks and War. places are on a R. Cole, whose origin is hard to guess. It will not be O.E. cawel, cawJ, 4 col, ' cole, cabbage ' ; nor does O.E, col, 'cool/ suit well phoneticalh'- ; while col, 'charcoal/ does not seem likely. Cf. Coalbrookdale. Collin GBOURNE Ducis and Kingston (Marlborough). Dom. CoUngeburne, 1298 Colyngborn. ' Bourne, burn, or brook of Colling,' a name in Onom., where also are Collanus and Collinc. It is a patronymic fr. Coll{a), a fairly common name. Cf. Dom. Yorks Colingaworde, now CuUingworth, and Coneyswick (Wstrsh.), Dom. Colingwic. Ducis is L. for ' of the duke.' CoLLiNGHAM (Newark). Dom. Colingeham, a. 1100 Colingham. ' Home of Colling.' See above and -Ing. CoLMWORTH (St. Neot's). Dom. Colmeworde, -horde (6 for v). 'Farm of Colm.' Cf. Dom. Colmestan (Salop). In Scotland Colm, is short for Columba. Here it may be for Colman. See -worth. COLN R. (Glostrsh.) and Colne R. (Herts). Gl. C. [c. 740 chart. Cunugl ae, 855 ib. Cunelga, 962 ib. Cungle] old Culna, Culne, Colum; He. C. 985 chart. Colen, 893 O.E. Chron. Colne. Prob. pre-Keltic. A river would not be named fr. L. colonia, and W. collen, 'hazel, hazel-wood,' is scarcely likely. In view of the undoubted early forms of both rivers, confirmed by a Devon R. Coin, found so early as 670 chart. Culum, it is all but certain that the Cunugl forms must have been applied to the Glo'ster river through some Saxon's error. Phonetically they are hard to identify, and Cunugl is now represented by Knoyle. Coln St. Aldwyn's, Fairford (Glostr.), corrupt chart, form, dated 681 Enneglan, prob.= Cuneglan, is fr. the hermit monk St. Ealdwine, prob. he who d. 1085, and was founder of Malvern Priory.- Ealdwine was a favourite name with churchmen. See Onom. Colne (St. Ives, Hunts, and Lanes). Hu. C. is sic in Dom., and so prob. = above. La. C. is 1230 Calna, 1241 Close R. Kaun, 1251 Caune, 1327 Coin, so must be=CALNE. C/. Z>ow. Nhants. Calme. CoLNEY Hatch and Heath (St. Albans). O.E. chart. Colenea — i.e., ' isle on R. Colne, q.v. and -ey. Hatch means ' a wicket- gate.' See Aldborough Hatch. CoLTON (Rugeley and 6 others). Dom. Coltune, -tone, and so later. Dom. Yorks gives Coltune, Coletun, or Colletim 15 times. Un- certain, but prob. O.E. col tun, ' charcoal (or coal) town.' Col- wiCH (Rugeley), 1166 Calewich, a. 1300 Cole-, Colwych, is also ' coal- village.' Coal is O.E. col, 2-8 cole, 6- coal, but Oxf. Diet. gives no cale, and it may be an error. Combe (Coventry and Hungerford). Co v. C. old Cumb, Combe; Hun. C. Dom. Comba. O.E. cumb, ' a bowl, a valley, a coomb.' COMBERBACH 211 COMPTON BEAUCHAMP Cf. W. cwm, ' hollow/ and Coomlees (Sc), also Dom. Wore, ' Comble/ or ' meadow, lea, in the valley/ Combrooke, also in Warwk., is ' brook in the valley.' Combe Martin (N. Devon) is fr. a Martin of Tours, who received lands here fr. Wm. Rufus. We have a pi. form in Combs (Stockport and Stowmarket), the latter 1235 Cambes. Comberbach (Northwich), Comberford (Tamworth), and Comber- mere (Nantwich). a. 1200 Cumbreford. 1135 Cumbermere, 1240 Cumbremer. One is tempted to derive Comber- fr. a Keltic root meaning ' confluence,' as in Cumbernauld (Sc.) and in Quimper or Kemper (Brittany). Cf. W. cymmer and G. comar with this meaning. There is a ' Roger de Combre ' in Cheshire a. 1200, and Comber- or Combre may be O.E. cumbra, gen. pi. of cumb, ' a valley ' — at least in some cases. But Comberton and CoMBERWORTH almost force a derivation fr. Cumbra, a man's name, lit. ' a Welshman.' The -bach is O.E. 6cec, O.Fr. bache, Nor.Fr. bake, M.E. bache {q.v. in Oxf. Diet.), ' the vale of a stream,' same root as beck. Cf. Batchworth, Sandbach, and PoNTYCYMMER. Mere is Eng. and O.E. for ' lake.' Comberton (Pershore and Cambridge). Pe. C. 972 chart. Cum- brincgtune, Dom. Cumbri(n)tune, 1275 Cumbrintone. Ca. C. Dom. Cumbertone, 1210 Cumbretone. ' Towai of Cumbra,' or ' the Welshman,' or their descendants. Cf. Cumberworth and 1157 Pipe Cumbremara (Staffd.); and see above and -ing. CoMBERwoRTH (Lincs) and Upper Cumberworth (Huddersfd.). 1236 Close R. Comberworth. Cf. Earle Chart. 447 Cumbran weorS, Pershore. ' Farm of Cumbra,' or ' the Welshman.' Cf. above and Cuimberland. CoMBWiCH (Bridgwater). Dom. Comich. O.E. c^imb wic, ' valley dwelhng or hamlet ' ; wic regularly becomes wich in later Eng. Cf. Combridge (Uttoxeter), a. 1300 Combruge. CoMPTON (16 in P.G.). 804 chart. Cumbden, Kent (-den and -ton interchange), 962 ib. Cumtun (Glostr.), 990 ib. Cumtune (? which), c. 1020 Cumtune (Guildford or Petersfield ?), Dom. Cun-, Contone (Warwk.), Contone(Wolvermpton.),Cantune (I. of Wight); 1298 Cumpton (? wliichj, a. 1400 Comptone (Wolver- hampton). O.E. cumb tun, ' valley village.' Dom. has 32 manors, always with n — Contone. Cf. Combe. CoMPTON Beauchamp (Berks) is named fr, Guido de Bello Campo (in Fr. Beau Champ), Earl of Warwick, and Alicia his wife, who held lands here 1315-16. C. Scorpion (Shipston), Dom. Con- tone parva, 1279 Compton Scorfen, which last, thinks Duignan, may be * track, score over the fen,' but it is quite uncertain. Scorpion, at any rate, is popular etymology. C. Winyates, near by, is said to show an old form of ' vineyard.' It is a. 1300 C. Wyniate, Wyndyatcs, c. 1540 C. Vyneyatis. CONBELIN 212 CONGRESBURY CoNBELiN (Wales). Thought to preserve the name of the early British King Cunobellinus. CoNDATE (Northwich). Early forms, see Cound. Old Keltic = ' confluence/ fr. con, ' together/ and dhe, ' set/ Cf. Conde, (Frsbnce), in O.E.Chron. Cundoth, and ICind St., mod. name of the Roman road here. Also see Watson, Place-Names Ross, s.v. Contin. The streams Dane and Croco join here. Cf. Con- DOVEE, and Cunliffe. Congreve (Penkridge) is Dom. Come- grave, a. 1300 Cune-, Ciimgrave, where the Con- is uncertain, but it may be fr. O.E. cumb, ' valley,' so often in Dom. as Con- tune. CoNDERTON (Tewkesburj'^) . 875 chart. Cantuaretun, 1327 Conterton. Very interesting proof of a settlement of Kent men here ; for the name in O.E. means ' Kent-dwellers' town,' as in Canterbury. But R. CoNDER (Lancaster), 1228 Gondouere, is, of course = CoNDOVER. W. and H. absurdly suggest a derivation fr. Gunn- hildr ! CoNDicoTE (Stow-on-Wold) . Dom. Condi-, Connicote, 1169 Cumdi- cote. Hybrid; cond. O.Kelt, for 'confluence,' see Condate, and cf. Fr. Conde; and O.E. cot, ' cottage.' Baddeley prefers to derive fr. a man. There is no Conda, and only one Cunda in Ofiom. CoNDOVER (Shrewsbury). Dom. Conodoure, 1228 Cunedour, 1234 Cunesdour, 1238 Cone-, Cvmdover. O.W. for ' the joining of the streams.' See Condate and Dover. Candover is prob. the same name; Conder R. certainly is. Coneysthorpe (Malton). Dom. Coningestorp. 'King's village.' O.N. konung-r, ' king,' an interesting corrup. See Coningsby and -thorpe. But Coneybury and Coneyburrow Hill (Wore.) and Coneygar (Gloster.) are fr. cony, M.E. for ' rabbit,'' while Coneys- or Conningswick (also in Wore.) is Dom. Coling- wic, 1275 Collingwike, ' abode of Colling,' or ' the sons of Coll.' Cf. CoLLTNGHAM, and see -wick. Coneygar is for cony-garth. See Oxf. Diet. s.v. Congerstone (Atherstone) . 'Stone of Congar,' not in Duignan, But cf. Dom. Norfk. Congrethorp', and Congresbury; also see -ton. Congleton (E. Cheshire). Dom. Cogeltone. One would expect the first half to be the name of a man, but there is none likely in Onom. There is a Conall, son of Comgal, K. of Dabriada 563, which names might suggest an origin ; but more old forms are needed. Cf. Coln (Glostr.), 962 Cungle; also cogill, found c. 1400, now dial, coggle, ' a water -worn or cobble-stone.' Congresbury (Weston-super-Mare). Exon. Dom. Cungresberia, O.E. chart. Congaresbyrig, which is ' burgh, town of St. Con- garus,' who is buried here. The monastery of ' Cungresbyri ' CONINGSBY 213 COOKLEY was granted by K. ^Elfred to Asser. Little seems known about the saint himself. In 1155 Pipe it is Cungresbi. See -by. CoNiNGSBY (Boston). Dom. Cuningesbi, 1298 Cunynggesby. ' Dwelling of the King.' O.N. konung-r, Dan. konge. See -by. Gf. CoNNiNGSBURGH (Sc), CoNiNGTON (Cambs.), B.C.S. iii. 630 Cunningtun, Dom. Cunitone, 1210 Conintone, 1290 Conington, 1426 Conitone, Skeat thinks, may perh. be fr. a man, Cuna, gen. Cunan. Cf. Connington (Hunts), 1236 Close R. Conninton, Ounyton, and Cold Coniston. Conisburgh (Rotherham), 1240 Close B. Cunigeburg, is clearly :== Coningsby. See -burgh. CoNisBOROUGH (Rotherham). Dom. Coningesburg, -bore, c, 1145 Geoff r. Monm. ' Kaerconan, now Cunungeburg,' 1202 Kuning- bere. ' King's burgh.' See above and -burgh. CoNiscLiFFE (Darlington), a. 1130 Sim. Dur. CingcescUfe, 1202 Cuniggesclive super Teisam. The name represented in the first half is perh. doubtful. It may be Cynegyth or Cynesige (Kinsige) . Prob. it is for King. Cf. Coningsby. On clifj'e, see Clee. CoNONLEY (Keighley). Dom. Cutnelai. Doubtful. Perh. corrup. of Cutan leak, ' Cuta's meadow.' Guta and Cutha are both in Onom. See -ley. CoNSETT (Co. Durham). 1183 Boldon Bk. Conekesheued. Inter- esting corruption. Heued is M.E. for O.E. heafod, ' head, height,' and this must be ' the height of ' some quite unknown man. There is one Gynech in Onom. CoNSTANTiNE (Padstow). Fr. Constantinus, King and martjo-, a convert of St. Petrock. He died 590. Conway (N.Wales). Prob. c. 380 ^n^. Itin. Conovio, and a. 700 Rav. Geogr. Canubio (the river), a. 1196 Gir. Camb. Cunewe, Aberkonewe, -coneu; 1295 Aberconewej'-, still the proper name of the town. The R. in W. is Conwi, ' chief river,' fr. Keltic con, ' together,' and gwy, ' river,' referring to the main stream being joined by tributaries. Conway" (Sc.) is not the same word. CooKHAM (Maidenhead), a. 971 will Coccham, Dom. Cocheham, 1238 Cokh', 1241 Cocham, also Cucham. The chief evidence points to O.E. coc-ham, 'cook's home'; but Cocham and the like point to O.E. cocc, ' a cock,' ' cock's home.' Cookridge (Yorks) is Dom. Cucheric, ? ' cook's ' or ' cock's.' Cook Hill (Inkberrow) is a. 1300 Cochulie, and Cooksey (Bromsgrove) is Dom. Cochesei, a. 1300 Cokesey. The present phonetic evidence is all in favour of cook. Cf. Cuxham. Cookley (Kidderminster). 964 c/iarf. Culnan chf, 1066 Cullechffe, 1275 Coleclif . The charter name must be ' Gulna's cliff.' The corrup. to -ley, ' meadow,' is rare. We have it the other way round in Trotterscliffe. COOLING 214 CORFE Cooling (Rochester). 805 chart. Cinges Culand, or 'King's Cow- land/ but in other charters it is 774 Colling, 778 Culinga, and 805 Culingas, as if a patronymic. The name has got mixed. There are two named Coling and two named Culling in Onom. This latter personal name still exists. Cf. Cowling. CoPDOCK (Ipswich) . CJ. 900 in Thorpe Diplom. 145 On Sa coppedan ac. Copdock is ' copped ' — i.e., pollarded ' oak ' — O.E. ac, very rarely found now as ock. Oxf. Diet, gives only 3-5 ok. It also gives only O.E. quots. for this sense of copped, which is fr. cop sb., O.E. cop, copp, ' head, to^J.' But Dom. Surrey has a Copedorne, which is 1160-01 Pipe Coppedethorn. Cf. Copythorne and the surname Braddock. CoPMANTiioRPE (York). Dom. Copemantorp. 'Village of Co2)- man,' N. for ' Chapman, merchant.' One in Onom. Cf. 1242 Close R. Copmaneford, now Coppingford (Hunts). See -thorpe. COPPENHALL (Stafford and W. Cheshire). Dom. both Copehale, and later Copen-, Coppenhale. ' Nook of Coppa ' or ' Copa' the mod. name Cope. Cf. Copgkove (Yorks), Dom. Copegrave ; and CoPNOR (Portsmouth), Dom. Copenore, O.E. Copanora, ' Copa's bank.' See -hall and -or. Copplestone (Devon). Cf. Dom. S£Ek. Copletuna. Prob. ' Town ' or ' stone of Cuthbeald,' common in Onom. ; cf. the surname Cupples. See -ton. CoPYTHORNE (Southampton). Not in Dom., but cf. K.C.D. v. 240, To t5an coppedan J^orne ; also Dom. Surrey Copedorne and Copededorne, 1160-61 Pipe Coppedethorn, 'the pollarded thorn- tree.' See CoPDOCK. But if this name be late, it will be fr. O.Fr. cop-, coupp-, colpeiz, ' a blow, a stroke, a copse ' ; in 5-6 copie, copy ; but in mod. Eng. coppice, ' a wood or thicket of small trees or underwood.' The earliest quot. in Oxf. Diet, is 1538,- but copiy is found in 1486 in Nottingham Bee. iii. 254. Coquet R. (Northumbld.). c. 800 Hist. St. Cuthb. Cocwuda, a. 1130 Sim. Dur. Coqued. Cf. c. 1250 Matt. Paris Koket insula. Cocc-wuda is O.E. fr. ' cock's wood.' CoRBRiDGE (Hexham), c. 380 Ant. Itin. Corstopitum, a. 1130 Sim. Dur. Corebricge, 1 150 Corbrig, 1 157 Corebrigge. Corstopit- -um is prob. G. corr stobach, ' hill-spur full of stumps ' (stob), with Brythonic p for 6, and t common scribal error for c. G. corr is lit. ' a snout, a bill, a horn '; W. cor is ' a circle, a crib.' Corby (Carlisle, Grantham, Kettering). Car. C. 1120 Chorkeby, 1222 Korkebi — i.e., ' dwelhng by the oat-field.' N. korki. Cf. Corkickle. But Gr. C. is Dom. Corbi, and Ke. C. Carbi, ' dwelling of Cor ' or ' Car.' One in Onom. See -by. CoRFE (Taunton) and Corfe Castle (Wareham). Corfe c. 1180 Ben. Peterb. Chorf . C. Castle, 975 E.O. Chron. Corfes Geat (gate), c. 1160 Gest. Steph. Corfli castellum, 1234 Corf, 1393 Letter CORKICKLE 215 CORWEN Notre Chastelle de Corf. Prob. ' a cutting ' in the Purbeck hills, in wliicli the castle stands, fr. O.E. ceorfan^ ' to cut/ Cf. Dom. Coiian (Salop), 1160 Pipe Corf ha, and Gorton. CoRKiCKLE (Whitehaven). Prob. N. korki-keld, 'oat-field well.' Of. Cockley Beck, also Cumbld. old Korkahth, O.N. hlith, ' a hill-slope,' and Corby. But there is a Keekle beck near White- haven, and this raises uncertainty. CoRLEY (Coventry and Salop). Co v. C. Dom. Cornelie, 1327 Corn- leye, a. 1400 Corley. Sal. C. Dom. and later Cornlie. ' Corn- growing meadow.' See -ley. We have a reverse change in Cornbrough (E. Riding), Dom. Corlebroc, a form of somewhat doubtful meaning. CoRNHiLL (London, Sunderland, on Tweed). Lo. C. 1160-61 Pipe Cornhelle, 1167-68 ib. Cornhille, 1234 Close R. Cornhull, where all the endings= ' hill.' But Su. C. is 1183 Cornehall, 1322 Corn- hale = -hall, q.v. Cornwall. 1047 O.E. Cliron. Cornwalon (inflected), Dom. Corn- valge, c. 1110 Order ic Cornu Britanniae, id est Cornwallia, 1189 Cornubia, c. 1205 Layam. Cornwaile, -wale. Cf. Cornouaille {Rom. Rose Cornewaile), Brittany. Earle says, ' Place of the Walas or strangers of Kernyw.' Cf. Wales. Others derive fr. O.Fr. corn, L. cornu, ' a horn,' fr. the shape of Cornwall. CoRNWOOD (Ivybridge). Local pron. Kernood. Dom. Cornehude. Looks like O.E. corn wudu, ' corn wood '; but wherefore such a name ? No Corn or the like in Onom. Cf. Cornworthy, ' corn farm ' (Totnes), and Corndean (Winchcombe), 1189 Corndene. But, because of a Corne and a Cornbrook, also in Glostrsh., Baddeley thinks Corn must be an old stream name, and says cf. Abercorn. But that So. name is in Bede ^Ebbercurnig. CoRRiNGHAM (Stanford-le-Hopc and Gainsboro'). St. C. Dom. Coringe-, 1242 Curingeham. Ga. C. Dom. Currincham. Patro- nymic. ' Home of the sons of ' some unrecorded Cura or Cora. There is one Cyra in Oiiom. See -ing. Corse Lawn (Tewkesbury). 1179 Cors. W. cors, 'a fen,' and llan, 'enclosure, then church.' Cf. Carse (Sc). There seems no authority for Duignan's assertion that corse is a M.E. form of causey. CoRSLEY (Frome) and Corston (Bristol). 941 chart. Corsantune, Dom. Corstune, ' mead ' and ' village of Corsa. See -ley. CoRTON Dbnham (Sherborne). Dom. Corfetone, 1235 Close R. Corf ton and Cortun. See Corfe. Denham is ' home in the dean ' or ' (wooded) vale.' CoRWEN (E. Merioneth). Possibly W. cor faen, 'circle of stone,' or, as T. Morgan says, ' stone in a circle.' But, as likely, W. cor gwen, ' white, beautiful circle,' or ' choir,' or ' church.' Cf. COSELEY 216 COTTESBROOKE Bangor. There is a ' Corfan ' in Salop Dom., but this must be the Corf ham of 1160 Pijpe Salop. CoSELEY (Bilston). 14th to 17th cny. Colse-, Couls-, Colsley, later Cossley. Prob. ' meadow of Col ' or ' Cola.' Cf. Colesbourne, and see -ley. Cosgrove (Stony Stratford). 1238 Close R. Couesgrave, 'grave/ O.E. grcej, ' of Cufa.' Cf. Coveney. The endings -grave and -grove often interchange. But Cosby (Leicester), Coseord (Rugby), and Cosham (Hants), 1241 Cosseby, a. 1200 Cosseford, and Dom. Cose-, Cosseham, are fr. an unrecorded man, Cosa or Cosse. See -ham. CosHESTON (Pembroke). 1603 Owen Costeinston. 'Town of Con- stantine.' K. Constantine is 926 O.E. Chron. Cosstantin. CossiNGTON (Bridgwater). 1237 Close B. Cusinton. 'Village of Cusa,' gen. -an. 3 in Onom. Cf. Cosby. See -ing. CoTHERiDGE (Worcester). 963 chart. Coddan hrycce, hrycge, Dom. Codrie, a. 1300 Coderugge. ' Ridge,' O.E. hrycge, hrycce, ' of Codda ' or ' Coda.' One each in Onom. In same shire is CoTTERiDGE, 1275 Coderugge. CoTHERSTONE (Darlington), a. 1130 Him. Dur. Cuthbertestun. ' St. Cuthbert's town,' an interesting corrup. The great Cudberct or Cuthbert of Mekose flourished c. 700. Cf. a. 1110 ' Cotherstoke ' (Oundle). But Cotherston (N. Yorks) is Dom. Codrestune, -ton, ' town of Codra.' Cf. B.C.S. 1282 Codranford. CoTON (Cambridge, 2 Warwk., Staffs, Shrewsbury). Cam. C 1211 and 1291 Cotes, 1272 Cotun, 1296 Coton. War. C. Dom. and 1287 Cotes, 1327 Cottone. Staf. C. Dom. Cote. Skeat thinks prob. O.E. cotum, dat. pi. of cot, 'cottage.' But coton, -un, are regular, and cotes irregular nom. plurals. Cf. Cotton and Cotham, Notts, Dom. Cotun, Cotes. CoTSWOLD Hills. 780 chart. Monte quem nominant in colse mons Hwicciorum, c. 1188 Gir. Camb. Montana de Codesuualt, 1231 Coteswold, 1300 Rolls Parlmt. Coteswalde, a. 1500 Cottasowlde, a. 1553 Udall Cotssold. The present spelHng may be, as Oxf. Diet, thinks, popular etymology ; but the name prob. is ' Code's, Cota's, or Cotta's wood.' All 3 names are in Onom. O.E. wald, weald, ' a wood,' is the origin of both weald and wold. Cf. next and CuTSDEAN, a yet older name. CoTTBRED (Buntingf ord) . Dom. Chodrei, 1236 Close R. Codreye, Coudr'. ' River, stream, brook of Coda,' O.E. rith, ' stream.' Cf. Rye, Ryde, Child rey, and Cotgrave, Notts, Dom. Godegrave. CoTTESBROOKE (Northampton). ' Cotta's or Cota's brook.' Cf. above, ' Coteshala,' and ' Coteslai ' (Bucks) in Dom., and Cot- TENHAM (Cambridge), c. 1080 Inquis. Camb. Cotenham, 1283 Cotenhame. This last might mean ' cottar's home.' Dom. Yorks Cotesmore is now Kedmoor, so t here will be error for c, ' moor of Coca.' COTTINGHAM 217 COVENTRY CoTTiNGHAM (Hull). Prob. O.E. Chron. and Sim. Dur. re ann. 800, Cettingaham, Dom. Cotingeham, 1135 O.E. Chron. Cotingham. Patronymic. ' Home of the descendants of Gotta or Cota.' Cf, above, next, and also Cottingham (Market Harborough) and Cottingley (Bingley). Cottingwith (E. Riding) is Dom. Cote- wid, ' Cota's wood.' Cotton (Chesh., Derby, and Stowmarket). Ch. C. Dom. Cotintone, St. C. 1479 Colton (a mistake), a. 1490 Cotton. Some perh. O.E. colon, loc. plur. of cot, cota, ' a cot, a cottage.'' But Dom.'s form is ' Cota's town.' See above, and r/. Coton. Dom. Yorks has Cottun 5 times, representing Cottam, Crosby Cote, etc. CouGHTON (Alcester and Ross, Hereford). AI. C. Dom. Coctune, a. 1200 Cocton. Either fr. a man Cocca or Coche, see Cock- field, or fr. O.E. cocc, coc, ' a cock.' See Cockley. For oc becoming ough, cf. Broughton, 1128 Broctuna. CoTjND (Shrewsbury). Dom. Cundet, 1240 Close R. Cunitte. ' Con- fluence.' See CoNDATE and next. CotJNDON (Bp. Auckland and Coventry). Bp. A. C. 1183 Condona, Coundon. Cov. C. Dom. Condone, Condelme, 1257 Cundulme, 1327 Cundholme. Cond or cound is O.Kelt, for ' confluence of two streams.' Cf. Condate, Condover, and Cound. The -don is ' hill,' whilst -elme, -ulme, etc., represent O.E. holm, ' meadow by a river.' Cf. the early forms of Durham. Courage (Berks). O.E. chart. Cusan ricge, hricge, ' Cusa's ridge '; Dom. Coserige; 1147 Cuserugia; 1316 Coserugge; 1428 Currygge. The mod. form is ' a daring respelling after the Norman manner ' (Skeat). It should properly be Curridge. CouRTEENHALL (Nhampton.). Dom. Cortenhale, -halo; 1235 Close R. Corten-, Curtenhal. ' Nook, corner of Curda,' the only name in Onom., and it but once. See -hall. The abnormal -een- seems a pure freak. Cf. 932 chart. Cyrdan heal (Meon, Hants) . CovENEY (Ely). Chart. Coveneye, -neie, Coueneia. Skeat is sure this is ' Isle of Cufa,' gen. Cufan. Cf. Dom. Surrey, Covenha. Only Coven (Wolverhampton) is Dom. Cove, a. 1200 Covene, which must be O.E. cofa, gen. cofan, 'a cove, cave, repository.' See -ey. CovENT Garden (London). The convent garden belonging from c. 1220 to the abbots of Westminster. Convent is always spelt covent a. 1550. Coventry, c. 1043 chart. Cousentree, 1053 O.E. Chron. Cofantreo, 1066 ib. Couentre, Dom. Couentreu, Sim. Dur. ann. 1057 Covantreo, a. 1142 Wm. Malmes. Coventreia. Cofan treo (w) is O.E. for ' tree by the cove, cave, or chamber,' or else ' tree of 15 COVE RD ALE 218 COXLEY Cofa.' C/. CovENBY and Covenham (Louth). The word con- vent, M.E. couent, is impossible here. It is not found in Eng. a. 1225. CovERDALE (Yorks). Sic 1202. Cf. 1203 ' Couerlee ' or Coverley. Cover- here is difficult. The Eng. cover is fr. O.Fr., and the word is not found in Eng. till c. 1275; whilst in the sense of ' covert or shelter for hunted animals ' it is not found till 1719. There is a W. cyfair, a land measure, two-thirds of an acre, found in Eng. in 1709 as cover. Possibly Cover- represents some unidentified personal name, as in Covekham (N. Yorks), Dom. Covreha'. CowBEECH (Hailsham, Sussex). Not in Dom. This seems the same name as Cowbach, now called Clatterbach, near Clent (Wore), where St. Kenelm's chapel was. ? a. 1200 Cu-bache, c. 1305 Coubache, 1494 Cowbacch. See Oxf. Diet., s.v. bache, which means ' the vale of a stream or rivulet.' Cf. Batchwobth and CoMBERBACH. With the first syll. cf. Co^vick (O.E. wic, ' dwelling, house '), Snaith (Yorks), 1241 Cuwic. CoWBRiDGE (Glam.). Eng. translation of W. Pontyfon, where fon is by assimilation for fnon, O.W. for ' cow.' Said to have been called after a cow whose horns stuck in the arch of the bridge here so firmly that it had to be shot on the spot. It is 1645 Pontyfuwch, with the same meaning. So far T. Morgan. But there is also a Cowbridge (Boston), c. 1280 Cubrygge, which may be the origin of the W. place, as the same family of Williams, alias Cromwell, held lands in both places in 16th cny. See Thompson, Hist. Boston, 616. But Cowthorp (S. Yorks) is Dom. Coletorp, ' village of Cola,' and similarly Cowsdown (Upton Snodbury) is c. 1108 Colleduna, 1275 Coulesdon. Co WES (I. of W.). Dates only fr. 1540. It must be a pi. form of cove, O.E. cofa, coua, ' an inner chamber,' only found with the meaning ' cove, inlet,' after 1590. The form cowe is called Sc, and the meaning, ' cave, den,' Sc. and North. The name then is ' inlets.' CowLAM (Driffield). Dom. 4 times Colnun, once Coletun. Colnun is prob. an O.E. loc. ' at the tops or summits.' Cf. O.N. koll-r, ' top, summit,' and Howsham, a loc. too. Cowley (Gnosall and W. Dra3^on). Gno. C. Dom. Covelau, a. 1200 Coule. W. Dr. C. Dom. Couelei, 'cow-meadow,' O.E. cuu, cu, a. 1300 cou. See -ley. Cowling (Skipton and Suffolk). Skip. C. Dom. Collinghe, 1202 ColUnge. Suf. C. 1459 Cowlynge. Patronymic, like Cooling, ' place of the sons of Cola or Coll.' See -ing. CoxLEY (Wells). Not in Dom. 1231 Cockesleg. 'Meadow of Cocca,' in Onom., or else ' cock's meadow.' See Cockley, and cf. Dom. Chesh. Cocheshalle. See -ley. CRACKENTHORPE 219 CRAVEN Crackenthorpe (Wcstmld.). OM Kreiginthorpe. 'Village of? There is no name in Onom. like Creaga, but in Lib. Vit. Dunelm. there is a Craca, gen. -can; also c/. Crayford. See -thorpe. Cracow or -oe Hell (Craven). 1202 Craho. 'Crow how' or ' mound.' O.E. crawe, ' a crow.' Cf. Crowthorne, and see -how. Craddock (Cullompton). Not iw Dom. Corruption of Caradoc. CJ. CrajMONd (So.). Cradley (Stourbridge and Herefdsh.) and Cradley Heath (Staffs) St. C. Dom. Cradeleie, a. 1200 Crad(e)lega, 1275 Cradeley. He. C. Dom. Credleia. ' Meadow of Crada ' or ' Creda,' or ' Creoda.' The two latter only in Onom. See -ley. Crakehall (Bedale). Dom. Crachele. Prob. 'nook of Craca.' One such is named in Liber Vitce Dunelm. See -hall (-ele is for -hele or -hale). Dom. also has a Crachetorp in E. Riding, whilst Dom. Crecala is said to be Crakehill in Topcliffe. Cramlington (Northumbld.). c. 1141 Cranlintune. Doubtful. Perh. O.E. cran-hlinn-tun — i.e., ' village by the torrent or linn frequented by cranes.' Cf. Linton. Cranage (Congleton). Prob. for an O.E. cranawic, 'crane's dwelling.' Cf. Swan age, O.E. Swanawic. There is a Crans- wick (Driffield), Dom. Cranzvic (2=^5), and a. 1241 Close B. Crendon (Bucks). Cranborne (Salisbury), 1241 Craneburn, and Cranbourne (Wind- sor). Sic 1485. ' Crane's (or heron's) burn or brook.' See above and Bourne. The crane, now extinct, was once abun- dant in Britain. Cranbrook (Kent). It was a haunt of cranes. Cranbrook Castle (Dartmoor) is said to be corrup. of Cranburh, fr. O.E. burh, burg, ' fort, castle, burgh.' Cf. Cranebrook (Lichfield), 1300 Crone brouke, Dom. Norfk. Cranaworda, and Cranham (Painswick), 1190 Pipe Cronham. Crank (St. Helen's), Crank Hill (Wednesbury), Crank Wood (Derby). See Oxf. Diet, crank sb"^, ' a crook, bend, winding, a crooked path or channel.' Not found in Eng. till 1552. Duig- nan identifies this with a number of obscure names in Cronk, several Cronk Hills in Salop, etc. But crank is never spelt with o in Eng., and Cronk is prob. a nasalized form of crook sb, O.N. krok-r. See Oxf. Diet., s.v. 6 and 11. Cransley (Kettering). 956 chart. Cranslea. See Cranbrook. Crantock (Newquay). Fr. St. Carantocus, a Welsh saint who lived c. 450, and who also crossed to Ireland. Cf. Cradock. Craswall (Herefcl.). 1237 Cressewell=CRESSWELL. Craven (Yorks) and Craven Arms (Salop). Yor. C. Dom. Crave- scire (shire). 1202 Cravene. O.N. kra fen, 'nook in the fen.' CRAWLEY 220 CRESSWELL Fen is also O.E. fen, and is found fr. 2-4 as ven or venn{e). The name must therefore indicate a dry spot in the midst of marshes. Crawley (Winchester). All names in Craw- are fr. O.E. crawe, ' a crow.^ CJ. Dom. Leicr., Crawsho. Crawnon (Brecon). Perh., says Anwyl, the name of the Keltic goddess of storage. Crayford (W. Kent). Chart. Creganford, Creacan-, Creagan-ford. ' Ford of Creaga,' a name not found in Onotn. Still, as Oxf. Diet. says, this name has nothing to do with creek, and still less with crayfish ! Craycomb (FladLury), however, is 1275 Craucombe, Crowecombe, fr. O.E. crawe, ' a crow." See -combe. Crayke (Easingwold). Dom. Creic, 1197 Rolls CtqcYi; 1236 Creek, Crek. See Creech. However, this, instead of being W. crug, ' stack, heap,^ may be G. crioch, gen. criche, ' boundary, frontier, landmark.' Only, if so, it is very rare to find a Gaelic name so far south. Dom. Norfk., Kreic, must be the same. Creditor. 905 in Eadmer Ecclesia Cridiensis; c. 1097 Flor. Wore. Cridiatunensis ; c. 1540 Leland Crideton. Also found as Kyrton. ' Town on R. Creedy ' — 739 chart. Cridia, Dom. Cridic, Credie, by some said to be fr. Crida or Creoda, grandfather of Penda, K. of Mercia, or fr. Crioda, Creoda, first K. of Mercia, d. 593. But it is rare to find a river called after a man. Cf. Credenhill (Hereford) and Dom. Bucks, Credendone, plainly fr. a man Creda. The river name may be connected with W. cryd, O.W. crit, ' to shake.' Creech (Wareham), a. 1130 chart. Crucha; also Creech Hill (Somst). 702 cAar^. Crich hulle. .^^ . cruc ,^ . crug , G . cruach , 'a stack, heap, pile.' Cf. Crich, Crickhowell, Cricklade. Thus Creech Hill is a tautology. Dom. Somst. has Crice, Cruce, and often Cruche; in Norfk., Kreic, Kreich. Creech IMichael (Somerset). Chart, of 682, 'The hill which is called in British speech Cructan, but by us (Enghsh) Crycbeorh.' Cructan is ' heap, pile, hill on the R. Tone,' while Crycbeorh is ' Stack-burgh.' 1167-68 Pipe, Norfk., has a Crichetot ( = toft). Cf. Evercreech. Creighton (Uttoxeter) . 1241 Cratton, so perh. O.E. crcet, crat tun, ' cart enclosure ' or ' village.' More old forms needed. Cressage (Much Wenlock). Dom. Cristesache, 1540 Cressege. Not 'crest ' (only found in Eng. fr. 1325), but ' Christ's, edge ' or border,' O.E. ecg, 1205 agge. It is at the foot of Wenlock Edge. Cf. 1494 Fabyan, ' in the egge of Walys.' Cresswell (Norbld., Stafford, and Mansfield). Nor. C. 1235 Kereswell. Sta. C. Dom. Cressvale, a. 1300 Cresswalle. This ending is certainly 'well' or 'spring,' O.E. wella, often in M.E. wale ; and Cress- is O.E. cerse, ' watercress.' Cf. Dom. Bucks, Cresselai, ' cress-meadow,' and Craswall. CEEWE 221 CROCKERTON Crewe. Dom. Crev, Creuhalle (Crewe Hall). O.W. creu, crau, Mod. W. crcwyn, Corn, crow, ' a pen, sty, hovel.' Crewkerne (Yeovil). Not in Dom.; perh. 1160-61 Pipe, Devon Creueq'r. O.E. cruc-erne, ' cross-houp.e/ house with the cross. Pipes form may refer to the Fr. family of Crevecoeur, often referred to in England. Cf. Crcvequer, c. 1330 cJiart, Kent and Lines. Criccieth (Portmadoc) . Prob. W. cnuj caeth, 'narrow hill.' Cf. next. Crich (Matlock Bath). Dom. Crice, and Crick (Rugby and Chep- stow) . Ru. C. Dom. Crec. W. crug, ' a heap, stack, mound, hill.' Cf. Creech and Crickhowell and Penkridge. Duignan would derive this group of words fr. G. and Ir. crioch, gen. criche, ' boundary, limit, frontier,' as in the Sc. Creich. But this is not found in W., and the evidence given mider Creech Michael and Crickhowell seems practically conclusive; though cf. Crayke. There are a Crickapit and a Crickley in Cornwall. Crickhowell (Abergavenny), c. 1188 Gir. Camb. Cruco-hel. In W. Crughywel, ' Conspicuous hill,' fr. O.W. cruc, W. crug, ' a heap, a stack,' and hywel, ' conspicuous.' Hewell Grange (Warwick) alwaj^s found sic, may be the same word. Baddeley thinks Crickley (Birdlip), old Cruklea, contains O.W. cruc. Cricklade (Wilts). 905 O.E. Chroii. Crecca-gelade, Cricgelad; c. 1097 Flor. Wore. Criccielad; c. 1120 Hen. Hunt. Crikelade, Cricalade; c. 1160 Gest. Steph. Crichelada. Gelad is O.E. for ' passage,' same root as lead and lode: but the first half is doubt- ful. The Eng. creek is not found till c. 1250 crike, and Oxf. Diet, does not favour it here. M'Clure conjectures W. craig, ' a rock,' or cruc, ' a mound '; the latter is quite possible. Cf. Creech and next. There is a Craca, but no nearer man's name, in Onom. 1160-61 Pipe, Surrey, has a Crichefeld. Cricklas (Caermarthen) . c. 11S8 Gir. Camb. Cruclas. O.W. cruc glas (Mod. W. crug), ' bluish or greenish mound or stack.' Cf. Creech. Cricklewood (Middlesex). 1525 Crekyll Woddes, 1553 Crekle Woods. Doubtful; older forms needed. Prob. fr. a man Crecel, otherwise unknown. Cf. 1241 Close E. Krikeleston. Crocken Hill and Crockham Hill (Kent). Prob. ' pot-shaped ' hill, fr. W. crochan, O.Ir. crocan, G. crogan, O.E. crocca, -an, ' a crock, a pot, an earthenware dish.' Cf. a. 1000 ' Crocford ' in K.C.D., V. 17. The -ham may be a quite late corrup. ; old forms needed. Dom. has only Croctune. Crockern Torr (Dartmoor), c. 1630 Crocken Torr. See Crocken Hill. Torr is a ' tower-like rock or hill,' W. tor. Corn, twr, tor. Crockerton (Warminster). Not in Dom. ' Town of the potter '; Crocker is first found c. 1315 in ShoreJiam. Cf. ' Crokerbec/ Egremont, Cumberland. CROCKFOED WATER 222 CROP RED Y Crockford Water (Lymington) . a. 1000 chart. Crocford, ? this one. Prob. hybrid. W. crug, O.W. cruc, 'a tumulus, a low hill'; c/. Cruckbarrow Hill (Worcester), 1275 Cruckberew, Crokeborow, a double tautology. See Barrow. It can hardly be fr. crook, O.N. krok-r, as in Le Croc du Hurte, Channel Is. Cromer (Norfolk) . Not in Dom. 1351 Crowemere. ' Crow (O.E. crawa) mere ' or 'lake.' Cf. Bomer Pool (near Shrewsbury) — i.e., ' bull lake,' and Cranmer. Cromford (Derby), Dom. Crunforde (m and n easily interchange), andCROMHALL(Glouc.). Z)ow?. Cromhal. O.E.crom6, cjwm6,'bent, crooked, curved,' cognate with W. crwm, crom, G. and Ir. crom, O.G. cromb, with same meaning. Cf. Croome d'Abitot, Pershore, 972 Cromb, 1275 Crombe Dabitoth, ' Crook of the D'Abitots,' found in Dom., who took their name fr. St. Jean d'Abbetot, E. of Havre. Earl's Croome, near by, is 969 Cromban, Cromman, Dom. Crumbe. There is also a Crambe (Yorks), Dom. Crambom, -bon, which prob. is a loc. for ' at the crooks,' fr. an unrecorded O.E. cramb, cromb, now represented by crome, cromb, 'hook, crook,' first found a. 1400. Cromwell (Newark) and Cromwellbottom (Yorks). Ne. C.Dom. Crmiwell, 1223 Crumbwell, 1298 Cromwelle, c. 1340 Crumwell. Prob. ' curved or crooked well,' or ' brook,' as in Cromford ; but Crum may be a man's name; it is so now. Cf. Cromhall (Charfield), Dom. Cromale, -hal, and 1179-80 Pipe Yorks, Crum- wurcla. Bottom is O.E. botm, ' the lowest part of anything,' found fr. c. 1325, meaning ' low-lying land, an alluvial hollow.' Cf. RiAjmsbottom, etc. CRONDALL(Farnham). Dom. Crundele, 1242Crundel. SeeCRUNDALE. Cronton (Prescot). Cf. Dom. Bucks, Cronstone, ' Village of Cron,' a name not in Onom. Cronware (Pembroke) is 1603 Oweri . Cromewere, and in c. 1130 Lib. Land. Lann cronnguern, perh. W. llan crwm gwern, ' church on the crooked moor.' Crookham (Berks, Hants, and Northumberland). Berks C.O.E. chart. Croh-hamme; Dom. Crocheham; a. 1300 Crokham. ' Saffron enclosure '; croh being the O.E. form of the L. crocus, whilst the ending here is hamme, and not the commoner ham, ' home.' Cf. Cbowle. But Crooks House (Yorks) is Dom. Croches, which will be O.N. hok-r, 'a crook, a bend,' with Eng. plur. The ending -hes has afterwards got turned into -house. Croome (three on Severn near Pershore). 969 chart. Cromman, Croman, Cromban, all datives, 972 ib. Cromb, 1038 ib. Hylcrom- ban (now Hill Croome), Dom. and 1241 Crumbe, Hilcrumbe. O.E. cromba, ' a crook, a bend,' cognate with O.G. crumbadh, as in Ancrtjm (Sc.) and W. crwm, crom, ' crooked.' Cropredy (Oxon). Dom. Cropelie, 1109 Cropperia, ? 1275 Cro- prithi, 1291 Cropperye, 1330 Cropperdy, 1405 Croprydy, 1460 CEOPTHORNE 223 CROXBY Cropredy. Prob. ' Croppa's stream/ O.E. rith, as in Rye and Ryde ; but on Crop- cf. next. Cropthorne (Pershore). 780 Croppon-, Croppethorne, 841 Crop- panthorn, Dom. Cropetorn. Crop sb. is found as meaning ' the head or top of a tree/ a. 1300. But the early charter forms show that Croppa must be a man. Cf. next. Cropwell (Notts) Dom. Crophelle, -hille, is fr. N. kropp-r, ' a hump or bunch, a hump- shaped hill.' Cropton (Pickering). Dotn. Croptun, so also in Dom. Suffolk. ' Village of Croppa.' See above. Crosby (5 in P.O.). Dom. Crosebi (Cheshire), 1189 Pipe Grossebi (Cumberland) . Dom. Yorks has Crox(e)bi, Crocsbi, and Croches- bi, representing more than one Crosby. ' Dwelling by the cross/ O.E. cros, 3-4 croiz, 4-7 croce ; or, at any rate in Yorks, ' dwelling of Croc{cy, a fairly common name. Cf. Croxby; and see -by. Crostwight (Norfolk). Dom. Crostueit, c. 1460 Crostweyt. ' Cross- place ' or 'farm with the cross.' This name gives a rare corrup. of -thwaite. Cf. Crosthwaite (Kendal), 1201 Crostweit; and see -thwaite, which is very rarely found except in the North-West. Crouch End and Hill (London). O.E. cruc, 2-3 cruche, 3-5 crouch{e), ' a cross.' R. Crouch, Essex, may not be the same. Croughton (Brackley) . Not in Dom. Curiously, this means much the same as Crostw^ight, ' cross town '; O.E. cruc, M.E. cruche, crouche, ' a cross.' Crowborough (Leek and Tunbridge W.). Neither in Dom. Lee C. a. 1300 Crowbarwe. Prob. ' crow's wood,' O.E. crawe, and beam, dat. barwe. Cf. -borough. Crowland or Croylaistd (Peterborough). 806 chart. Croylandie; Sim. Dur. ami. 1075 Crulant; c. 1120 Hen. Hunt. Crulande, 1238 Croiliand. Doubtful; the first syll. may be O.E. croh, ' saffron.' Cf. Crowle. Crowle (Worcester and Doncaster). Wore. C 836 chart. Croglea, 840 ib. Crohlea, Dom. Croelai, Crohlea, 1275 Crowele, O.E. croh- ledh, ' saffron meadow.' Crowley is, of course, the same name. Duignan prefers the meaning ' crocus meadow,' and compares a ' Richard de Croccusweli ' found in 1332. O.E. croh is just L. crocus in an Eng. dress. Cf. Crookham and Croydon. Crowthorn (Berks). Cf. K.C.D., iv. 103, 'Crawan thorn,' Hants. ' Crow's thorn,' thorn-tree frequented by crows, and used as a boundar}' mark. Cf., too, Crowmarsh, Wallingford, Dom. Cravmares (O.E. mersc, merisc, but here rather O.Fr. mareis, -ais, ' a marsh '), 1242 Crawmers. Croxby (Lincoln), c. 1180 Ben. Peterb. Croxebi. ' Crocc's dwell- ing'; two so named in Onom. Cf. Croxall (Lichfield), 773 chart. Crokeshalle, Dom. Crocheshalle, and Crosby. CKOXTON 224 CUCKAMSLEY Croxton (4 in P.G.). Eccleshall C. Dom. Crochestone, Chesh. C. Dom. Crostone, Cam. C. Dom. Crochestone, 1302 Croxtone, Thetford C. chart. Crochestune, 1240 Croxton, 1303 Crokeston, c. 1460 Croxeston. Also 1179-80 Pipe Lanes. Crokeston. ' Vil- lage, town of Croc,' a man; 3 in Onom. Cf. above. Croydon (London). 809 Monasterium quod dicitur Crogedena; Dom. Croindene, 1288 Contin. Gervase Croyndona. It lies on the edge of the chalk, and so is often said to mean ' chalk hill ' ; cf. Oxf. Diet. s.v. Cray and crayer. Yet form 809 must mean ' dean," (wooded) valley of the' saffron,' O.E. croh. Cf. Crowle. But Croydon (Royston) is Dom. Crauuedene 1238 Craweden, 1316 Croudene, 1428 Craudene, 'Dean, wooded vale of the crow,' O.E. crawe. Crudgington (Welhngton, Salop). Dom. Crugetune. Prob. ' town, village of Gruga/ gen. -gan, an unknown man. For dg, cf. bryg and bridge, Maggie and Madge. There is a surname Grudgings. See -ing. Crudwell (Malmesbury) . Dom. Credwelle. Perh. ' crypt-wcll,' A.Fr. crudde, M.E. crowd, ' a crypt, a vault.' See Oxf. Diet., crowd sb.^, not given there till 1399 ; so it may be fr. a man Grud. Cf. B.C. 8. 536 Crudes silba (' wood '). Crug Mawr (Pembroke), a. 1196 Gir. Camb. ' Crug Maur — i.e., Collis magnus,' ' big hill,' ' stackhke hill.' Crukeri Castle (Radnor). Older Cruk-keri. Prob. a. 810 Nennius Caer Ceri, 'Castle of Ceri.' But Cruk- must be W. crug, 'a heap, a stack.' Crumlin (Pontypool). W. crom llyn, ' crooked or concave pool.' Crijndale (R. Wye, Kent). O.E. crundel, crondel, still in South, dial., 'a cutting shaped like an open.'V, made by a little stream, a ravine.' Cf. B.C.S. 906 Abbancrundel, also 3 farms in Worcestershire called Crundel or Crundles, and Crondall. Baddeley says Crundel (Kemble), 1280 Crondles, means ' a quarr3^' Crutchley (Northampton and Monmouth). Not in Dom. ' Meadow with the cross,' O.E. cruc, 2-3 cruche. Cf. Crouch End and Croughton, and Crutch Hill (Worcestersh.), a. 1200 Cruche, 1275 Cruch, Cruce. Cub(b)ington (Leamington). Dom. Cobintone, Cubintone, a. 1300 Cobyngton, Cumbyngton. ' Village of Cuba.' See -ing. CuBBER- or CoBBBRLEY (Cheltenham), Dom. Coberleie, later Cuthbrightley, is ' Cuthbert's mead.' CucKAMSLEY or -LOW (Berks). 1006 O.E. Chron. Cwichelmes laiwe, c. 1120 Hen. Hunt. Chichelmes laue, 1297 Quichelmeslewe. ' Burial-mound ' or 'hill ' (O.E. hlikw) of Cwichelm '; either he who was K. of Wessex, d. 636, or an earlier pagan king of this name, d. 593. See -low. CUCKFIELD 225 CULMSTOCK CucKFiELD (Hayward's Heath). 1092 Kukefield, 1121 Cucufcld. Hardl}^ fr. vb. cuck= cacare, not found a. 1440, though we have cucking-stool in 1308; nor hkely to be fr. the cuckoo, which in O.E. was geac. So. gowk, though it is found as early as c. 1240 cuccu. Analogy, as well as other reasons, points to ' field of Cuca'; cf. B.C.S. 936 Cucan healas. The 1121 spelhng cer- tainly suggests the bird; if so, it is much the earliest instance known. Cf. next. Cooksland (Stafford) is Dom. Cuchesland, which Duignan takes to be ' land of Cuca ' or ' Cue' Cf. Cuxham. CucKNEY (Mansfield). Dom. Cuchenai, 1278Cuckenay; and Norton CtJCKNEY (Yorks). 1202 Yorks Fines Cucuneia. Prob. ' Cuca's isle ' ; see above and -ey. To derive fr. cuccu ' cuckoo ' is for- bidden by the n, sign of the O.E. gen. ; whilst to make it O.E. CRt cucan e^e, ' at the rumiing stream,' cwicu, cucu, ' living, quick/ is not in accord with analogy. CuDDESDON (Oxford) . 956 chart. Cupenes dune ; a. 1200 Codesdona. ' Cuthen's dean ' or ' wooded valley.' Cuthen seems to be a contraction of the name Cynethegn or Cytliegn ; 4 in Onom. But cf. ' Cudandene,' 958 chart., on Stour (Staffs). There are several named Cudd, Cudda, or Cuddi in Onom. ; also cf. Cuts- dean. See -den and -don. CuDWORTH (Barnsley). Not in Z)om. ' Cw(i(i's place or farm.' Cf. Cudeley, Worcester) (974 c/iar^. Cu dine lea, Dom. Cudelei, orig. a patronymic, see -ing; also Dom. Cornw. Cudiford. Dom. Yorks Cuzeworde is Cusworth. CuLCHETH (Wigan and Cmbld.). Cum. C. c. 1141 Culquith; also Culchet. Wig. C. 1200-1 Culchet, Kulchet, 1300 Culchyt, 1311 Culcheth. Far older is 793 Mercian chart. Celchyth, which seems the same name. Prob. ' strait ' or ' passage in the wood,' W. cul, 'a strait ' (G. caol, a ' kyle '), and coed, pi. coydd, ' a wood.' CuLGAiTH (Penrith). This surely must be G. cul gaoith, 'at the back of the wind,' or fr. G. cuil, ' a nook ' ; whilst cul in W. m.eans ' a strait, a narrow place.' CuLHAM (Abingdon). 821 chart. Culanhom, ? 940 Culenhema, 1216 Culham. ' Enclosure of Cwto.' C/. Culworth; and see -ham. CuLLERCOATS (Newcastle). First syll. doubtful. It may be 'dove cots,' O.E. culfre, ' & dove.' If a man's name it may be Ceolheard, a common O.E. name, or Ceolweard, also common, and found once as Kilvert. Cf. Killirby (Durham), sic 1183 in Boldon Bk., but 1197 Culverdebi, plainly ' Ceol- weard's dwelling'; also Dom. Norfk., Culuertestuna, and c. 1200 Culdertun, Egremont, Cumberland. There is a Culkerton (Tetbury), Dom. Culcortone; if not fr. Ceolheard, then fr. some unrecorded name. The -coats is ' cots.' See Coates. Ctjlmstock (Cullompton) . Dom. Culmestoche. ' Culm's, Cylm's or Cylma's place '; all these forms are found in Onom. See Stoke. CUL WORTH 226 CURY CuLWORTH (Banbury). 1298 Ciileworthe. ' Cula's iarm.' There is only one Cula in Onom., but c/. Culham. See -worth. Cumberland. 945 O.E. Chron. Cumbraland, c. 960 chart. Cumbras (i.e., 'men of Cumbria'), a. 142 Wm. Malmes. Cumberland, 1461 Lib. Pluscard. Cummirlandia. Now usually held to be ' land of the Cumhri ' or Cymry, med. L. Combroges, ' fellow- countrymen.'' Of course, Cymry is now the common name for the Welsh, whose Brythonic kingdom spread right away up to Strathclyde until the 10th cny. Cf. Comberbach and Dom. Worcester ' CUbrinture,' Yorks Cu'brewrde, now Cumberworth. Cumdivock: (Dalston, Cumbld.). a. lOSOCombeSeyfoch. Combe is, O.E. cumb, lit. ' a bowl,' ' a coomb, a vallej^' cognate with or loaned fr. W. cwm, ' hollow ' ; the second part may be W. diffaith, ' wild, uncultivated, uninhabited.' The Sc. divot, ' a turf,' always has t, and is not known a. 1536. But -theyfoch may well represent a man's name, as in B.G.S. 1237 Theofecan hyl. Only there is a Devoke Water, S. of Eskdale, in this same county. C/.CuMWHiNTON and ' Cumbehop,' c. 1200 chart. Whalley. CuMNOR (Oxford). O.E. chart. Colmanora, Cumanora, Cumenoran; Dom. Comenore. ' Colman's edge or bank,' O.E. ora ; the liquid I easily disappears. Cf. Cowdenknowes (Sc). CuMWUiNTON and Cumwhitton (Carhsle). Old forms needed, but perh. both Kelt., with Eng. -ton. The former seems to be W. cwm gwyn, ' clear, bright hollow.' However, Lawhitton (Corn- wall) is ' long, white town.' CuNLiFFE (Whalley, Lanes). 1278 Gundeclyf, 1283 Cundeclive, c. 1300 Conhve, 1317 Cunliffe. Doubtful. W. and H.'s deriva- tion fr. Gunnhild-r is little less likely here than in Conder. Prob. hybrid, Kelt, conde, cunde, ' confluence,' see Condate, and O.E. clif, ' a chff or cleve.' Cf. Cleveland, and Lillies- leaf (Sc), 1186 LiUeschf, or ' Lilla's cliff.' CuNSDiNE (Durham). Sic c. 1200 chart. Prob. 'Dean (wooded) valley of Cuna '; 2 in Onom. Cf. Cunsall (Leek), Do7n. Cunes- hala, and Cundall (York), Dom. Cundel. CuRDWORTH (Birmingham). Dom. Credeworde, a. 1200 Crud-, Croddeworth, 1327 Cruddeworth. 'Farm of Creoda'; meta- thesis of r is common. Cf. Kersoe (Worcestersh.), 780 Criddesho, 1275 Crydesho. Curry Mallet and Rivel (Taunton). Dom. and 1155 Curi (see North Curry). W. cyri, ' a cauldron-shaped valley,' G. coire ; cf. Cyri, and Sc. Corrie and Currie. Mallet denotes the name of the family to which this place once belonged. Cf. Shepton Mallet, and for E,ivel cf. Rievaux. Cury (Falmouth). 1219 Patent R. Egloscuri (' church of Cury '); 1445 Cury towne; also Corantyn. From St. Corentinus, a saint of Quimper, Brittany. CUTSDEAN 227 DALSTON CuTSDEAN (Broadway, Worcester). 974 cliart. and Dom. Codestune, 1275 Cotestone, a. 1500 Cotesdon, a. 1600 Cuddesdon. This, then, is not ' Dean,^ but ' town of Code or Cola,' perh. the same man as gave name to the Cotswolds. Already in 730 we find B.C. 8. 236, set Codeswellan. CuxHAM (Walhngf ord) . O.E. c/iari. Cuceshamm. 'Enclosure of Cue' Cf. CucKFiELD and Cuxwold (Lines), 1235 Cukewald; also B.C. 8. 936 Cucan healas (see -hall). See -ham. CwMHiR (Radnor), c. 1188 Gir. Camb. W. cwm hir, ' long valley or hollow." Cf. CuMDivocK. Cwm-llaw-Enog (Chirk). W.= ' valley of Enog's hand.' Enog was a W. chief who, it is said, had his hand cut off for being found on the E. side of Offa's Dyke. Cych R. (betw. Pembroke and Caermarthen) . a. 1300 Cuch. W. cwch, pi. cychod, ' a boat.' CyrFDY (Llanrwst). W. for ' dark, black stump.' Cf. CyffyHiog (Ruthin), and Cuffern (Haverford W.), old Coferun. Cynon R. (Glam.) seems to be built like, and to mean the same as, the R. Conway (W. con gwy) — i.e., ' chief river,' compared with the little Dare. Con, as in L., means ' together,' and -on is a common ending for ' river,' as in af-on itself, in C arkon (Sc), etc. Cyri (Merioneth). Name of several ' cauldron-shaped hollows,' with tarns, same as G. coire, 'a Corrie ' (Sc.). Cf. Taliesin, ' the cauldi'on of Cyridwen,' and Curry. Cytiau-'r-Gwyddelod (Holyhead). W.= 'cots of the Irish.' It is a mountain, said to be the scene of a battle, c. 600, between the Gwyddel (or Goidels, or Gaels) and the Cymri, or Welsh. Dacre (Penrith), sic 1353, and Dacre Banks (Leeds). Bede Dacore (R. and monastery). Dom. Yorks, Dacre. Possibly med. L. {e.g., in Dom.) dicra, c. 1300 dacrum, O.Fr. dacre, dakere, M.E. dyker, mod. E. dicker, corrup. of L. decuria. This number 10 was the customary unit of exchange, esp. in hides; but was it ever apphed to land measurement ? Dagenham (Barking). 693 chart. Deccan-haam; c. 1150 chart. Dechenham. ' Daecca's enclosure ' or ' pasture ' ; only one Dcecca in Onom. See -ham. But Dagnall (Oxon) is a. 1400 Dagenhale. See -hall. Daglingworth (Cirencester). Feud. Aids Dageling-; also 1240 a Dagehngstrete. ' Farm of the sons of Dceghild,' or ' Dceg- weald,' nearest names in Onom. See -worth. Dalden or Dawden (Sunderland), a. 1130 Sim. Dur. Daldene, O.E. ddl-denu, 'allotment, portion, field, deal,' 'by the dean or deep, wooded vale.' See -den. Dalston (Carlisle). 1189 Daleston, Dalstonn. ' Town, village in the valley or dale.' O.E. dcel, O.N. dal. Possibly Dale may be DALTON 228 DAKTMOUTH here, as it is still, a personal name ; though it is not in Onom, and would hardly be in use so early. Gf. Dalby (N. Yorks), Dom. Dalbi and Dalham (Newmarket), sic in Dom. Dale (Pembroke) is found in 1307 as La Dale — i.e., with the Fr. art., ' the dale.' Dalton (5 in P.G.). Furness D. Dom. Daltun. Cf. a ' Daltone ' in Dom. Cheshire. ' Town, village on the allotment/ see Dalden; in northern cases, ' village in the dale,' N. dnl. Danby Wiske (Northallerton). Dom. and 1202 Danebi, or ' Dane's dwelhng.' Cf. Tenby and Danemarche, Jersey; and see -by. On Wiske, see Appleton Wiske. But Danethorpe (Notts), Dom. Dordentorp, 1637 Dernthorp, is 'village of Deoma.' The phonetic changes are all explainable. Dane orDAVENR.(Chesh.) ; henceDAVENHAM(s^■cl218)andDAVEN- PORT(Chesh.). Dom. DevenehamandDeneport,a. llSOSim.Dur. Devenport. Perh. W. dain, ' pure, pleasing, beautiful,' or else dwfn, ' deep.' Cf. Debenham. Duignan suggests G. deann, impetuous, swift,' but that would rather yield Dann or Denn. Darent R. See Dartford. Darlaston (Wednesbury and Stone). St. D. 954 Deorlavestun, Derlavestone, 1004 ib. Deorlafestun, Dom. Dorlavestone. Wed. D. a. 1200 Derlavestone. ' Town of Deorlaf.' Cf. Darliston (Whitchurch) and Darlton (Notts), Dom. Derluveton. Darley (Leeds) and Darley Abbey and Dale (Derbysh.). Der. D. Dom. Dereleie. Dar- is prob. from Deor or Deora, names in Onom., and phoneticalty possible. Darton (Yorks) is Dom. Dertune. In O.E. deor means ' any wild animal,' then ' a deer,' then used as a personal name, ' a man Hke a deer.' See -ley. Darlington, a. 1130yS^m. Diir. Dearningtun, Dearthingtun ; but 1183 Boldon Bk. Derlingtona. A name which has changed. There is no trace in Onom.. of the Sim. Dur. forms, and only one Deorling or Derling. As it stands, the name is ' village of the darhngs,' O.E. deorling, a dimin. of ' dear.' ' Dearthingtun ' may possibly represent Darren gton. Cf. Derhntun in 1156 Pipe Notts, in Dom. Dallingtune and now Dalington. We have Darlingscot, Shipston-on-Stour, a. 1300 Darlingscote. Darn ALL (Sheffield). O.E. derne heal, ' hidden, out of the way, dark nook.' Cf. Darnhall Pool (Cheshire), Dernford (Cambs), and Darnick (Sc); also see -hall. Darrington (Pontef ract) . Dom. Darnintone, Darnitone, 1204 Darthingtone, 1208 Dardhinton. ' Town, village of Deoma ' (one in Onom.), or possibly ' of Deorwen, or -wine.' See -ing. Dartford (Kent), a. 1200 Derenteford, Darentford. 'Ford on E,. Darent,' which is prob. a var. of Derwent; it is 940 chart. Daerinta. Cf. Darwen. Dartmouth (on R. Dart). Exon. Dom. Derta, a. 1130 Sim. Dur. Derte, 1250 Layam. Derte mu]>. Doubtful; certainly not fr. DARWEN R. 229 DEBDEN Eng. dirt. Perh. W. dorth, ' limit, covering/ or O.E. daro^, ' a dart, a spear/ though our Eng. dart comes to us through O.Fr. dart. Dartmoor is 1228 Close R. Dertemor. Darwen R. and to\vn (Lanes), a. 1130 Sim. Dur. Dyrwente, 1311 Derwent. W. dwr gwen, ' white, clear stream.' Cf. Darent, Derwent, and G. dobhar, ' water, river.'' Dassett (2, Kineton, Warwick). Dom. Derceto, -tone, a. 1200 Afne Dercct, a. 1400 Chepyng and Great Derset. O.E. deor, ' deer,' and set, ' a place where animals are kept, a stall, fold.' See Avon, Chipping, Darley, and r on p. 83. Datchet (Windsor) . Dom. Daceta, 1238 Dachet. A puzzling name ; but all solutions fail phonetically except 'Dacca's cot,' O.E. cete, ' cot, hut.' Cf. Datchworth (Stevenage), 769 chart. Decewrthe, Dom. Daceuuorcle, B.C.S. 81 Dseccanham, and Watchet. The O.E. cc normally becomes tch. Dauntsey (Chippenham). Dom. Dantesie. Cf. 940 chart. Daun- tesbourne (Wilts). ' Isle of Daunt.' See -ey. Davenham and -port. See Dane. Daventry (Weedon). Dom. Daventrei, a. 1124 Dauentre, c. 1200 Gervase Davintria. The present pron. is Daintry, which would suggest an O.E. Dcefan treo, ' tree of Dcefa ' ; cf. Oswestry. However, no Dcefa or Dave is in Onom., though cf. 1179-80 Pipe Yorks Dauebi; whilst John Dawe, who gave name to Dawshill (Powick), was living there in 1275. In the abccncc of good evidence for an O.E. origin, a W. origin is not altogether to be dismissed, though a W. name would be very unlikely here. It may be 'the two summits,' fr. W. dau, 'two,' and entrych, 'summit/ as D. stands on a hill, and there is another a mile away. It may be c. 380 Ant. Itin. Devnana. Dawlish (S. Devon). O.E. chart. Doflisc, Dom. Do vies, a. 1500 Doflysch. Doubtful. The first syll. may be W. d^^,, O.W. dub, Corn, dew, ' black,' or dwfn, ' deep.' Cf. Dewlish and Dow- LAis,also R. Divelish (Dorset), which is chart. Deuelisc, Defiisch, DeuUsc, Defelich, and Dom. Devon, Monlish. All these are orig. river -names. The river at Dawlish is now the Dalch. So the second syll. is prob. W. glais, ' stream, river,' rather than Ihjs, ' court, hall,' or glwys, ' hallowed place, a fair spot.' Dead water (N. Tyne) . Perh . 1249 Dedy. Doubtful. We find ' a standing poole or dead water,' as early as 1601 Holland's Pliny. Deal. Not in Dom. 1160 Pipe Dela; later Dale, Dele, Dola. O.E. dcel, 3-6 del, 4-7 dele, ' a division, a section, a part,' a ' deal,' cognate with dale, 56^, ' a portion or share of land,' and with dole, O.E. ddl. Dean, E. and W. (Eastbourne). Asser Dene. O.E. denu, 'a dean, a dell, a deep, wooded vale.' See also Forest of Dean. Debden (Saffron Walden). Dom. Deppedana, 1228 Close R. Depeden — i.e., ' deep, wooded valley/ See Dean. DEBENHAM 230 DENNY BOTTOM Debenham (Framlingham, Suffk.). Dom. Depben-, Depbeham. ' Home on the R. Deben/ which may be W. diojn ' deep/ Cf. Davenham. Deb R. (Cheshire), c. 150 Ptolemy Deva, 1480 Dee; but a. 1196 Gir. Camb. Deverdoeu, Deverdoe, which is just the mod. W. name Dwfr Dwy. W dwfr or dwr (O.W. deifr), is ' river, stream/ and dwy is ' two/ feminine. But cf. Dee (Sc), also R. Divie, trib. of Findhorn, Moraysh. Deerhurst (Tewkesbury). 804 (rmwi Deor -hyrst(e) ; Z)om. Dere- hest, a. 1200 Walter Map Durherst. Deor, dior in O.E. means ' any kind of beast ' ; Jiyrst is ' forest.' See -hurst. Deganwy, Diganwy, or Dwyganwy (N. Wales), a. 1145 Orderic Dag(e)amioth; Ann. Cambr. ann. 822 Arx Deganhui. Difficult. By some connected with Ptolemy's Delcantai ; by Rhys Jones* with the Irish Ogam form Deccetes, found in (?) sixth-century inscriptions in Devon, Anglesea, and Ireland. In the Patent R. c. 1245 it is often Gannok, which suggests a similar origin to Cannock. Deighton. See Ditton. Delph (Yorks, Rochdale, N. Staffs) and the Delves ( Wednesbury ) . A ' digging ' (for iron ore or the like). O.E. dcelfan, deljan, ' to dig, delve.' Cf. Dilhorne. Denary Main (Rotherham) . Dom. Degenebi, Denegebi, ' Dwelling of,' it is uncertain who ; perh. Degn or Thegn — i.e., 'thane, lord,' names in Owow. C/. Dagenham ; and see -by. Main meaning ' main ' or ' chief vein of mineral,' seems a quite recent usage. Denbigh, c. 1350 charts. Den-, Dynbiegh, -eigh, 1485 Dynbigh. W. Dinbych. InY^.din bych would mean, 'hill or fort of the wretched being.' This would be absurd. Prob. it is, as pron. in Eng., Den-by, ' dwelling of the Dane '; we have Denby more than once in Yorks, Dom. Denebi, fr. O.E. Dene, ' Danes,' and Dene- or Den-mearc, ' Denmark.' Thus it would be the same name as Danby and Tenby. See -by. But T. Morgan favours W. din bach, ' little hill,' which it is. This certainly accounts better for the final guttural -gh or -ch. Denchworth (Wantage). O.E. chart. Dences wyrthe, Deneces wurthe, Denices wurth ; Dom. Denchesworde. ' Farm of Dence,' a name otherwise unknown; though Onom. has Denisc, or 'the Dane/ See -worth. Denham (Uxbridge and Eye, Suffk.). Ux. D. Dom. Daneha. Eye D. Dom. Denham. Prob. ' home of the Dane.' Cf. Denton and Den-mark. Denny Bottom (Tunbridge Wells). Cf. Denny (Sc.) 1510 Dany, and Dom. Bucks, Danitone. Denny is a dimin. of den or dean, ' a narrow, wooded valley.' See -den. * Cited by M'Clure, p. 94. DENSTON(E) 231 DEVERILL Denston(e) (Uttoxeter and Newmarket). Utt. D. Dom. Dene- stone, ' village of Dene,' 3 in Onom., meaning, of course, ' the Dane/ Cf. above. Bnt New. D. is Dom. Danardestuna, ' town of Deneheard.' Cf. B.C.S. 480 Deneheardes hegersewe. Denton (8 in P.G.). 801 chart. Deantone (Sussex). Dom. Yorks and Lines Dentune, ' village by the Dean, or deep, wooded vale.' Cf. Denford (Berks), Dom. Daneford, where O.E. dcen, a word cognate with den and dean, means esp. ' a woodland pasture for swine." Few Eng. names in Den- or Dane- show any connexion with the Danes ; but cf. Denbigh, and above. Deptford. Sic. 1521, but c. 1386 Chaucer Depford; not in Dom. 'Deep (O.E. deoj)) ford' on the Ravensbourne, or rather, the creek at its mouth. There is another at Sunderland. Cf. Defford (Pershore, 972 chart.), Deopford, Dom. Depeforde, also in Dom. Wilts. Derby. 917 O.E. Chron. Deoraby, 1049 Deorby, 1598 Darbi- shiere. In W. Dwrgwent. ' Beasts' dwelling.' O.E. deor, dior, Icel. dyr, ' a beast '; and see -by. Derby was a Danish name ; NorthweorSig was the O.E. one. For its ending, cf. Badgeworthy. Dereham (Norfolk). Dom. Dere-, Derham. c. 1460 Dyram, so = Dyrham and Derby, ' beasts' home.' Dersingham (King's Lynn). Dom. Dersincham, 1234 Patent R. Dersingham ; ' home of the Dersings.' Cf. Sandringham. Derwent R. (Cumbld. and Yorks), also Derwentwater, sic 1298. The two rivers get a little mixed in early records — c. 380 Ant. Itin., and c. 700 Rav. Geogr. Derventione, Bede Dorowensio, Deruuentis fluvius, c. 850 O.E. vers. Deorwenta, a. 1130 Sim. Dur. Dyrwenta, 1229 Patent R. Derewent (Yorks). W. dwr, dwfr given, ' white, clear stream.' Cf. Darent and Darwen. For suffixing of t, cf. Leven and Levant. Desborotjgh (Mket. Harboro'). Dom. Deis-, Diesburg, c. 1260 Rot. Hund. Dosteberge. Very puzzling; no name in Onom. seems to suit any of these forms; but it may be Deorswith (see Dosthill). ' Dais ' raised table in a hall, is O.Fr. deis, and not known in Eng. till 1259, so very unlikely here; but cf. Diss. See -burgh. Deuddwr (Wales). W. dau dwr, ' two streams.' Deverell — Kingston Deverill (Bath), Longbridge Deverill, and Brixton Deverill (Warminster), Dom. Devrel, 1245 Patent R. Deverel (Wilts). Prob. hybrid. Devr- will be O.Kelt, for 'stream,' W. dwfr (see Andover and Dover); whilst -el is prob. Eng. for hill, or else -hale, ' nook.' See -hall. Cf. Derridge, Kingswood, old Deveridge. Possibly Devrel is Nor. for Devereux or d'Evreux. DEVIL'S WATEE 232 DILHORNE Devil's Water (Hexham). 1610 Speed Do vols fl. Thought to be corrup. of G. dubh glas, 'dark, peaty stream '= Douglas. This is very doubtful. Devizes. 1157 Pipe Divisis, c. 1160 Gest. Steph. Divisa, 1228 Close R. ad Divisas. This is corrupt L., and prob. means ' place at the division or border ■" (? that between Saxon and Kelt). Devon. 878 O.E. Ghron. Defenascir; Exon. Dom. Duuenant, 1189 Devonia; 1402 Devenshir, c. 1630 Risdon, 'Devonshire, now by a vulgar speech Denshire.' In O.W. Dyvnaint, which seems to be O.W. dub, W. du nant, ' dark ravine or vallcj^ or stream.' The Sc. Devon, c. 1210 Dovan, has a similar origin, G. dubh an, ' dark river.' But Rhys identifies both with the Damnonii, who orig. inhabited Devonshire, the m here being aspirated into mh or v. There is also a R. Devon, Notts. Devonport. Dates from 1689. a. 1130 Sim. Dur. Devenport is Davenport. See above. Dewchurch, Little (Hereford). 1234 Close R. Deweschirch, ' Church of Deivi,' W. for St. David. Cf. Dewiston, near St. David's, Llandewi, and Dewsbury; also Dowthorpe (Yorks), Dom. Dwetorp, 1202 Duuestorp. Dewlish (Dorchester). Chart. Diolisc, 1230 Close R. Deuehz, 1238 Patent R. Deuelis. Must be same as Dawlish and as Dewlas R. See DowLAis. Dewsbury (Yorks). Dom. Deusbereia, -berie, 1202 Deubire. ' David's burgh.' See Dewchurch and -bury. Dickleborough (Scole, Norfk.). Dom. Dicclesburc, 1232 Close R. Dikelebury. Prob. ' burgh of Dicuil,' a Keltic name. See -borough. Didcot (Oxford). Not in Dom. a. 1300 Doudecote, also Dud- cote; and Didcote (Beckford), 1177 Pi2Je Dudicota. Cf. B.C.S. iii. 101. Dyddan hamm, ib. 486 Dydinc cotan (dat.). 'Cot, cottage of Dydda or Dudda.' Cf. Dudley and Diddington (Warwk.), 1188 Didindon. Didmarton (Tetbury). 972 chart. Dydimeretune, Dom. Ded- mertone. Feud. Aids Dudmerton. Perh. ' village of Dudemcer,' as in 1015 chart. To Dudemseres hele (' nook '), Chilton (Berks), But it may be ' mere- or lake-town of Dydda ' or ' Dudda,' the latter a very common name. Cf. Dummeb. DiGBETH (Birmingham, Coventry, and Northfield, Wore). Duignan thinks this may be corrup. of dike path; dike, O.E. die, being either ' ditch ' or 'embankment.' But there are no old forms, and this is doubtful. DiLHORNE (Stoke-on-Trent). Dom. and till 1300 Dulverne. Duignan thinks, O.E. dulf-, delfern, ' place of digging or delv- ing.' Cf. Delph. However, in Dom. Bucks we have ' Dile- herst,' and Dilham (Noiik.) is sic c. 1150, fr. a man Dela or Dila. DILSTON 233 DITTON DiLSTON (Hexham), a. 1300 cliart. Divelin, which looks hke W. ty Felyn, ' house of Velyn.' 6'/. Helvellyn and SxiRLmG (So.) c. 1250 Estrivelin. But — surely very improbably — Sir H. Maxwell thinks this name is D'Eyville's town ' (see Scala- cronica MS., fo. 211) ; whilst M'Clure thinks the Dils- is a corrup. of Dubglas, ' dark stream.' DiNAS (Glamorgan). W. and Corn., ' a castle/ fr. din, ' hill/ then ' hill-fort.' CJ. Pendennis. DiNAS Emrys (small hill near Snowdon). 1190 Gir. Camb. says this means ' promontory of Ambrosius,' a celebrated bard of the 5th cny. Din AS PowYS (Cardiff). 1223 Patent E. Dinant powis. ' Hill ' or ' fort of PowYS.' Cf. above. DiNEFWR Castle (Caermarthen) . c. 1196 Gir. Camb. Dynevur, 1246 Patent E. Dynavor. W. din y ffwyr, ' castle of the onset or assault.' DiNGERBElN (Cornwall). Corn, din Geraird, 'fort of K. Geraint, husband of Enid, who fell at Langport, 522. Cf. St. Gerrans. DiNMORE (Hereford). W. din maur, ' big hill.' It is a village on the top of a high hill. Cf. Dunmore (Sc). DiNNENGTON (Newcastle-on-T. and Rotherham). Ro. D. Dom. Dunnitone, Dunintone, ' town of Dun, Duna, or Duning,' all in Onom. See -ing. DiN-oRWiG (Caernarvon). Old Dinorddwig — i.e., 'fort of the Ordovices,' a tribe of central Wales. See Tacit. Agric. 18. But in charters of Edw. III. it is Dynnorbin. Rhys derives Ordovices fr. O.W. ord, W. gordd, ' a hammer.' Din TON (Aylesbury and Salisbury). Sa. D. Duntone. 1179-80 Pipe Yorks. Dinton, ' village of Dynne or Dyne,' a common name in Onom. See -ton. But Dinsdale (N. Yorks) is Dom. Digneshale, prob. ' Degn's nook {cf. Denary) ; though Over Dinsdale is Dom. Dirneshala, fr. Deorna, or perh. Deoring, Diring, names in Onom. See -hall. Diss (Norfolk). Dom. Dice. Doubtful. ? O.Fr. deis, found in Eng. c. 1259 as deis, ' a dais or high-table.' Diseworth (Derby) and DiSLEY (Stockport) imply an unrecorded man Disa. Cf. Desborough and next. Dissington (Northumbld.). ? The Digentum in Hexham Chrons. Should be ' town of Dissa ' or the hke ; but there is no such name in Onom. Still we have Dishforth, Thirsk, Dom. Disforde, and the places above, suggesting such a name. DiTTON (Widnes, Bridgnorth, and Surrey) and Fen Ditton (Cambs). Cam. D. c. 1080 Inquis. Camb. Dictune, Dittune. Dom. Surrey and Bucks Ditone, -tune; also c. 1170 and 1213 charts. Dicton, ? which, and c. 1005 chart. Dictune, Kent, 16 DOCCOMBE 234 DONYATT ' Town, enclosure, with the ditch/ O.E. die. Cf. Ditchford (Warwk.), Dom. Dicforde. The names Deighton and Dighton have the same origin as Ditton. N. Yorks is Dom. Dictune, and Deightonby is Dictenebi, a somewhat rare hybrid. DoccoMBE (Newton Abbot). Not in Dom. 1174 Documba, 1322 Dockumbe; also corrupted into Dockham. O.E. docce-cumbe, ' dock-valley/ valley in which the docken weed abounded. DoDCOTT (Nantwich). 1135 Dodecotte. Cf. a. 1300 ' Dodeford/ Northants. ' The cot or cottage of Dodd, Doda, or Dodda/ a very common name in Onom. Cf. Didcot and Dodwell, Strat- ford (Warwk.), close to the Doddanford of 985 chart. DoDiNGTON (Yate and Bridgwater). Ya. D. Dom. Dodintone, 1170 Duddinton; and Doddington (5 in P.O.), March D. Dom. Dodinton, 1302 Doddyngtone. ' Village of Dodda ' or ' Dudda,' gen. -an. Cf. Dom. Bucks and Salop, Dodintone. But DoDiNGTBEE (Leicester) is perh. fr. dod, ' to clip or top/ found a. 1225 dodd ; cf. 1440 Prompt. Parv., ' doddjTi trees or herbys . . . decomo.' This tree was the meeting-place of the hundred. Cf. Manningtree. See -ing. DoGSTHORPE (Peterboro'). Not in Dom. c. 1100 Grant Dodes- thorpe. Interesting corruption; ' farm of Dodd.' See Dodcott and -thorpe. DoLEBURY Cajvip (Mendips). 'Burgh, fortified place of Dola'; one such in Onom. It is the site of a pre-Roman fort. See -bury. DoLGELLY. W. dol gelli, ' meadow with the grove or copse,' gelli being var. of the commoner celli. Dolly Meadows (Bath). W. Dol. pi. dolau (pron. dola}-), ' a meadow.' Cf. G. dnl. Thus the name is a tautology. DoLTON (Devon). Dom. Dueltona. 1235 Patent E. Dughelton. ' Town of Dougal ' (see Duggleby), only here the h has ' eclipsed ' the g. Cf. the surname Doulton. Don R. and Doncaster. Prob. c. 380 Ant. Itin. Dono and Bede II. xiv Campodunum, c. 850 O.E. vers. Donafeld; Nennius Cair Daun; Dom. Doncastre, 1158-59 Pipe Dane Castre, 1202 Fines Danecastre, 1206 Donecastre. It cannot be the same as Don (Sc). Perh. W. dwn, G. donn, ' brown. ^ See -caster. DoNNENGTON (Salop, Gloucs., and Berks). Sa. D. Dom. Donitone. Gl. D. 1176 Pipe Dunnington. Be. D. 1316 Dunj^ngton. ' Village of the sons of Dunn.' Cf. B.C.S. iii. 601 on Dunning- lande. Cf. Dunnington; and see -ing. DoNYATT (Ilminster) . 1234 Patent R. Dunyed. O.E. dun ^eat, ' hill of the gate, opening or pass.' Yat or yat{t)e has been the S.W. dial, form of gate since the 16th cnv. Cf. Symond's Yat. DORCHESTER 235 DOVER Dorchester (Dorset), c. 380 Ant. Itin. Darno(no)varia, 939 chart, villa regalis quae dicitur Doracestria, c. 1100 Flor. Wore. Dorsetania, 1387 Dorchestre. Durno-varia is prob. Kelt, for ' fist-plays/ there having been a Rom. amphitheatre here; W. dwrn, Ir. dorn, ' fist ' ; and Corn, gware for L. varia, ' a play.' Asser, ann. 875, speaks of the district {paga), called in British Durngueir (in MS. -eis), but in Saxon Thornsseta {or Dornsseta), now Dorset. In the present name there is nothing which represents varia, so that it really seems to mean ' fist camp." 6'/. Cardurnock; and see -Chester. Dorchester (Oxon). (? Durcinate in a. 700 Rav. Geogr.) c. 689 Theodore Villa Dorcacaestrensis, Bede Dorcic, O.E. Ghron. 635 and 891 Dorcic-, Dorcesceaster, 905 in Eadmer Dorkeceastre, Dam. Dorchecestre. This seems either to mean ' camp of Dorc,' an miknown man, or, more doubtfully, ' dark camp,' O.E. deorc, 3 dorc, ' dark.' Also see Dorset. DoRDON (Tamworth). 1285 Derdon. Perh. 'hill of the deer,' O.E. deor. Cf. Dassett; and see -don. DoRE R. (S. Wales), c. 1130 Lib. Land. Door ; and Dore (Here- ford and Sheffield). Shef. D. O.E. Chron. 827 Dore, ib. 942 Dor. W. dwr, ' water, stream ' ; G. dobhar. Cf. Appledore, Dour (Yorks), and Durra (Cornw.). But Plummer derives the towns fr. O.E. duru, dor, ' a door, an opening.' Dorset, a. 900 Asser Thornsseta, Dornsseta, Dom. Dorsete, c. 1097 Flor. W. Dorsetania. Dornsseta should mean ' seat, settlement among the thorns'; but c/. Dorchester; while some connect with Ptolemy's Durotriges, who dwelt about here. Cf. Somerset. Dom. Essex has a Dorseda. DoRSiNGTON (Stratford-on-A.). Dorn. Dorsintune, and Dorstone (Hereford), a. 1300 Dorsinton. ' Village of the Dorsings,' or ? ' sons of Deorsige.' Cf. Dersingham. See -ing. DoSTHiLL (Tamworth). Dom. Dercelai. a. 1200 Dertehulla, Derchethull, a. 1400 Derst-, Dorsethull. The ending is clear. In Dom. -lai is fr. -ley, ' meadow,' q.v. ; and hull is the regular ]\Iid. form of ' hill.' Derchet or Derst prob. represents a man Deorswith ; 2 in Onom. But cf. also Dom. Bucks Dusteb'ge and Desborough. Douglas (I. of Man). Local pron. Doolish. Moore says, Manx dub glais, ' dark stream.' Cf. Douglas (Sc.) and Dowlais, pron. Dowlish. One of K. Arthur's battles, in Nennius, was at ' Duglas.' c. 1205 Layamon has a ' Duglas water ' too. Dove R. (Derbv) and Dovey or Dyfi R. (S. Wales and Machvnlleth). Der.D. 890 cAar^.Dufa, a. 1300 Duve Douve. Mach.D. 1428 Dy vi. All fr. O.W. dubr,W.dwfr, dwr, ' water, stream.' Duignan thinks Dove the ' diving ' river, O.E. dufan. Its tribs. certainly dive DOVER 236 DRAYCOTT underground. Doveedige (Uttoxcter) is Dom. Dubrige, c. 1300 Doubrig, ' bridge on R. Dove.' Dover (also near Leigh, Lanes), c. 380 Ant. Itin. Portus Dubris; a. 716 chart. Duiras, 104S O.E. Chron. Dofre, a. 1100 Wm Poit. Doueria, c. 1097 Flor. W. Doru-, Doro-bernia; 1160 Doura, Dovre; c. 1205 Layam. Doure, c. 1275 Douere. The Kent D. is on R. Douver, W. dwfr., ' stream/ still correctly pron. in Fr,, Douvie(s) . Cf. above, and Dovebdale, Droitwich,706 chart. Dourdale, 817 ib. Doferdsel; also Dom. Wilts Dobreha. There are also a R. Doveele (Berkeley) and a Dover Beck, 1225 Doverbec (Notts), and a Douvres on the N. coast of France. Dovercoxjbt (Harwich). Dom. Druurecurt (first r an error). ' Court on the river,' W. dwfr. See above. Court, O.F. cort, curt, L. cohors, -tern, ' com-t, poultry -yard, yard,' is not in Oxf. Diet, till 1297. It means ' a clear space enclosed by a wall,' then ' a large building in a yard, a castle.' DowLAis (Glam.). Pron. Dowlish. Disputable; perh. O.W. dau, mod. W. dou glais, ' two streams '; but prob. = Douglas. The Dewlas, trib. of Nthn. Dovey, is sic 1428 and locally pron. Diflas, clearly ' dark (W. du) stream.' Dowlish Wake (llminster) should be the same. Cf. Dawlish. The Little and Great DowAKD Hills, lower Wye, were old Dougarth, which is O.W. for ' two garths,' or ' enclosures.' DowisJHAM (Cambs and Norfolk). Cam. D. K.C.D. iv. 209 Dun- ham. Nor. D. 1461 Dounham. O.E. dun-ham, ' hill-dwell- ing.' Cf. next. DowKHOLME (Richmond, Yorks) is in Dom. simply Dune. See -holm. Downs, The (off Kent), a. 1460 Gregory's Chron. The Downys, 1520 The Downes. Perh. so called from the down or hill, O.E. dun, opposite the E. end of the North Downs. DowJSTTON (Sahsbury). c. 1160 Duntuna — i.e., 'hill-town' or Hilton. DowTHORPE (Yorks). Dom. Dwetorp. Prob. 'village of Duua' or ' Duha,' names in Onom. See -thorpe. DoxEY (Stafiord). Dom. Dochesig, c. 1200 Dokesei, 'Isle of Docca,' or ' the duck,' O.E. docce. Cf. Duxeord. In Dom. Salop there is Dehocsele or ' Docca's nook. ' See -ey and -hall. Drakenedge (Warwksh.). 1251 Drakenegg. O.E. dracan ecg, ' devil's or dragon's edge ' or ' brink.' Cf. Drakeiow (Derbysh.) and Woiverley, former 942 ' set Dracan hlawen ' (see -low), also Drakestone (Gloucs.). Draughton (Skipton). Dom. Dractone. Doubtful. Possibly it is 'town of the devil,' O.E. draca. Cf. above. Possibly = Drayton. Draycott (Berks, Bleckley, Dunchurch, Stoke-on-T.). Ber. D. Dom. Draicotej Bl. D. 1275 Draycote ; St. D. a. 1300 Dra- and DRAYTON 237 DROITWICH j Draj^cote. This must go with Drayton, an even commoner name with older recorded forms. Draycott would seem to mean ' diy cot'; O.E. dryge, drige, 2 dreie, 4 draye, dreye, 'dry.' Possibly it is fr. O.E. drcege, 'a drag-net, a dray'; but then, why so ? Certainly Skeat's derivation fr. an O.E. drceg, sup- posed to mean ' a place of shelter, a retreat ' (c/. mod. dray, ' a squirrel's nest '), seems rather laboured. But the matter is not yet settled. Dom. Devon has a Draheford, ? ' ford for a dray.' Cf. Dbig. Drayton (9 in P.G.). Chart. DrsQgtnn, Dom. Draitone, 1210 Dray- ton (Cambs). 810 chart. Draiton (N. Notts), 960 chart. Dragegtun, and Dom. Draitone (Berks), a. 1100 Drseitun, a. 1200 Draiton (Stratford, Warwicksh.). Dom. Dray-, Draitone (Penkridge and Tamworth). Dom. Drattone (Bucks). Prob. 'dry town'; but the early forms make O.E. drcege ' a dray,' at least a possible origin. Skeat derives the place in Cambs and Berks fr. the O.E. drceg, referred to s.v. Draycott. The ' Cair Draithon ' of c. 800 Nennius has been identified with one of the Dray tons, which is doubtful. Driffield (BridUngton and Cricklade). Br. D. c. 1050 O.E. Chron. 705 DrifEelda, Dom. Drifeld, -felt, 1202 Driffeld. Cr. D. Dom. Drifelle (common Dom. var.). 'Dry field,' O.E. drige, 3 drigge, drie, ' dry.' Duignan says Driffold (Sutton Colfield), is drift fold, ' fold into which cattle were driven.' Cf. next. Drig (W. Cumbld.). O.E. drige, ' dry '; drceg, ' a place of shelter. Cf. above. Drighlington (Bradford). Dom. Dreslintone, -ingtone. The s in Dom. is to avoid the guttural gh ; such Dom. hates. Prob. ' village of the descendants of Dryhtweald,' or perh. ' Drycghelm ' (once in Onom.). Cf. Dom. Gloucs. Dricledone. See -ing. Dringhoe (Holdemess). Dom. Dringolme; and Dringhouses (York). Not in Dom. N. dreng, 'a free servant of the king endowed with lands.' They were found all over, N. of the Humber and Ribble. The ending -hoe is here a corrup. of -holm, q.v., through the liquidity or vanishing tendency of I and m, influenced by Hoe, 'height'; whilst holm is 'river- meadow.' Droitwich. 716 chart. In wico emptoris salis quern nos Saltwich vocamus, 888 ib. Saltwic, 1017 Sealtwic, 1049 O.E. Chron. Wic, Dom. Wich 24 times, Wic once, 1347 le Dryghtwych, 1469 Dertwyche. But D. is not Ptolemy's Salinai. Wich is simply O.E. wic, ' dwelling, village.' See -wich. True, here and in Cheshire and the neighbouring districts it is the ending of most salt-producing towns; but there is no O.E. authority for saying that wic or wich has anything to do with salt. Many — even Skeat — derive this wich fr. O.N. vik, ' a bay, a small (salt) creek '; hence, it is said, the transition is easy to ' salt or brine DEOMONBY 238 DULLINGHAM spring.' But that wich could come fr. vile in 716 in Worcestersh. seems simply impossible. Droit- (Fr. droit, ' right, privilege ') was prefixed by sanction of Edw. III., who gave the inhabitants the right to manufacture salt here a. 1293. The right had to be restricted in other places owing to the great waste of timber in making salt. But Edw. the Confessor already had £52 a year from the salt works. Cf. ' The Droits of Admiralty.' Dromonby (N. Riding). Dom. Dragmalebi, twice. A remarkable corrup. ' Dwelling of Dragmel,' one in Onotn. We here see how any one liquid can become another, even I become n. See -by. Dronfield (Sheffield). Not in Dom. 'Field of the drone-bees'; O.E. dran, 3-6 dron. Droxford (Bps. Waltham). 939 chart. Drocenesf orda ; not in Dom. ' Ford of Drocen/ not in Onom., but cf. Drakenedge. Druid (Corwen) may be for W. derwydd, ' a Druid.' T. Morgan omits it. But Druid Heath (Warwk.) is c. 1400 Dru-, Dre- wood, f r. a family of Dru, or rather Druce, prob. taking their name fr. Dreux, Normandy. Drypool (Hull). Dom. Drid-, Dritpol, Dripold, 'dirty pool,' Icel. drit, ' dirt.' DuDBRiDGE (Stroud). 1302 Dodebrygge; and Duddo (Norham); 1183 Dudehowe. Named fr. some man Dudd, Duda, or Dudda, names very common in O.E., esp. in Mercia. Cf. Dudley and Duddeston (Birmingham), 1100 Duddestone. The -o is -howe, ' a mound,' q.v. Duddon (Tarporley) and Duddon R. (Cumbld.). Latter thought to be c. 709 Eddi Regio Dunutinga, a name of uncertain origin. But Tar. D. may be W. du din, 'dark, black hill'; though cf. next. Dudley. Dom. Dudelei, 1275 Duddleye, ' meadow of Dudd, Dudo, or Dodo,' ? the duke in Mercia, and founder of Tewkesbury Abbey, 715. Cf. Didcot and Dudbridge; and see -le5^ DuFFiELD (Derby). Not in Dom. c. 1180 Ben. Peterb. Dufelda, ' dove field.' O.E. *dufe, c. 1200 duue, c. 1300 duu. If this derivation be correct, we have here one of the earliest recorded examples of the Eng. word dove. Cf. Doveskar, Wensleydale, 1202 Duuesker, and Doveridge, Dom. Dubrige. DuGGLEBY (Yorks). Dom. Dighelbi, Difgelibi. 'Dwelling of Dougal,' in Ir. and G. Dubhgall, or ' dark stranger,' the Ir. name for the Danes. This Danish Kelt prob. came from .Ireland. There are other traces of such settlers. Cf. Dolton; and see -by. Dullingham (Newmarket). Dom. Dullingeham; also old Dilin- tone. ' Home of the Dillings.' Cf. DiUington (Hunts) and DULVERTON 239 DUNSTABLE Dilham (Norfk.) — i.e., ' home of Dill,' still a personal name, of which DilHng is the patronymic. DuLVERTON (Somerset). Dom. Dolvertun. The name here seems unknown. There seems trace of a N. Tolf-r or Tolrius. DuLWiCH, sic 1606. Not in Dom. (There are coins with Dulwic on them, supposed to be a man's name.) Possibly ' Dola's dwelling '; one Dola in Onom. The adj. dull is not in Eng. a. 1430. Cf. Dom. Derby, Duluestune. DuMBLETON (Evesham). Sic 1327, but 930 chart. Dumolan, -llan, 995 Dumbletain, Dom. Dunbentone. The forms are corrupt. Skeat suggested ' Domwulf's town,' but this is doubtful. DtJMMER (Basingstoke). Dom. Dumere. Prob. ' Duda's mere' or ' lake.' Cf. Dom. Dodimere (Sussex) and Didmarton, also Cromer. Dun CHURCH (Rugby). Dom. Donecerce. c. 1200 Dunchirch, 1444 Dunkyrke. ' Church on the hill,' O.E. dun, though possibly fr. a man Donn or Dunn. The 1444 -kyrke is interesting, as showing the lingering of Dan. influence, just as in Dunkirk, N. France. DuNGENESS (Kent). 1052 O.E. Chron. Na^ss — i.e., 'nose, cape, naze.' Dunge- is prob. Dan. dynge, 'a heap, a pile (of dung),' mod. Icel. dyngja, ' heap, dung,' O.E. dung. Cf. i)inganess, Norway. DuNGLEDDY (Glamorgan), c. 1130 Lib. Laiid. Dou Clediv, 1603 Doyglethe, ' the dark (W. du) Cleddy R.' Dunham (6 in P.G.). Sic 1150 chart. K.C.D. iv. 209. Dom. Notts, Duneham. Norfolk D. c. 1460 Donham. O.E. dun-ham,, ' hill-dwelling.' Dunheved (Launceston). Dom. Dunhevet, c. 1140 Downehevede, Dunehevede, 1250 Dunhefd. Corn, din hafod, ' hill of the sum- mer residence ' ; no doubt confused with O.E. heafod ; Dan. hoved, ' the head.' Dunmore (Leckhampstead). Not in Dom. Chart, dunn mere, which is O.E. for ' dun-coloured, brownish lake.' Perh. re- modelled on Dunmore (Sc), ' big hill.' Dunmow (Essex). Dom. Dom(m)auua, 1160 Pipe Dumawa, c. 1386 Donmowe. Perh. tautology. W. din, ' a hill,' and O.E. m.uga ' a heap, a mow, a pile of hay ' ; found 3-7 mowe. DuNNiNGTON (York). Dom. Domni-, Donniton, also Dodinton; 1202 Dunnigton. There are several men named Dunning in Onom., but the name here is doubtful. Cf. Doddington. Dunstable. Not in Dom. 1123 O.E. Chron. Dunestaple, c. 1200 Gervase Dunstapele, 1433 Dunstaple. ' Hill of the market '; it DUNSTALL 240 DURLSTONE lies at the foot of Dunstable Downs. O.E. dun-stapel. Cf. Barnstaple. Dunsley (Yorks) is Dom. Dunesle, ' meadow on the hill.' DuNSTALL. Common var. of Tunstall. Dtjnster (Somerset). Not in Dom. Prob. 1231 Patent R. Dintre, which looks like W. din tre, ' hill with the house.' But 1243 ib. Dunesterr, which may be an Eng. remodelling; O.E. dun steor- ra{n), ' hill of the star.' The common Sc. ending -ster, O.N. sta^r, ' dwelHng/ is not very likely here. Dtjntisbourne (Cirencester). Dom. Tantesbourne, 1102 Dontes-, 1221 Duntesborne. ? ' Stream of.' Baddeley gives up the implied name as hopeless. Onom. has a Dunniht and a Thront, which seem at least possible. See -bourne. DuNTON (3 in P.G.). Dom. Norfk. Dontuna. Cf. 672 chart. Dun- tun^ ? near Winchester, and Dom. Duntune, Salop. ' Town at the hill '; O.E. dun, which also means ' a fort.' DuNWiCH (once in Suffolk, now submerged). Bede Domnoc, Dom- moc, c. 1175 Fantosme Dunewiz. Doubtful. Some derive fr. W. dwfn, ' deep.' Cf. Dymock. See -wich. DuRDANS, The (Epsom). Sic 1658. Said to be M.E. durden, 'a coppice ' ; but there seems no trace of this in Oxf. Diet., where the only durdan is a var. of dirdum, ' uproar, tumult,' a Sc. and North, dial, word found c. 1440 in York Myst. as durdan. This name is prob. Dom. Dordnhoes, ? ' hill of Dorda '; the nearest name in Onom. is Durand. See Hoe. The plur. s often suffixes itself. DuRDAR (Carlisle). Kelt, for ' stream with the thicket ' ; G. dobhar, W. dwr, and G. daire; or else fr. G. darach, ' an oak.' The same Dur- is seen in Durbeck or Doverbeck (Notts), 122.5 Doverbec,. prob. a tautology, and in Durbridge (Worcs.). Cf. Dover and DWRBACH. Durham. Founded O.E. Chron. ann. 995, but no name is given there, c. 1070 Wm. Jumieges Castrum quod propria lingua Dunelmum nuncuparunt ; 1075-1128 Dunholme ; c. 1175 Fantosme Durealme; 1295 D^vTeysm; c. 14:10 Henry Dursim; 1535 Stewart Durhame. A name which has changed more than once. Dunelm or -ealme is orig. Kelt, dun ealm, 'hill of the elms,' an early loan-word. But Dunholme is O.E., meaning ' fort by the holm or river-meadow'; whilst Durham should mean 'wild-beasts' home or lair,' O.E. deor ham, same root as deer ; Icel. dyr ; Sw. diur, ' a wild beast.' That the n should have become r is but one other proof of the liquidity of the liquids. Cf. Dereham and Dyrham. DuRLSTONE Head (Dorset) . Not in Dom. ' Perforated rock ' ; O.E. thyrel, 'a hole,' same root as nos-^n7. The name is perh. a translation of Tillywhim near bv. The Head is full of holes. DURNFORD 241 DYSERTH DuRNFORD (Amesbury) . Dom. Darneford. O.E. derne, dyrne, ' secret, hidden, obscure/ Cf. Darnall and Darnick (Sc.)- Dornford (Wootton, Oxon) is the same; 1236 Patent R. Derneford. DuRRiNGTON (Salisbury and Worthing). Sa. D. Dom. Derintone, Wo. D. Dom. Derentune. Prob. O.E. Deoran tun, 'town of Deora.' Onom. also has Deorwen or Denvine. Cf. Dursley (Glouc), 1153 Duresle, also Derselega, where the name is doubt- ful. DuRRANCE (Upton Warren) is prob. called after a Robt. Duran, known to be living in an adjoining manor in 1275. DusTON (Northampton). Dom. Dustone. Prob. ' Dudd's town.' Cf. Dom. Dudestan (Chesh.) and Dudley and Dummer. Button (Warrington). Sic 1302, but 1102 Dotona. Perh. 'town of Dutta.' Cf. 940 chart. Duttan hamme (Wiley, Wilts). But perh. fr. O.E. dufe, ' a dove ' ; perh. here become a proper name. Cf. DUFFIELD. DuxFORD (Cambridge). Dom. Dochesuuorde, 1211 Dokesworth, 1284 Dukesworth, c. 1660 Fuller Dokesworth. The -ford is quite a mod. corrup. ' Farm of Due,' says Skeat, and not ' of the ducks,' O.E. duca, though Due is an unknown personal name. Cf. DoxEY. See -worth. But Duxford (Berks) is Dom. Dudochesforde, ' Ford of Dudoe ' ; 10 such in Onom. DwRBACH (Pembrokesh.). W.= 'httle stream.' Durbeck or Dover Beck (Notts), 1225 Doverbec, might be the same name, but is more likely a tautology; W. dwr= Eng. beeJc, 'stream.' DwYFOR and Dwyffach (Criccieth). Prob., says Anwyl, 'great and little goddess,' L. diva; W. mawr, 'big,' and bach, 'little/ in both names aspirated. Dyffryn (Merioneth), old Dyffrynt. W. dyfr-hynf, 'water' or ' river way,' and so ' vale.' Dym- or DiMCHURCH (New Romney, Kent). Not in Dom. M'Clure compares O.E. dimhus and dimhof, ' hiding or dark place.' Dymock (Glouc). Dom. Dimoch, 1167-68 Pipe Dimoc, 1223 Dimmoc. Doubtful. It looks like an O.W. dimin. of W. din, dyn, 'hill' or 'fort'; m and n constantly interchange. Cf. Dum- or Dunbarton, and Dunwich. Dyrham (Chippenham) . Said to be O.E. Chron. 511, also 950 chart., Deorham — i.e., ' wild beasts' lair or home.' Cf. Durham. But Dom. Wilts has a Dobreham, which may be the Chron. place, and so a hybrid — O.Keltic dobr ; W. dwfr, 'river'; and O.E. ham, ' home.' Cf. Dover. Dyserth (Flint) . 1245 Patent E. Dissard. W. form of L. desertum, ' a desert place,' then ' a hermit's cell,' 'a house for receiving pil- grims,' ' a church,' and so the same as the Deserts and Dysarts of Ireland and Scotland. There is a ' Desertelawa ' (hill), 1156, in Pipe Derby. DYVIR 242 EASINGTON Dyvi R. (Merioneth), c. 1188 Gir. Camb. Ostium Devi. Prob. another instance of river-worship, the name prob. meaning ' goddess.' Cf. Dwyfor. Eagle Stone (Baston Edge). Local tradition says, fr. the Saxon archer god Egil or JEgle. Cf. Aylesbury and Eglesbourne. Earring (Newark). Dom. Aigrun, Ec(h)eringhe, 1229 Close R. Ekering'. 1278-1428 Aykering. This seems to be O.N. eik- runn, 'runlet, little stream with the oaks.' Cf. Aigbtjrth. Oxf. Diet, gives run, sb. 9, with this meaning as North, dial., and has no quot. a. 1581. But the verb run in its earlier usages seems to have come to us chiefly through Scandi- navian sources. See Diet. s.v. run vb. The later forms seem to be N. eikar eng, in M.E. ing, 'meadow of the oaks.' Ealing (London) . 1245 Patent R. Gilling ; later Yehng, Yealing, and Zeahng {Z for Y). Evidently the same patronymic as in Gil- LiNGHAM. For the falling away of g, cf. Ilchester, Ipswich, etc., also Yarmouth. Onom. has both Gilo and Gillus ; fr. either Gilling may have come. See -ing. There are also Dom. Berks Elinge, and 1161-62 Pipe Eling, Hants. These, however, are prob. patronymics fr. Ela, a man's name found in Beowulf. Eamont or Eamot Bridge (Penrith). 926 chart. Eamotum. M'Clure says, O.E. ea-{ge)mot, in 926 in a loc. plur., meaning ' river con- fluence ' or ' meet '; the form -mont prob. showing the influence of N. munn-r, 'a river-mouth.' Possibly the same name as Emmet. Earby (Colne). Dom. Eurebi. Prob. ' dwelling of Eofor.' Eofor- mser of Driffield is found also as Euremarus. Cf. Everley. See -by. Eardington. See Erdington. Eardiston (Tenbury), Eardisland, and Eardisley (Herefordsh.). Ten. E. 957 chart. Eardufestun, Dom. Ardolvestone, a. 1100 chart. Eardulfestune. ' Town, land, and meadow of Eardiculf.' See -ley and -ton. Earith. See Erith. Earlswood (Birmingham, etc.). Bir. E. in c. 1274 chart, is ' the Earl of Warwick's wood.' Early (Reading). Dom. Erlei, 1316 Erie, Erlee, 1428 Arle. Skeat conjectures ' Earna's lea,' or 'meadow of the eagle,' O.E. earn, and comj)ares Arley. Cf. Dom. Bucks Erlai, and Earnley (Sussex), B.C.S. i. 331 Earneleagh. Earsham (Bungay). Not in Dom. 1157 Pi^^e Eresham. ' Home of Ere,' one in Onom. Cf. Arreton. Easington (4 in P.G.). Thame E. Dom. Essedene. Castle Eden E. a. 1130 Sim. Dur. Esingtun, 1183 Esjmtona. ' Town, village of Ese or Esne,' both very common in Onom. The -ing, q.v., may EASINGWOLD 243 EASTWOOD either represent the O.E. gen. -an, or be the sign of a patronymic. Cf. Dom. Bucks Esenberge. For interchange of -den, -don, -ton, see these endings. Easingwold (Yorks). Dovi. Eisicewalt, Eisincewald, 1230 Close R. Esingewald. Prob. patronymic. ' Wold, wood of the sons of/ some man with name in Is- {cf. Eastoft). Wold is O.E. wald, iveald. O/. Easinghope (Wore), 1275 Esighope, 'valley of the sons of Is or Esi,' and above. See -ing. East Beckham (Norfolk). Dom. Becham, 1458 Est bekham. May not be ' home on the beck ' or 'brook,' see Bacup; but perh. fr. a man, as in Beckenham. IOastbourne. Dom. Borne, 1114 O.E. Cliron. Burne, c. 1450 Fortescue Borne, 1730 Eastborn or Eborn. Burne or bourne is just early Eng. for ' brook,' the Sc. burn. Eastburn (Driffield) is actually Augustburne in Dom. See Aust. Eastcote (Pinner). Cf. 958 chart. ' Eostacote ' on Stour, Staffs — i.e., ' east cot ' or ' cottage '; also 1179-80 Pipe Westcotun and Oustcotun (Yorks). Easterton (Market Lavington). 'Eastern village.' Cf. Dom. Surrey Estreha and Eastry. Eastfield (Northampton). 963 O.E. Chron. ^stfeld. East- usually is ' east '; but Eastbrook (Sutton Coldfield) is a. 1200 Essebrook, which is prob. ' ash-tree brook.' O.E. cesc, 3 asse, 5 esche ; esse for ' ash ' is found in Dom. Eastington, 2 in Glouc, 1119 Estinthone, is prob. O.E. eastan tun, 'at the East village.' See -ing. Eastoft (Goole). Prob. 1119 dart. Istofte, which looks like Dan. is-toft, ' ice ' or ' icy field.' There is one man Iso in Onom., and many names in Is-, Isgod, Ishere, Iswulf, etc., and the Is- may be a contraction of any of them. Dom. has only Ese-, Estorp. Easton (12 in P.O.). O.E. Chron. 656 ^stun, 1137 Estun (North- ampton), 796 chart. Eastun (Berks). Dom. Estune (E. Biding, Yorks), Estone (Bucks). ' East town.' Eastrington (Brough, Yorks). Dom. Estrincton. Perh. 'town of Eastorwine,' and it may be a patronymic. See -ing. Eastry (Dover). 788 chart. In regione Eastrgena, 805 chart- Easterege, a. 1000 Eastrege. The first half will mean ' Eastern ' ; M'Clure connects the second with the continental tribe of the Ru^ii. But in O.E. the ending -ige usually means ' island.' Cf. AusTERFiELD. Eastrea, or EsTREA (Cambs), is prob. B.C. 8. iii. 438, Estrey, or ' eastern isle. Cf. Westry farm, March, and -ey. Eastwood (Nottingham). Dom. Estewic, error for -twit, 1166-7 Pipe EstTwait, 1225 Estwaite, and often so. This is now no region for -thwaite (see p. 59), hence the change. EATHOKPE 244 ECCLESHALL Eathorpe (Leamington). 1327 Ethorpe. ' Village on the running water/ O.E. eu, O.N. oa. This is one of the soiithmost instances of -thorpe, q.v. Cf. Edale, and Dom. Glouc. Aiforde. Eaton Constantine (Shrewsbury). Dom. Etone. Eaton Hastings (Farringdon) . O.E. chart. Eatun, c. 1300 Eton. Eaton Socon (Bedford). 1155 Eitune, 1581 Eaton Sooken. Eaton Water and Wood (Staffs). Dom. Eitone, Etone. Eaton (Notts) Dom. Etune, Ettone, iEttune. O.E. ea-tun, 'river -town.' Socn is a district held by tenure of vocage — i.e., for certain, determined service; O.E. s6c, 'privilege of holding a court in a district.' There are 8 Batons in P.G. Cf. Eton. Ebberston (Snainton, Yorks). Dom. Edbriztune, 1166-67 Pipe Edbrihteston. ' To^vn of Eadbeorht,' a very common O.E. name. Cf. Dom. Salop Etbretehe. But with Ebberly (Torrington) cf. Dom. Hereford, Elburgelega, ' meadow of (the lady) Elburga.' Ebbesbourne (SaUsbury). 672 chart. Ebblesburnon, Dom. Ebles- borne. 'Elba's brook' or 'burn,' O.E. burn{e). Eabba and Eabe are common in Onom., and there is also one Ebbella. The liquid I would easily disappear. Cf. Ebley (Glouc), 1317 Ebbaleye, and Epsom. Ebbsfleet (Thanet). O.E. Chron. 449 Eopwinesfleot, Ypwinesfleot ; also Wippedsfleot. Not in Dom. O.E. fleot, Icel. fljot is ' a stream ' or perh. ' a creek,' same root as fleet. See Fleet. The first part must represent the name of some early Jutish settler. Ebbs- may be a contraction of Ypwines- or Eopwines-. There was once a channel between Thanet and Kent, and this is at the south-east mouth of it. Cf. Ipplepen. Ebchester (Co. Durham). Perh. a. 700 Bav. Geogr. Ebio. ' Camp of ?.' See -Chester. EccHiNSWELL (Newbury). Dom. Eccleswelle. Eccles, as in next, is prob. L. ecclesia, W. eglwys, and so this name may mean ' church well.' It is a curious corrup., and shows how any one liquid may run into another, though I very rarely becomes n. There is one Echun in Onom. Eccles (Lanes, Attleborough, Maidstone) and Ecclesfield (Shef- field). Lane. E. sic c. 1100. Sh. E. Dom. Eclesfelt, 1179 Eccles- feld. Either L. ecclesia, W. eglwys, ' a church,' or rare case of a personal name in gen. used for a place, without suffix, ' (village of) jEcel ' or ' ^cle,' a known O.E. name. Cf. Beccles, Beedon, and Brailes. It is hard to be certain wliich alternative is right : both are contrary to the usual. E.g., why should the name Mcel so often be used alone, when almost no other is ? EccLESHALL (Stafford). Dom. Ecleshelle, 1298 Eccleshale, 1459 Eggleshal. ' Nook, corner, beside the church,' or ' of uEcel ' (see above). See -hall. Cf. EccLESnn.L (S. Yorks), Dom. Egleshil, and Eccleston (Lanes), Dom. Eglestun. ECCUP 245 EDGBASTON Eccup (Leeds). Dom. Echope. 'Shut-in valley of Ecca.' Cf. Bacup, and see -hope. EcKiNGTON (Pershore and Sheffield) . Pe. E. 972 chart. Eccyncgtune, Dom. Aichmtune, a. 14.00 Ekington, Ekynton, Shef. E. V Dom. Ecinton. 'Town of the sons of ^cca." Cf. next a,nd Grant a. Ql 5 ' Eccantrewe ' in Surrey. See -ing and -ton. EcTON (Northampton). Dom. Ecdone, 1298 Eketon. ' Ecca's town.' Ecca is a very common name in Onom. ; -don and -ton commonly interchange. Edale (N. Derbysh.). Dom. Aidele. ' Dale/ N. dal-r, ' with the running stream.' O.E. ea, O.N. da. Cf. Eathorpe and Edzell (Sc), 1204 Edale; and see -dale. Eddington (Heme Bay). Dom. Eddintone. 'Town of (the sons of) Ede ' or ' Eada.' Cf. next and Dom. (Bucks) Eddingraue. See -ing. Eddisbuby (Cheshire). 914 O.E. Chron. Eadesbyrig, 'Eada's or Ede's burgh.' Cf. Dom. (Bucks) Eddinberge. See -bury. Eddlethorp (Yorks). Dom. Eduardestorp. ' Village of Edward,' Liqviid r has changed to liquid I. Cf. Eddlesborough (Dun- stable) — not in Dom. However, in another place in Dom. it is Gedwalestorp ; prob. error. Eddystone Lighthouse (Plymouth). 'Stone or rock of Eadda or Mddi.' Eden R. (Cumberland and Kent). Cum. E. prob. c. 120 Ptolemy Ituna^ a. 1130 Sim. Dur. lodene and duas Geodene = Castle Eden and Little Eden (Hartlepool) ; latter also occurs as Suth Yoden. The early forms of Eden Water, a Sc. tributary of the Tweed, are seen in those of Ednam (Sc).; c. 1100 Aednaham, 1116 Edyngahum, c. 1120 Ednaham, c. 1220 Edenham. These forms are perplexing, and it is hard to come to a verdict. The first part possibly contains a Kelt, root meaning 'corn,' W. yd, Ir. etha, so perh. 'river flowing through corn-lands.' On en or an for ' river,' cf. p. 11. Cf. Itghbn. Edenhall (Langwathby) . 1158-59 Pipe Edenhale. ' Nook by the Eden.' See above and -hall. Edensor (Bakewell). Dom. Ednesoure. As this is on the R. Derwent, it prob. means ' bank, edge of JSdan ' or ' Aidan.' See -or and -over. But Eden, see above, may have been another name of the Derwent. We get the same name in Baddesley Ensor, a. 1300 Ednesovre, 1327 Endeshover. Edgbaston (Birmingham) . Dom. Celboldstone (' Ceolbeald's town'), 1150 Egboldeston, a. 1200 Egbaldeston, Eggebaldeston. ' Ecgbeald's village.' We cannot now explain the change of name. But O.E. ecg- by rule becomes edg: e.g., edge is O.E. ecg{g). EDGEWARE 246 EGLOSKERRY Edgeware (London). Not in Dom. c. 1160 Eggeswere, c. 1500 Eggesware. Peril, fr. an O.E. Ecgeswer, ' at the edge of the wear/ ecg, 2 egge, ' edge/ and wer, wcer, ' a fence, an enclosure for fish.' Dom. also uses wara for ' an outlying portion of a manor/ which Round makes cognate with wer, ' a fence." But the first part may be fr. a man JSga, in Onom. Cf. Dom. Norfk. Egemere and Edgworth (Cirencester), Dom. Egesuuorde, Egeiswurde, ' farm of Ji)ga ' or ' Ecg.' Edgton (Aston-on-Clun, Salop). Cf. 1179-80 Pi'pe Roll Eggeton (Yorks). Either 'Agra's town,' or 'village at the edge.' See above. Edingley (Southwell). Not in Dom., but sic 1302. Cf. 1005 chart, in Dugdale, Egseanlsea. ' Eda's lea ' or ' meadow.' Cf. Eddingthorpe and Edingale (Tamworth), Dom. Ednimghalle, a. 1200 Eadinghall, Edenynghal(e), which may be a patronymic, but is prob. derived fr. Eadhun. E(d)dingthorpe (N. Walsham). Not in Dom. 1429 Edithorp. ' Eada's village.' Many of this name in Onom. See -thorpe. Edlngton (Wilts). 957 chart. Ethandun, Dom. Edintone. [879 O.E. Chron. Ethandun, cf. Ashington.] ' Town of Eda, Eada, Etha, or Eata ' ; all these forms in Onom. See -ing. But Athelney E. is Dom. Edwinetone, 1199 Edintone. Edlinghajvi (Ahiwick). a. 1130 Sim. Dur. Eadulfingham, Eadwul- fincham. A patronymic. ' Home of the descendants of ^^atZw^Z/,' a common O.E. name. Similar is Edlington (Horncastle) . Dom. EUintone, Eilintone, c. 1275 I'esta de Neville Edelington. Effingham (Leatherhead) . Not in Dom. O.E. Efhngeham, pat- ronymic; 'home of the descendants of Effa or Eafa' {cf. Bedelll. 24). Egerton (Ashford, Kent, and Bolton). Not in Dom. ' Eadgar's town.' Cf. Agardesley (Staffs), c. 1004 chart. Eadgares leye. Egham (Surrey) . 6'm?if of a. 675, and Dom. Egeham. 'Homeoi.Mga.' Cf. Edgeware, and Egbrough (Yorks), Dom. Egburg, Acheburg. Eglesbourne or Ecclesburne (Derbysh.). Not in Dom. Said to be, like Eagle Stone, fr. the archer Egil ; though the first syll. may be for ' church,' see Eccles. A man's name is prob. in Egglestone (Darhngton), Dom. Eghistun {h error for I), and in 1342 ' Eglesfeld,' (Westmrld.). Eglingham (Alnwick), a. 1130 Sim. Dur. Ecgwulfingham, 1197 Eggleningeham. ' Home of the descendants of Ecgwulf,' a common name in Onom.. See -ing. Egloshayle (The Lizard). Sic 1536. Corn, eglos hayle, ' church on the tidal river.' Eglos is in W. eglwys, G. eaglais, L. ecclesia, Gk. €KKXi](rLa. Egloskerry (Launceston). Corn, eglos, 'church,' see above, and it is doubtful what; perh. the Corn, for ' fort,' W. caer, or perh. EGLWYS NEWYDD 247 ELLENBO ROUGH (? Corn, and) W. ceri, ' medlar trees.' In Dom. Cornw. we have Eglosberrie, prob. fr. tit. Baire of Cork, friend of Brendan and Cainneach. Eglwys Newydd (Cardiff), now usually' called Whitchurch, c. 1540 Egglis Newith, which is phonetic W. for ' new church.' The usual W. for church is llan. Egremont (Pembroke and Whitehaven). Wh. E. a. 1200 Egener- mot, which is clearly O.N. for 'meeting-place, court of Egen,' the -er being the N. gen. Cf. Ennerdale. But it is 1218 Egremunde, 1246 Egremund, where the ending is O.N. munn-r for mund-r, 'mouth, river-mouth'; perh. influenced bj^ O.E. munt, L. mons, -tis, ' hill, mountain.' EiRL (mountains, Caernarvonsh.). W. =' rivals.' Eldon (Bps. Auckland), a. 1130 Sim. Dur. Elledun. Prob. ' Mlla'^ or Ella's hill,' O.E. dun. Eldw^ick (Bingley). Dom. Helguic, Helwic. O.E. Jbulig wic, ' holy dwelling,' holy is 3-4 heli, hely. Cf. O.N. heilag-r, Sw. helig, and Elloughton ; and see -wick. Elford (Tamworth) . 1004 chart. Ellef ord, Dom. Elef ord. ' Ford of Mlla ' or ' Elle,' common O.E. name. Cf. Dom. Essex Elefforda. Elham (Canterbury), c. 1000 Ulaham, O.E. for 'owl village.' Not in Dom. Elkington, South (Louth). Dom. Alchinton, 1233 Suthelkinton, 1359 Elkyngton. Prob. ' town, village of Ealhhun/ fairly common in Onom., and found also as Alchun. But it may be ' of the sons of Elc' Cf. next and -ing. Elkstone (Cheltenham and Leek). Chel. E. Dom. Elchestane, 1177 Pipe Elkestan. Leek E. 1227 Elkesdon. Elc may be a man's name, otherwise unknown. Cf. above; Baddeley says Ealch for Ealh-, which also may be. But these are prob. ' stone ' and ' hill of the elk,' O.E. elch, elh, then not recorded till 1486 elke. See -don and -ton. Elland (Halifax). Dom. Elant, Elont. This seems to be a var, of island. It stands on the R. Calder, but was it ever an island ? Island is O.E. inland, Hand, ^Hlond, yllond, 4-5 eland. But Ellel (Lanes.) is Dom. Ellhale, prob. ' Ella'a nook.' See -hall. Ellastone (Ashbourne) . Dom. Edelachestone, Elachestone, a. 1200 Adelakestone, Athel-, Ethelaxton, ' village of Mthelac' There is also 1166-67 Pipe Adelacheston (Bucks and Beds). See -ton, which often interchanges with -stone. Ellenborough (Maryport). Old Alneburg, and (prob.) Aynburg. ' Burgh, town on the R. Ellen or Alne.' But Ellenhall (Eccleshall) is Dom. Linehalle (an error), a. 1200 Ellinhale, ' nook of Elle.' Cf. Ellesham. And in O.E. charters we find both an EUenbeorh and an Ellesbeorh. But Ellenthorp ELLEEBY 248 ELM (W. Riding) is Elwinetorp and Halwidetorp {d error for n) in Dom — i.e., ' village of Ealhwine or Aluuinus', same name as Alcuin. Cf. Elvington. Ellerby (Holderness) . Dom. Aluerdebi, Alwerdebi, 1179-80 Pipe Alwardebi. 'Dwelling of Ealdweard.' Cf. Allerthoepe; and see -by. Ellerdine (Wellington, Salop). Dom. Ellevrdine, 1233 Close R. Ele- and Ailwarthin. ' Ella's farm.' The ending -vrdine or -wardine {q.v.) is common in this region. Ellerker (South Cave, Yorks). Dom. Alrecher. Prob. O.N. olr or elrir kjarr, ' alder copse.' Cf. Ellerton and Carswell, also Ellerburn (E. Riding), Dom. Elreburne. Ellerton (on Swale). Sic 1203, but Dom. Alreton, twice, Eire ton(e), 5 times. Perh. =: Alderton, and some cases of Allerto^", ' town among the alders,' O.E. alor, aler, 5 ellyr, O.N. olr, elrir. But it may as likely be fr. the common O.E. name Ealhhere, or else, JEilfhere, as in Allerston. Ellerby (Holderness), Dom. Alwerdebi, Aluerdebi, -wardebi, Elworclebi, ' dwelling of Ealhweard,' must be of difierent origin. Ellesham or Ailsham Priory (Lines). Dom. Elesham, 1233 Ellesham. 'Home of AHlli, ^lla, or Ella.' Cf. 808 cJiart. jElesbeorge, (Somerset). Ellesmere (Oswestry). Sic in Dom. ' Lake of Ella ' ; see above. Ellin GHAM, Gt. (Attleboro'). Dom. sic and Elincgham, and Ellington (Hunts and Morpeth), Hu. E. Dom. Elintune, may ail be patronymics; 'home, town of JSlla's descendants.' But Ellingdon (Swindon) is the Ellandune or ' Ella's fort,' of the great Mercian defeat by K. Egbeit in 825; Ellingham (Bungay) is Dom. Elmingheha, ' home of the sons of Elm, or Elmund, or Ealhmund'; and Ellinthorpe (S. Yorks) is Dom. Adelingestorp. See Adelingfleet. Also see -ing and -thorpe. Ellotjghton (Brough, Yorks). Dom. Elgendon, The Elgen- is doubtful, more old forms needed. It is not impossible it may represent hallow, 'a saint,' O.E. halga, -an, 3 Orm, plur. allien, 4 aiwes. Cf. O.N. heilag-r, Sw. helig, ' holj',' and Eldwice. See -don and -ton. Elm (Cambridge and Frome). Cam. E. a. 1154 O.E. Chron. 956 J^lm, 1346 Elm. O.E. elm, Dan. celm, aim, ' an elm-tree.' Cf. Ash, Poplar, etc. Elmbridge (Glostr.) is c. 1210 El- brugge, but c. 1200 Telbrugge also Thellbruge ' bridge made of deals.' O.E. ]>el, \)ell. The change arose through Thel- being taken as Th'el- or ' The elm ' bridge. There is a ' Thel- brycg ' (Sandford, Devon) in 930 chart. On the other hand, Elmbridge (Droitwich) is Dom. Elmerige, a .1300 Elmrugge, and -brugge, which is orig. ' elm-ridge,' O.E. hrycg. ELMERS END 249 ELTERBURN Elmers End (Beckenham). Elmer is a late form of ^IJmcer, a very common O.E. name. But Elmore (Gloster) is 1177 Pipe Elmour, 1221 Elneovere. ' Elm-tree bank/ Cf. Hasler, etc., and see -over. Elmett. See Babwick-in-Elmet. Elmham (Norfolk). ? 1038 chart. ^Elmham. ? O.E. - ' house built of elm-wood.' Cf. Elmdon (Birmingham), Dom. Elmedone. Elmsbridge (Surrey). Dom. Amelebrige, often; 1230 Close R. Emelesbrug, ' Bridge of ^mele,' perh. he was prsefectus in Sussex in 772 {B.C.S. 208). We have a similar corrup. in Elm- stone (Kent), 124t3 Patent B. Eylmerston — i.e., 'town oiAylmer,' very common in O.E. as Mlfmcer. Elmsett (Ipswich). Dom. Elmeseta, c. 1210 Jocelin Eimset. The meaning is a little doubtful. Seat, O.N. s&ti, is not found in Eng. till c. 1200, and with the meaning ' place of abode ' not till c. 1275. But the ending -set or -scet, as in Somerset, is very old; and so the meaning here is prob. 'dwelling of a family called Elm.' Trees' names often became personal names. However, Elmstone Hardwick (Cheltenham) is 889 chart., Alchmundingtun, Dom. Almondeston, ' dwelling of Ealh- miind.' See -ing. Elslack (Skipton). Dom. Eleslac. 'jElla's slack,' O.N. slakki, ' a small shallow dell or valley, a hollow or dip in the ground.' Cf. Beeslack, Penicuik (Sc). Elston (Newark). Dom. Eluestune,c. 1190 Elvestona,1302Eyliston. Cf. B.C.S. 936 ^Ifestun. ' Town of ^If.' Cf. Alveston and Dom. Dorset .-Elfatune. O.E. celf, O.N. alf-r is ' an elf, a fairy.' Elstow (Bedford). Dom. Elnestou, c. 1160 Alnestowe, c. 1200 Gervase Helenstoe, 1233 Patent R. Alnestowa, 1327-1632 Elnes- towe. Perh. ' St. Helen's place,' O.E. stow. Cf. Morwenstow. The Helen is said to be Helena, mother of Constantino the Great. But it may well be ' Ealhhiin's,^lhun's, or Ealhwine's place.' These are all known names. But older forms are needed. Elstree (St. Albans). 1287 Idolvestre; later Idelestree, Ilstrye — i.e.,' Eadwulf stvee.' C/. Oswestry, etc. The form Eagles- tree is a stupid invention. Elswick (Preston and Newcastle). Pr. E. Dom. Edelelsuuic. Doubtful. Perh. ' uEthel's dwelhng.' See -wick. Elsworth (W. Cambs). Chart. ElesworS, Dom. Elesworde, 1316 Ellesworthe. Local pron. Elser. 'Ella's farm.' Cf. Elles- HAM. In O.E. charters we also have ' EUewurthie,' now the personal name Elworthy. See -worth, -worthy. Elterburn (Nthbld.), old Eltheburn. and Elterwater (Amble- side). Doubtful. There is one man Eltor mentioned in Dom. 17 ELTHAM 250 EMNETH Eltham (Greenwich), Sic 1511, but Dom. Ealdham, which is O.E. for ' old home or house.' Another Eltham in the N. is found sic in 1314. Cf. Elton. Eltisley (St. Neot's). Not in Dom. 1251 Eltesle, 1302 Elteslee. The nearest name in Onom. is one Eltan or Elstan, a monk. Skeat conjectures '^Ifgeat's lea/ but more evidence is needed. Elton (4 in P.G.). Dom. Derby Eltune, Hants Eltetone. Stockton E. a. 1130 Sim. Dur. Eltun; Nottingham E. Dom. Ailtone, c. 1190 EUetona. On analogy of Elthaini one woiild incline to O.E. eald tun, 'old town." But Elletona suggests derivation fr. a man Ella; whilst Mutschmann is prob. right in deriving Ailtone f r. jEgel, late var. of JSthel or Ethel, ' the noble- born.' Cf. Ellesham, etc. Elvlngton (York). Dom. Alvintone, ' Ealdwine's' or ' Ealhwine's town.' Cf. Ellenthorp. Ely. Bede iv. 19 Elge, q.v., O.E. versn. EUge, Elia lond; 936 O.E. Chron. Elig, Die Heilige Engl. Eligabirig, a. 1153 Liber Eliensis Ely. Anglice id est, a copia anguillarum quae in eisdem capiuntur palludibus. O.E. el-i^e, 'eel-island.' Cf. Elie (Sc). But Skeat thinks that Elge represents el-ge, ge being a very rare and early O.E. word for ' region, district ' ; Ger. gau. See -ey. Ember R. (Hampton Court). Prob. same root as Ember sb^, Oxf. Diet., which is fr. O.E. ymb, ' about, round,' and ryne, ' course, running.' Emborrow (Bath). Not in Dom. Prob. a. 1142 Wm. Malmesb. Eatumberg, 1270 chart. Eteneberga, ' Barrow, mound of Eata {Eatan, Eathun),' a name common in Onom. It is an interesting corruption. Cf. Barrowby, etc. Embsay (Skipton). Dom. Embesie, 1202 Emeseia. ' Island of Embe.' One monk of this name is found in Lib. Vit. Dunelm. See -ay. Emlyn (Caermarthen). c. 1188 Gir. Camb. Emelin. Must surely have some connexion with W. ymlyn, emlyn, ' to follow, to adhere ' ; or perh. emyl, ' border, edge ' ; but the origin is quite doubtful. A castle was built here by Sir Rhys ap Thomas, in time of Hen. VIII.; hence it is often called Newcastle Emlyn, because built on the site of a previous castle. Cf. 1603 Owen. ' Emlyn Yskych . . . wherein newe Castle standeth.' Emmer Green (Reading). Cf. Dom. Bucks Imere. Perh. O.E. ed-mere, ' lake beside the stream.' Cf. Eton and Hammer. Emmet (Northumbld. and Yorks). Perh. 926 O.E. Chron. Eamo- tum is that in Norbld.; chart. Emmet-roda (Yorks). M'Clure says Eamotum is loc. pi. of ea-{ge)mot, ' river confluence.' Emneth (Wisbech). Not in Dom. O.E. emnet, 'a plain,' fr. emn or efn or efen, ' even, flat, level,' with denominative suffix as in thicket, etc. The present th had prob. its origin with a EMPINGHAM 251 ENVILLE Norm, scribe. Cf. Granth for Grant (s.v. Cambridge), Thames for Tames, etc. Empestgham (Stamford). Sic in Chron. Pefrob., 1166 Pipe Empin- geha. ' Home of the Empings,' an O.E. tribe. Cf. Impington (Cambs), chart. Impintun, 1210 Empintone. Empshott (Hants) is Dom. Hibesete, ' seat, dwelHng of Hiba.' ? for Himha or Hima, one in Onom. Cf. Aldershot. Emscote (Warwick), a. 1200 Edulfascote, a. 1300 Edelvecote, and Edelmescote. Two names here, ' Edidf's or Eadwulf's ' and ' Eadhelm's cottage.' Emswell (Yorks). Dom. Hehueswelle, Elmeswell. ' Well of Helm or Helma.' Cf. Emsworth (Havant), 1231 Close R. Elmeworth. Only Roll Rich. I. Emeswelle, Enewelle (Herts) is now Amwell. Emley (Yorks) is Dom. Ameleie, -lai, which, like Amwell, is fr. a man Amma. Enborne (Berks), c. 1300 Enedburn, and Enford (Pewsey), Dom. and chart. Enedforde. Fr. O.E. e^ied, L. anas, -tis, ' a duck.' See -bourne. Enderby (Leicester). Dom. Endrebie, 1229 Close R. Endredebi. ' Dwelling of Endred ' or ' JEndred,' a name not in Onom. See -by. Endon (Stoke-on-T.), Dom. Enedun, a. 1300 Hene-, Enedun, and Enfield (London), Dom. Enefelde, later Enfeld, Endfield, may be 'duck's hill' and 'field' too. See above, and cf. 1161-62 Pipe (Cumbld.) Endehal, ' duck's nook.' But they may be fr. a man Mrm, JEni, Eana, or Eni, all forms found in Onom. For Endmoor (Kendal) we need old forms. It might be fr. O.E. ende, ' the end,' which in O.E. also means ' a quarter, a division,' and later, ' a boundary.' England. Freeman says, first in 991 Treaty K. Mthelred Engla- land; 1258 Henry III. Engleneloande. In 975, 986, and 1002 the country is called Angel-cyn ; and older is the name Saxonia. ' Land of the Engels or Angles,' who came over fr. East of the R. Elbe, where there is a Schleswig district still called Angeln. Cf. Freeman, Nor. Conq. i. 538 (3rd edit.). Englefield (Reading). 871 O.E. Chron. Englefeld, Dom. Englefel, Inglefelle. ' Field of the Angles.' Cf. above, and Engleton (Warwksh.), sic a. 1200. Ennerdale (W. Cumberland), a. 1200 Egenerdal, ' dale of Egen,' gen. case. Cf. Egremont and Eynsham. Entwistle (Salford). c. 1400 Entwisell. Perh. 'confluence of Ena.' See Enfield and Twizel. Enville (Stourbridge). Dom. Efnefeld, a. 1200 Efne-, Evenes-, Evene feld. ' Even field.' Cf., however, Evenwood, which with this, may be fr. a man, though in this case prob. not. ENYS DODMAN 252 ESHER ' Even ' in O.E. is ehn, emn, efn, efen. The -ville must be a quite mod. ' refinement/ Enys Dodman (Land's End). 'Island of' prob. some unknown saint. ]VIr. H. Jenner spells it Dodnan, and would identify with Donan, perh. he after whom the Breton churches at Landonan and St. Thonan are called. This is very dubious. 6'/. The Dodman, Fowey. Corn, enys is W. ynys, G. innis, ' island.' Of. Ince. Epping (London) . Dom. and 1229 Close R. Eppinges. Patronymic. ' Place of the descendants of Eppa,' a name of which there are several examples in Onom. Cf. 811 chart. ' Appin(c)g lond ' (Kent), and Dom. Surrey Epingeha; also Epney (Glostersh.), 1252 Eppen', ' Eppa's isle.' Eppleby (Darhngton). Dom. Aplebi= Appleby. Epsom (Surrey). Dom. Ebbasham(e), 1662 Ebsham or Epsom. ' Home of Ebbe ' or ' .Ebbe,' an abbess, early in 7th cny. Dom.'s Ebbas- must be an error for Ebbes-. CJ. ]Mill-om (N. of Barrow) ; also Ipsley. Epworth (Doncaster). Not in Dom. c. 1444 Eppeworth. 'Farm of Eppa or Eappa.' Cf. B.C. 8. 253 Eppan hrycg. See -worth. Erdington (Birmingham). Dom. Hardintone, a. 1200 Erdin(g)ton, 1327 Erdyngton. ' Village of Harding,' once in Dom. Erding. Cf. Hardingstone and Eardington (Bridgenorth). This last might also be fr. Eardwine. Erew ASH R. (Derby) . NotinDom. c. 1175 Yrewis, 1637 Ar-,Erewash. Doubtful, prob. pre-Saxon. But cf. Guash, Irwell and Wash. Erith (London), also Earith (St. Ives, Hunts). Lon. E. c. 962 chart. Earhyth, EarhiSe, Dom. Erhede, 1486 Erith, c. 1580 Eareth. St. I. E. Ramsey Chron. Herhythe, Erethe, Erithe. Dr. Morris says, O.E. ia-ritJi, 'water-channel.' But Skeat is positive that it is O.E. ear-hythe, ' muddy landing-place ' or ' shore.' O.E. ear is a very rare word, Icel. aurr, ' wet clay, mud.' See Hythe. Skeat is almost certainly right. Ernley. See Arley. EscoMB (Bps. Auckland), a. 1130 Sim. Dur. Ediscum. ' Edda'n or Adde's valley'; but already 1183 Boldon Bk. Escumba. See -combe. Esgair Felyn (Ogwen). W.= ' yellow scaur or cliff.' Esgair is same root as the Sc. skerry, G. sgeir, all borrowed fr. O.N. sker, N. skjer, ' a rugged, insulated sea rock.' EsHER (Surbiton). Dom. Aissela, Aissele, c. 1210 Ashal, 1230-31 Close R. Esser, Eyser, Eiser, c. 1240 Assere. A curious name. It is prob. 'Ascytel's' or 'Aschil's lea or meadow,' O.E. leak; and I has become r by dissimilation. But it is rare for the ending -lea or -ley to have wholly fallen away. In 801 Grant ESK R. 263 ETTINGSHAM we find an Esher or Echer in Somerset, to which the above explanation could not apply ; it will be= Asher, ' ash-tree bank.' Cf. B.C.S. 158 Uckinge Esher. EsK R. (S. Cumbld.). 1340 Eskheved or -head. For forms see EsK (Sc), 3 rivers there, a. 800 Esce, etc. Kelt, root for ' river, water,' as in Exe, G. uisge, etc. Wh. Stokes cannot be right in calling Esk Pictish, when we have it in S. Cumbld.; but it may well be cognate with O.Ir. esc, ' a marsh, a fen,' and O.W. uisc or UsK. EssENDiNE or -DEAN (Stamford). O.E. Chron. ami. 657 Esendic, a. 1100 Esendike. ' Ditch,' O.E. die, ' of Esa, Ese, or Esi,' all these forms are in Onom. The -dean is a later ending, q.v. Cf. Dom. Essex Lassendene, which may be La(The) Essendean (as in Lasham), as no man Lassa is recorded. But by 1230 Close R. we get Esenden. See -dean. EssENDON (Hatfield). 1298 Writ Estdene = ' East Dean'; but EssiNGTON (Walsall) is 994: chart. Esingetun, Dom. Eseningetone , a. 1300 Esynton, Esnyngton. ' Village of the descendants of Esne,' a common O.E. name, meaning ' servant,' or else ' of Esa, Ese, or Esi/ as above. 1160-61 Pipe Nthbld. has an Essinton. Essex. Nennius Est saxum (inflected). O.E. Chron. 499 East Sexa, a. 1087 Essex, Dom. Exsessa, a. 1236 Rog. Wendover Est- sexia. ' Land of the East Saxons.' Etchells (Chesh., etc.). See Nechells. But Etchilhampton (Wilts), not in Dom., is 1228 Hechelhamt, ' Homestead of ? Heahhelm or Hehelm ' ; one in Onom. See Hampton. Etchingham (Sussex). 1298 Echingham. 'Home of Ecca,' a common name in Onom., once found as Eccha. It may be a patronymic. See -ing. Dom. has only Echen-, Achintone and Achingeworde. Etchden (Kent) is 1286 Close R. Haccheden, perh. ' woody vale entered by a hatch ' or half -door, or wicket; O.E. hcec, hcecce, 3-7 hacche, 5 hetche, 5-6 heche ; but it may be fr. a man Eccha. Eton. 8ic 1298, but Dom. Ettone, Etone. O.E. ea-tun, ' town on the river.' Cf. Eaton. Etruria (Burslem). The pottery works here were founded in 1769 by Josiah Wedgewood, who gave them this fanciful name ' as that of the country of old most celebrated for the beauty of its ceramic products.' Ettingsham (Shrewsbury). Dom. Attingeha, a. 1145 Orderic 'Apud Ettingesham in ecclesia Sancti Eattae confessoris,' abbot of Melrose, then Bp. of Lindisfarne {Bede iii. 26). 'Home of Eatta's people'; a patronymic. Cf. both Etes- hale and Ettinghale in Dom. Cheshire, and Ettingshall (Wolverhampton), 994 Ettingeshall, Dom. Etinghale; also ETTON 254 EVESHAM Eatington (Wwksh.), Dom. Etendone, and Eteloe (Awre), Dom. Eteslau, ' burial mound of Mtia ' or ' Eatta.' Etton (Mket. Deeping and Beverley). M. D. Ett. sic a. 1100; Bev. E. Dom. and 1202 Ettone, 1179-80 Eton. 'Town of Eatta.' Cf. above. EusTON (Thetford). Dom. Eustuna, and Eusfort, 1479 Euston. Prob. ' Eowa's town.' This accords with analogy better than to derive fr. O.E. eowu, M.E. ewe, ' an ewe.' Euston Sq. is called after the Dukes of Grafton and Earls of Euston, ground landlords here. EuxTON (Chorley). Pron. Allstn, Elestn. 1241 Euckeston, 1246 Eukeston, a. 1300 Euchestona, 1311 Huxton. ' Town of Euca/ a name unrecorded, but Hue, Hucco and Huch are in Onom. EvENLODE (Stow-on-Wold). 772 chart Euulangelade, 777 ib. Eunlade {u=v), 969 ib. Eowlangelade, Dom. Eunilade, 1327 Evenlode, 1330 Eweneload. O.E. Eowlan gelad, ' channel of Eowla,' gelad being cognate with Eng. lade and lode. Duignan translates, ' ford, ferry.' Eowla is found B.C. 8. 812 as Eowel, name of a W. prince, better known to us in the form Howell. EvENWOOD (Bps. Auckland), a. 1130 Sim. Dur. Efenwuda. ' Eafa's or Eafe's wood.' It might be fr. O.E. efen, efn, ' even, level.' Cf. Enville. EvERCREECH (Bath) . Exon. Dom. Euercriz. See next and Creech. Thus it is a hybrid — the ' Creech ' or ' Hill of the Boar.' EvERLEY or -LEIGH (Marlborough and Yorks). Ma. E. a. 1140 Wm. Malmesb. Eburleah. Yo. E. Dom. Eurelai, -lag. ' Meadow of the wild boar.' O.E. eojor, eofer, 3 eaver, 4 ever, cognate with L. aper. Cf. O.E. seofon, now seven. Eversley (Winchfield) is, of course, the same. But in both cases Eofor may be a proper name, just as Bear, Wolf, etc., are so used. Cf. Evring- HAJi and EvERTON (Notts), Dom. Evretone. See -ley. EvERSDEN (Cambs). c. 1080 Inquis. Cam. Eueresdona, Dom. Auresdone, 1291 Everesdon, 1316 Everesdene; and Everthorpe (Yorks), Dom. Evertorp. 'Hill' (or 'valley'), 'enclosure,' and 'village of Eofor' or 'of the wild boar.' See Everley, -don, -dean, and -thorpe; also cf. Heversham. Evesham. 709 chart. Homme, Eveshomme, also Cronochomme, 714 ib. Eouesham, 716 ib. Cronuchhomme, 854 ib. Ecquines hamme, 1045 O.E. Chron. (H)eofeshamme, Dom. Eovesham, c. 1097 Flor. W. Eoveshamm. ' Enclosure of Eof,' herdsman to Bp. Ecgwine, mentioned in 854 chart. Here, it is said, the Virgin appeared to Eof, and a monastery was erected on the spot. In Worcestersh. a ham means specifically ' riverside meadow-land.' See -ham (2). Cf. Eaveston (Yorks), Dom. Eveston, Dom. Surrey Evesha, and 1179-80 Pipe Yorks Euesham. EVINGTON 255 EXNING EviNGTON (Bodclington, Sussex and Leicester). Bo. E. Dom. Givingtune, 1303 Yivynton; and changes for Suss, name are similar. ' Dwelling of Gefwine.' For similar changes also see Ealing; and see -ing. EvBiNGHAM (Yorks). Dom. Evringha', 1202 Everingeham. ' Home of the Boar's sons.' Cf. Everley, and Dom. Bucks Evreham and Evringehou. See -ing. EwELL (Epsom). 727 chart. Euuelle, 1160 Pipe Aiwella, which looks like an O.E. ed welle, ' river well/ ' well by the river.' But it is Dom. Etwelle, or ' at the well.' Cf. the surname Attewell. There was a well-known well here. There is also an Ewell (Kemble) whose only old form is Ewelle. Cf. next. EwELME (Woodstock). Sic 1450. Not in Dom., but chart. Eawylm. This last is thought to be O.E. ea, river; and wielm, walm, toylm, ' boiling, welling up.' It prob. means ' a spring.' Cf. Ewell, Gytdstg, and Walmsley. EwHURST (Battle, Sussex). 822 chart. lu hyrst, O.E. for ' yew-tree wood.' Hyrst also means ' a sandy place.' EwYAS Harold (Hereford), c. 1130 Lib. Land. Eugias, 1167-68 Pipe Euwias, mod. W. Euas. Doubtful. Nothing in mod. W. seems to suit. Eweston (Pembroke) is in Black Bk. St. David's Oweynston. ExBOURNE (Devon). Dom. Echeburne. The stream here now is the Okenent. Eche- may be =Exe; and Oke- msbj be a var. of the same root, while -nent will be W. nant, ' a valley.' Ex(e) R. and Exeter. Sic 1485, but c. 380 Ant. Itin. Isca Dumnoniorum, c. 810 Nennius Cair Legion guar Usic ('fort of the Rom. legion on the Exe '), 877 O.E. Chron. Escanceaster, 893 ib. Exanceaster, c. 893 Asser Exceastre, Dom. Exonia urbs, a. 1130 Sim. Dur. Brittanice Cairwisc, Latine Civitas Aquarum, c. 1275 Excetre. ' Camp, town on the R. Ex,' in Ptolemy Ictku, L. Isca, 739 chart. Exa, Eaxa. Same as Sc. EsK, same root as is seen in usque-baugh and in whisky, also in Ax and Usk, and prob. Ox- (in Oxford), too, all being Keltic forms of the word for ' water, river.' The mod. W. name is Caerwysg. For Exe R., cf. Ashford. ExHALL (Alcester). 710 chart. Eccleshale, Dom. Ecleshalle. ' Nook of ^cel or JEcle,' or possibly ' of the church. Cf. Eccles, and see -hall. Extall (Staffs) is 1220 Hecstall, prob. ' place of the hatch ' or ' heck '; whilst Exilby (N. Yorks) is Dom. Aschilebi. ' Ascytel's ' or ' Askil's dwelling.' ExMOUTH. 1001 Exanmu^an. See Exe. ExNiNG (Newmarket), c. 1097 Flor. Wore. Yxninga, 1157 Pipe Roll Exningis, ib. 1160 Exining, 1298 Ixinynge. 'Place on the water or stream.' Cf. Exeter. Merivale connects with EXTON 256 FAIRFIELD the tribe Iceni, as in Icknield. This is improbable. See -ing, as river-ending. ExTON (Oakham, on R. Meon, Hants, Dulverton, etc.). Oa. E. 1126 Extona, Han. E. 940 chart. East Seaxnatune. This last is ' town of the East Saxons ' or ' Essexmen.' The others may he ' town of Ecca,' a common name. Cf. Dom. Chesh. Exestan, which is prob. Estyn (Flint). More old forms needed. Dom. has Exwelle in Rutld., but no Exton there or in Somst. 1160-61 Pipe Kent has an Exfnea (c/. Eastney, Portsmouth) . Eyam (Northants and Sheffield). Not in Dom. Nor. E. 1155 Pipe Hehham. ' High home/ O.E. heali, Mh, 3-5 hey. See -ham. For Eyeford or Heyford (Stow-on-Wold), Dom. Aiforde, Baddeley prefers O.E. hege, 'hedge'; M.E. heie, which is doubtful. Eynesbuby (St. Neots). Dom. Einulvesberie, c. 1130 Wm. Malmes. ■ Einulfes biri, c. 1136 Enesbure. 'Burgh, town of Einwulf,' I which is contracted into ' Mna/ ' Mne,' or 'Ena'; all forms are in Onom. Cf. next; and see -bury. Eynsford (Dartford). c. 983 chart. ^Enesford. 'Ford of Mne.' See above. Cf. Dom. Norfk. Ensford. Eynsham (Oxford). O.E. Chron. 571 Egonesham, a. 1142 Wm. Malmes. Egnesham, c. 1450 Bromtun Eynesham. ' Home, house of Egon.' This is prob. the same name as Egensheim, old form of Ensisheim, Alsace. Eythorne (Dover). 805 cJiart. HeagySe 6orne, prob. Dom. Haihorne. The first part prob. represents the name of some unknown man. O.E. gi]> is 'corn cockle.' Eyton (WelUngton, Salop). Dom. Aitone. Perh. 'islet' or 'ait- town.' O.E. iggath, 2 eyt, 7 ait, 8 ayte, 9 eyot, ' a little island.' But cf. Ayton. Eycote (Colesbourne), Dom. Aicote, is ' cot on the islet.' See -ay, -ey. Faddiley (Nantwich). Prob. O.E. Chron. 584 Fethanleag. No ma,n FetJia in Onom., so prob. ' meadow of the troop,' O.E. fe^a. For th becoming d, cf. faddom for fathom, fader for father, etc. Cf. Fiddington (Ashchurch), Dom. Fitentune, a. lliOO Fedyn- tone. But Fadmoor (Kirby Moorside, Yorks) is Dom. Fade- more, where Fad- is doubtful. Cf., too, Dom. Suss. Fodilant. Faircross (a hundred of Berks). Chron. Abingdon Balliva Belle Crucis, 1428 Hundredum de Bella Cruce, of wliich ' fair, beautiful cross ' is simply the translation. Fairfield (mtn. near Helvellyn, Cumbld.). N. fcer-fjall, 'sheep mountain or fell.' Cf. Fair Isle (Sc). Fairburn (W. Biding), Do77i. Fareburn, prob. has a similar origin. But Fairfield (Bellbroughton) is 816 chart. Forfeld, ' fore, front field.' FAKENHAM 257 FARLINGTON Fakenham (Thetford). Dom. Facheiiha, Fageiiham. 'Home of Facca.' Cf. B.G.S. 1232, Faccan heah. Fal R. (Cornwall), c. 1200 Gervase Fale, 1680 Vale. Prob. a Keltic root meaning ' moving, running, flowing.' Cf. G. falbh, ' to go, to walk.' But W. ffal means ' closure, or the heel of a shoe.' Fallings Heath (Wednesbury) . a. 1200 Olde Falinge. Duignan thinks this refers to a falling or felling or clearing of timber. Oxf. Diet, gives no quots. illustrating such a usage, and yet it may well be. Falloden (Alnwick) is ' fallow valley/ O.E. falu. fealo, ' pale brownish, or yellowish coloured.' Cf. Falfield (Thornbury), 1347 Falefield. Falmer (Lewes). Dom. Falemere. O.E. for 'pale brownish, or reddish -yellow mere or lake ' ; O.E. falu, 4 fale, now fallow. Cf. Fowlmebe. But Falsgrave (E. Riding) is Dom. Wal(l)esgrif, ' AVelshman's or foreigner's grave,' O.E. grcef, O.N. grof. Fal- stone (Northbld.) and 1166-67 Pipe Faleslea (Nhants.) seem to imply a man's name, like Fala. Onom. has only one Fawle. Falmouth. Sic 1478, 1231 Close R. Falem', 1234 ih. Falemuth, c. 14:50 Fortescue The Falmouthe ; but till 1660 usually Smith wick or Pennycomequick. See Fal. Farcet (Peterboro'). Not in Dom., but O.E. chart. Fearres heafod, or ' bull's head.' Cf. Fazeley and Forset (N. Riding), Dom. Forsed, which is perh. 'head of the waterfall or force.' N./or.s. Fareham (Hants). Not in Dom. 1160 Ferham. ' Fair, beautiful home.' O.E. fceger, Icel. fag-r, Dan. feir, ' fair.' Faringdon (Swindon and Exeter). Swin. F. Dom. Ferendone, Ex. F. Dom. Ferentone. Doubtful at both ends. Feren- may represent a patronymic, ' town of the Ferrings or Farrings.' Cf. Farringford. Or it may be fr. O.E. fearn, ' ferns ' (only no early spelling feren is recorded here) ; or foera, -an, early M.E. fere, ' a spouse,' a comrade, ' spouse's hill ' ; and the ending may either be O.E. tun, 'village, town,' or dun, 'dune, hill, hill-fort.' See Farndon. Farleigh or -ley (Halesowen, Cheadle, Elmore, on Medway, Surrey, Sahsbury). Ch. F. Dom. Fernlege, El. F. 1221 Farnlee, Me. F. Text. Roff. Fearnlega. These are all ' fern-meadow.' But Su. F. is chart. Fearlege, Dom. Ferlega; and Sa. F. Dom. Farlege, 1155 Pipe Ferlega. There is only one Fara in Onom., so this may be fr. O.E. foira, M.E. fere, ' spouse, comrade,' and so ' spouse's mead.' But Farewell (Lichfield) is a. 1300 Eager-, Fagre, Fayrwell, ' fair, clear spring,' fr. O.E. fceger, 3 fager, 4-7 far{e). Farlington (Havant and N. Riding). Hav. F. 1256 Deed Far- lingetone, N. Rid. F. Dom. Farhntun. ' Town, dwelhng on the ferliruj,' O.E. feorUing, a. 1300 ferlyng, ' fourth part,' here ' the fourth part of an acre.' FARMINGTON 258 FARTHINGSTONE Farmington (Northleach) . Dom. Tormontonc, 1182 Tormer-, 1226 Thormerton, 1601 Farmington or Thormerton. Prob. ' village of Thurmcer.' For change of early th to /, see Fenglesham. Of. Fabningham. Farnborough (Banbury, Wantage, etc.). Ban. F. Dom. Fernberge. Want. F. 931 cha?-t. Fearn beorg(an), Dom. Fermberge, 1291 Farnberg. 'Hill covered with ferns.' See Faringdon and Farndon; cf. Devon Dom. Ferenberga. The ending -berg(e) represents Barrovs^, ' mound, hill,' rather than ' burgh.' Farn- cote, also in Wwk., is sic a. 1300. Farncombb (Godalming). Dom. Fernecome, 'fern valley.' See -combe. Farndon (Newark). 924 O.E. Ghron. Fearndune, Farndune; Dom. Farendune; c. 1140 Wm. Malmes. Ferenduna. This is clearly ' fern hill.' Cf. Faringdon, which some hold is the place meant in these references. But Farndon (Chester) is Dom. Ferentone, which may be ' town of the Fer rings.' Farnham (Surrey, Hants, and W. Riding). Su. F. 893 O.E. Chron. Fearnhamm, Dom. Ferneham, 1297 Farnham. Ha. F. 805 chart. Fernham. W. Ri. F. Dom. Farneha.' 'Enclosure,' or 'home among the ferns.' See Farnley and -ham. Farninghajm (Dartford). Dom. Fermingeha. ' Home of Farman,' 2 in Onom., or else ' of Farman's son' (m and n often interchange), Cf. Farmington. See -ing. Farn Isles (Bamborough). Bede Fame. M'Clure thinks this is Keltic ferann, Jr. fearran, ' land.' It may be O.E. fearn, ' ferns.' Farnley (Leeds and Otley). Both Dom. Fernehe, c. 1200 Gervase Fernlege, 1202 Farnelai and Fernleie. ' Fern meadow.' Cf. Dom. Salop Fernelege, Farleigh, and Farnham. See -ley. Farnsfield (Southwell, Notts). Dom. Franes- Farnesfeld, 1189' Pipe Farn ef eld. ' Field of Frani or Franc,' a N. name. ' Field of ferns ' is not likely. Farrinodon (Alton, Hants). = Faringdon. Farringford (Freshwater), a. 1400 Ferringford. Prob. 'ford of the Ferrings or Farrings. Cf. Faringdon and Ferrensby (S. Yorks), ' dwelling of Ferren.' Farsley (Leeds). Dom. Fersellai. There is no likely man's name in Onom., and connection with parsley (see Oxf. Diet.) hardly seems possible. Prob. it is 'furze meadow,' O.E. fyrs, 4c-Qfirse. Cf. 1167-68 Pipe Devon Far-, Fairesling. See -ley. Farthingstone (Weedon). Dom. Fordinestone, 1292 Fardinge- ston. Prob. ' stone of Fcerthegn,' also found as Farthain and Fardein, or possibly fr. Forthwine, one in Onom. Derivation is not impossible fr. 0.^. feor'Swuj, 4:-Qferdyng{e), Q farthing, which usually means ' a farthing ' in money, but also, as early as FAVERSHAM 259 FELIXSTOWE Exon. Dom. we find/erc^m meaning a land-measure, ? a quarter acre. Cf. Ferndale. But Farthinghoe (Bracklej'^) is Dom. and 1229 Ferning(e)ho, prob. fr. the same name as Farningham, ' height of the Farnings.' See Hoe. Faversham. See Feversham. Fawley (Ajdston, Hereford and Lambourn). Ayl. F. c. 1030 chart. Feligly. ' Meadow of one Felig,' or some such name. There is a Felaga and two anchorites called Fel(i)geld in Onom. But Lam. F. is a. 1300 Falelegh, 1316 Fallele, which Skeat derives fr. E. Frisian falge, ' fallow land.' Northants F. 1242, Falghesr, might be either, but the -es of the gen. makes it prob. fr. a man. Fazakerley (Liverpool). 1277 Fasakerlegh, 1376 Fasacrelegh. Looks as if O.E. fas-cecer-leah, ' border of the open-country meadow,' fr. fas, fees, ' border, fringe,' and cecer, acer, ' open plain, field,' mod. ' acre.' See -ley. There is no name in Onom. that would suggest Fazaker-. "OO^ Fazeley (Tamworth). 1300 Faresleye, a. 1400 -eslee. 'Meadow of the hill,' O.E. fearr, -es. Cf. Farcet, and see -ley. Featherstone (Wolverhampton, Pontefract, Haltwhistle) . Wol. F. 994 cMrt. Feother(e)stan, Dom. Ferdestan, 1271 Fethereston Po. F. Dom. Ferestane, Fredestan. ' Stone of F ether ' or ' Feader ' — i.e., ' father,' which is still dialectically pron. fether. Cf. also Fearby (Yorks), Dom. Federbi. Feckenham (Redditch). 804 chart. Feccanhom, 957 Feccan ham, Dom. and 1156 PijJe Roll Fecheham. 'Home of Fecca.' Cf. Dom. Surrey Feceha. See -ham, which here may either be ' home ' or ' enclosure.' Felbridge (E. Grinstead). and Felbrigg (Norfolk and York) E. Gr. F. not in Dom., but old Thelbrig. Yo. F. 1206 Felebrigge. No. F. 1451 Felebruge, Felbrygge. Early th not seldom becomes /, and so fel-= O.E. pel, ]>ell, ' a deal, a board or plank.' Thus this name is ' bridge (O.E. brycg) made of boards.' Cf. Fengle- SHAM, also fill var. of thill, ' the shafts of a cart,' likewise Elm- bridge and Thelwall. Felisktrk (Thirsk). 1210 Ecclesia S. Felicis. This is the same saint as in Felixstowe. However, in Dom. it is Fridebi, ' dwelling of Freda.' Felixstowe (Suffolk). Not in Dom. c. 1080 chart. 'The chtirch of St. Felix of Walton.' Sometimes said to be ' place,' O.E. stoiv, of Felix, first bp. of E. Anglia, c. 640. But this does not agree with the form in 1318 Filthstowe, which might be ' filth place,' place full of dirt or foulness, O.E. fyl^. This is not likely, as there is a 'To. de Fylethe ' in Kent in 1318, and a Dom. Felede, which is Fauld (Uttoxeter), a. 1300 Falede, Fauld, Felde FELMINGHAM 260 FESTINIOG — i.e., O.'E. fald, falced, ' a fold, a farmyard/ Only it is not easy to see how this last could become either Filth or Felix. The bp/s name certainly influenced the present form. Felmestgham (N. Walsham). Dom. Felmincha. A patronymic, otherwise unknown. See -ing and -ham. Felstead (Chelmsford). 1082 chart. Felstede. O.E. for 'skin, hide-place, tannery.' O.E. fel, fell, ' a skin.' Feltham (Hampton Court). Sic 969 chart, and Dom. Possibly ' home of ' some man with a name like Felgeld or Fildas, the nearest in Onom. Prob. ' home, house in the field,' O.E. feld, 3-5 felt. The Eng. sb. felt already occurs in O.E. Felthorpe (Norwich), Dom. Felethorp, seems to be ' village of ' some man. See -thorpe. Felton (l^forthumbld. and Bristol). Nor. F. 1242 Felton. Not in Dom. May be, like Feltham, named from some man. Cf. 1305 EougJiam chart., 'Robertus de Feletone,' E. Anglia. But Nor. F. at least may be ' town on the fell' or ' hill.' O.N. fjall found in Eng. a,sfell a. 1300. Also cf. Felstead. Fen Ditton and Drayton (Cambs). Cf. 1272 Fenne (Lines.). O.E. fen, fenn, ' a marsh,' O.N. fen, ' a quagmire.' See Ditton and Drayton. Fendrith Hill (W. Durham). Prob. W. ffaend{e)rwydd, ' rock of the magician, sorcerer, or Druid.' Fen-, Fin glesham (Deal). 831 cA«rL Thenglesham. Not in Z)om. ' Home of Thengli,' a name not in Onom. For change of early th into / cf. Farmington, Felbridge, and Finchale, and Threshfield (Yorks), Dom. Freschefelt and Treschefelt. Fenny Compton (Warwksh.). Dom. Contone, a. 1200 Cumton, a. 1400 Fenni Cumpton. See Compton, and cf. Fenton (Stoke), Dom. Fentone. Feock (Devoran, Cornwall). ? c. 1400 Ecclesia Sancto Feoko, a saint also termed Feoca, Fyoch, Fiach ; the name is Keltic for ' raven'; but about this person little seems known. Cf. Fixby (W. Riding), Dom. Fechesbi, which must be ' dwelling of ' one of the same name. Ferndale (Glamorgan). M'Clure suggests that this is ferthing- deal, or ' fourth part.' Cf. Farthingstone. But old forms are needed. Ferriby N. and S. (Yorks). Dom. Ferebi. Prob. 'dwelling of the comrade or partner'; Northum. O.E. foera, 2-9 fere. See -by. But Ferrybridge (Yorks) is Dom. Ferie — i.e., ' ferry,' O.N. ferja. The Oxf. Diet, has nothing for the sb. a. 1425. Festiniog. Fr. W.ffestinio, ' to hurry, hasten,' L. festinare, ? in allusion to the many waterfalls around. FEV-, FAVERSHAM 261 FINCHINGFIELD Fev-, Faversham (Kent). 811 chart. Fefresham, 858 ibid. Febre- sham, Dom. Feversham, 1155 Pipe Fauresham. Some suggest from a man, or fr. L. faber, a ' smith/ but this seems doubtful; more prob. ' home of fever/ O.E. fefer, fefres. It is also said to be the Fauresfeld of 1154 O.E. Chron., which is doubtful. Fewston (Harrogate). Dom. Fostune, ' Town at the waterfall '; Dan. fos, O.N. fors. To be perh. noted also is O.Nor. Fr. fiust, ' lofty trees '; but Nor. Fr. names are very rare in England. FiLBY (Gt. Yarmouth). Do7n. Filebey, c. 1471 Fylby. 'Dwelling of ' some (Danish) man, whose name has been rubbed down into File. Cf. Filleigh, and see -by. But Baddeley says Filton (Bristol), 1340 Fyltone, is ' farm in the field/ which is doubtful, Filey (Yorks). Dom. Fiuelac — i.e., 'five pools/ O.E. /(f, 3-9 five, and lac, ' a lake, a pool.' Camden derives fr. an early Eng. file, ' a thin slip of land, like a small tongue thrust out,' into the sea. The Oxf. Diet, does not recognize this word file. Lac for ' pool ' is very rare in O.E., and there is perh. no other instance where it has become -ley. But we have Fishlake (Doncaster) in Dom. Fiscelac, and also Fixca-le. Cf., too, Beverley and Fyfield. We may add that North Fyhng (N. Yorks) is Dom. Nortfigelinge, a patronymic, ' place of the sons of Fugel,' 2 in Onom. See -ing. FiLLEiGH (S. Molton). Cf. 940 chart. Fileleighe (Glastonbury). ? 'meadow of File.' Cf. Filby, and see -leigb. Onom. has only a Filica, seen in Filkins (Lechlade), old Fileching, ' place of Filica'% sons.' See -ing. Fillonglsy (Coventry). Dom. Filung-, ingelie, a. 1400 Filungeye, 1475 Fjdongley. Duignan cannot explain, but says cf. Filling- ham (Lincoln), Dom. Filingeham, Figelingeham, c. 1120 Figel- ingaham. There is no likely name in Onom. But we have Fyling (N. Riding), Dom. Figelinge, Figlinge, which must be a patronymic. Cf. Filby. See -ing. FiNCHALE (on R. Weir, Durham). Thought to be Bede, iii., 27, Pegnaleth; 1298 Fynkhale, 1305 Fynkhalgh. O.E. finc-halh means ' finches' haugh ' or 'meadow by a river.' Cf. Finstall, and 1240 Close E. Finkel', 1241 ib. Finchel' (Andover). For -hale see -hall. FiNCHAM (Downham). Not in Dom. c. 1150 Fincheham, 1451 Fyncheham. ' Home of a man Finch,' or ' of the finches,' O.E. fine. Cf. above. Also Finchamstead (Berks). Dom. Finch- amstede; 1316 Fynchamsted. 'Homestead, farm with the finches.' FiNCHiNGFiELD (Braintrcc). Dom. Fincinghefelde, -gefelda, 1297 Fynchingfelde. Presumably ' field for finching or hawking, or catching finches or birds in.' Only there is no sb. ' finching ' FINCHLEY 262 FLAVELL FLYFOKD in Oxf. Diet, nor any likely man's name in Onom., though Dom. form looks like a patronymic. See next and -ing. Festchley (London). Recorded from time of K. John. Cf. above. Finch is O.Ti.finc, 4: finch, some sort of small bird of the sparrow order. FiNEDON (Wellingborough). Prob. Dom. Tingdene, 1296 Thindon. Prob. 'hill of the thing,' or 'local parliament/ O.N. ping, N. ting. Cf. Thingoe. On common change of early th to / see Felbridge. But FiNDON (Worthing) is Dom. Findune, which is prob. 'hill of Fin' or 'Finn,' names in Onom. See -don. Cf. FiNNiNGLEY (Notts). -Dom. Fcniglei, 1278 Finningelay. See -ing. Dom. (N'hants) also has Finemere, now Finmebe (Buckingham) . FiNGHALL or FiNGALL (Bedale, Yorks). Dom. Finegala. Perh. O.E. Chron. 788 Fingale (in Northumbria), which is prob. not ^FiNCHALE. O.E. finnig or fennig halh, loc hale, 'marshy fenny nook ' or ' corner.' Feststall (Bromsgrove). a. 1400 Fynchale. See Finchale. FiRBANK (Sedbergh). Old Frithbank. Frith is some kind of a wood. See Frith Bank. But Firby (Wistow, Yorks) is Dom. Fredebi, 1202 Fridebi, which is ' Freda's, dwelling.' Fishguard (Pembroke), c. 1390 Fishgarth, 1535 Fisshecard. ' Fisher's garth or enclosure/ the -guard being but a mod. spelling of O.E. geard, ' yard, court, enclosure.' In W. it is Abergwaun, ' at the mouth of the level or straight river.' Cf. Hasguard in same shire, 1307 Huscard, where the first syll. prob. represents a man's name, now uncertain. FiSKERTON (Lincoln). Sic a. 1100, but Dom. Fiscartune. ' Town, village of the fishers,' 0.^. fiscere. FiTTLEWORTH (Susscx). Not in Dom, 1167-68 Pipe FitelwurtSa. 'Farm of Fitel, Fitela,' or ' Fithele,' all forms in Onom. See -worth. Fladbury (Pershore). 691 chart. Fledanburg, 714 ib. Fladeburi, Dom. Fledebirie. 'Town, castle of Fleda or Flceda.' Cf. Fled- borough (Notts), Dom. Fladeburg. See -bury. Flamburgh Head (Yorks). Dom. Flanebure, -burg, a. 1130 Sim. Dur. Flamburge, c. 1450 Fortescue Flaymborough, also Flayn- burg, -borght. ' Fort of Fleinn,' a Norseman. Flame (0. Fr. flambe) is not found in hterary Eng. a. 1340; but doubtless it has had some influence on the present form of the name. Cf. Flensburg, (Schleswig). See -burgh. Flavell Flyford (Pershore). 930 chart. Fleferth, 1002 ib. Fle- ferht, a. 1200 Flavel, a. 1400 Fleyford, a. 1600 Flyford Flavell. The two names are really a reduplication. Fie- or Fla- will be a man Flceda, Fleda, as in Fladbury, and -ferth is softened form of -ford (q.v.). Flajferth has become Flej^erth and then Flavell, through the common dissimilation of r for I. FLAXBY 263 FLINT Flaxby (W. Riding) and Flaxton (York). Dom. Flatesbi, and Flastun, Flaxtun. The former is prob. ' dwelling of Flceda,' one in Onom., the latter 'village among the flax/ O.E. fieax. See -by and -ton. Flaxley Abbey (Gloster). 1167-68 Pipe Flexlega, c. 1188 Gir. Cambr. Flexleisb. ' Flax meadow.' C/. above; also Flechham- stead (Coventry), 1327 Flechamstude, ' flax homestead.' Fleam Dyke and Flendish (Cambs). Variants of same name, c. 1080 Inquis. Gamb. Flamencdic, Flamminedic, Dom. Flaming- dice, Flam(m)iding, 1158 Flemedich, 1279 Flemigdich, 1284 Flemesdich. 'Fleming's ditch,' of which dyke is the older, hard form. Fleming is 0. Fr. Flamenc, late L. Flarningus. This name shows the early settlement of the men of Flanders in our midst. Flecknoe (Rugby). Dom. Flachenho, a. 1200 Fleckenho. Prob. ' Hoe, hill of Flecca,' gen. -can, not in Onom. Fleet R. (London and 2 others), also Fleet (Hants), which is K.C.D. 688 Fleot. O.E. fleot, O.N. fljot, 'a stream, a river, also a creek or inlet.' The root is seen in O.N. fljot-r, 'quick.' Cf. Fleet (Sc). and Fleetwood (Lanes), also Dom. (Norfk.) Fletwest and Shalfleet. Fleggeurgh (Gt. Yarmouth). Cj. 1442 ' Fleghalle,' manor in Norfolk. ? ' fort, burgh among the flags or rushes.' Flag is not found in Eng. till 1387, and is of doubtful etymology, but is spelt ^e^ in 5. Flag sb.2 Icel. flag, ' the spot where a turf has been cut,' O.'N.flaga, 'a slab of stone,' still used in E. Anglia for ' a turf, a sod,' is quite a possible origin. Dom. has East and West Flee and Fliceswella ; but Onom. has no name the least likely here. FLETCHmG (Uckfield). Dom. Flescinge(s), 1232 Close R. Flescing. A patronjonic; the man's name implied is unknown. See -ing. Fletherhill (S. Wales). Sic a. 1349. A tautology; W. llethr, ' a hillside, a slope.' Cf. Shakespeare's Fluellen for Llewelyn, and p. 82. Fletton (Peterboro'). Sic a. 1100. 'Town, village on the fleet or stream,' O.E. fleot, in Qflett. Cf. Fleet. Flimwell-vent (Hawkhurst). Old forms needed for Flim-; not in Dom.; possibly O.E. fliema, flyma, 'a fugitive, an outlaw.' A vent or went is said to be 'a place where roads meet.' The root is O.E. wendan, ' to go, to wend.' Flint. In W. Fflint, or Tegeingl. 1277 In castris apud le Flynt prope Basingwerk, 1277-8 Welsh R- Le Chaylou and Rothelan, where Chaylon is prob. Fr. caillou, 'pebble, flint.' O.E. flint, 'flint, rock,' fr. the rocky platform on which the castle stands. Flints are not common here. Flinton (E. Riding) is Dom. Flentun, prob. ' town of the flints.' Fliktham (Notts) sic in Dom., is clearly 'flint house.' See -ham. FLIXTON 264 FOREST OF DEAN Flixton (Salford). c. 1200 Flyxton, Fluxton. Perh. 'town of the flitch/ O.E.flicce, 5 flytske, 5-6 flik. There is, however, in K.C.D. mention of a Flecge, Flecges, a man otherwise unknown, and this is quite a possible origin. There is no likely name in Onom. Flockton (Wakefield). Dom. Flocheton, 1201 Floketon. 'Town of ' an unrecorded Flocca. Hardly fr. O.E. flocc, O.N. flokk-r, ' flock.' Cf. Dom. (Norfk.) Flokethorp. Flodden (Northumbld.). 1512 Floudane. Prob. flood-dean — i.e. ' (wooded) glen with the stream,' O.E. flod, M.E. flod, 6 floud, ' a river, a flood.' See -dean. Flookersbeook (Chester). 1340 Flokersbroke. Prob. called after some man ; there is nothing in Onom. nor yet in the dictionaries wh. seems helpful. Flokk-r would be N. form of the Flocca of Flockton. Flushing (Falmouth). Sic 1661. Named after the Dutch port at the mouth of the Scheldt. FoGGATHORPE (Sclby). Dom. Fulcartorp. ' Fulchar's place or village.' In Onom. there are several Folcheards, one Folcgaer, and one Fulcker. The orig. name has had eg in it, and the liquid I and r easily disappear. FoLESHiLL (Coventry). Dom. Focheshelle, a. 1200 Folkeshulle, 1327 Folkeshull.' O.E. folces hyll, 'people's hill,' which in Midland M.E. regularly is hull. Folkestone, a. 716 chart. Folcanstan, 1051 O.E. Chron. Fole- stane, Dom. Fulchestan. ' Stone, rock of the folk or people,' or, more prob., ' of a man Folca.' The Onom. has a Folco and a Fulco, and we have Folkton (E. Riding), Dom. Fulcheton. Fontmell Magna (Shaftesbury). 939 chart. Funtmeales, Dom. Fontemale. Perh. 'Fountain of Mail{a),' one in Onom. ; O.E. jont, 2-6 funt. The order is unusual as -funt or -font usually comes last. Cf. Bedfont. But -mell may be O.E. mcel, ' a mark, sign, cross, crucifix ' — ' font at the cross.' Fontley (Fareham), Dom. Funtelei, will be ' mead with the fountain or spring.' Magna is L. for ' Great.' Ford (Shrewsbury, etc.). Dom. Ford. 1184 Pi^x? Devon, Ecclesia de Forda. Nothing is commoner in early Eng. names than to name a place after a ford, which was often a very important sjDot before bridges were made. FoRDHAM (Colchester and Soham). Cole. F. sic 1373, but c. 1080 chart. Fordam. Soh. F. Dom. Fordeham. ' House at the ford.' FoRDiNGTON (Dorchester) . Dom. Fortitone, 1156 Pipe Fordintune. Perh. ' village of Forthwine,' one in Onom. See -ing. Forest of Dean. Dom. Dene, 1160-61 Pipe Foreste de Dena, c. 1188 Gir. Camh. Danubia; Sylva, which is supposed to mean FORMBY 265 FOVANT ' forest of Denmark or of the Danes.' Dean here may be W. din, ' fort, hill-fort '; but is prob. as in Deatst. FoRMBY (Liverpool). 1203-04 Formebi, 1227 Forneby, 1269 Fornebi. ' Dwelling of Forni.' There are several called Forna or Forne in Onom. Cf. next. In Brit, names m and n are fre- quently found interchanging. See -by. FoRNHA]vi (Bury St. Edmunds). Sic in Dom. 'Home of Fornc' See FoRMBY. There is a Forne in Dom. (Herefd.). FoRTON (Gosport, Newport, Staffs, N. Lanes, and 3 others). New. F. 1199 Forton, whilst for the others Dotn. has Fortune, and Fordune (twice). Prob. 'town by the ford.' Of course, dune is ' hill.' Leland calls Forthampton (Tewkesbury) Fordhamp- ton; but it is Dom. Fortemeltone, prob. ' Forthhelm's town.' Foss Dyke (Boston). 1480 Caxton Chron. Eng. 'Two other weyes this Belyn made . . . that one is called fosse and that other fosse dyke ' — i.e., a raised causeway over marshes, etc. Fosse sb., L. fossa, 'a ditch,' is first found in Eng. a. 1440. There is also the Fossway, which stretched fr. Exeter to Lincoln, via Bath and Leicester. Gf. Fangfoss (N. Riding), Dom. Frangefos, ? ' ditch of the Frank.' FosTON (3 in P.(?.). Foston on Wolds. Dom. Fodstone. 1158-59 Pijpe Fostuna (Northants) . Some may be ' town on the foss ' (see above) ; but Fodstone must be fr. some unknown man. See -ton. FoTHERiNGAY (Northampton). Dom. Fodringeia. a. 1163 Fod- rigeia, 1237 Fodringh', 1434 Fotheringhey, c. 1460 Foodryngdrc. ' Foddering-island.' O.E. fodor, O.N. fo^r, Dan. foder, ' fodder, food for cattle.' The vb. O.N. fo^ra, is not found in Eng. till a. 1300. Cf. the Pile of Fotheray in Furness, q.v.; also Featherstone. See -ay, -ey. Foulness (Cromer). Not in Dom. 'Foul, dirty cape or ness." O.N. ful noes. Foul is also found in O.E. as ful, and this is a more likely origin than O.E. fugol, 'fowl, bird.' Cf. next and FuLFORD. Still Dom. Nfk. has a Fugalduna. FouLSHAM (Dereham). Dom. and 1454 Folesham. Prob. not ' home of the fowls,' which is O.'E. fugol. Foolston (W. Riding), Dom. Fugelestun, is phonetically different, and even it means the man ' Fowl's town.' Foulsham will be ' home of the man Fula,' seen in B.C.S. 1052 Fulan ea. Cf. Dom. (Suss.) Folsalre, or ' Fula's alder.' Fountains Abbey (Ripon). 1156 Pipe De Fontibus, c. 1246 de Fontanis. ' Abbey of the springs or wells.' FovANT (Salisbury). Not in Dom., but O.E. chart. Fobbefunte — i.e., 'font, spring of Fobba.' Cf. B.C.S. 862 Fobbanwyl (well), FoNTMELL, and Havant. IS FOWEY R. 266 FRANCE LYNCH FowEY R. and town (Cornwall), c. 1200 Gewase Fawe fl. Town a. 1400 Fawi, c. 1450 Fortescue, the Ffowe; c. 1530 Foye, 1536 Fowey. Pron. Foy. The river, which names the town, is said to be fr. Corn, foys or foy fenton, 'walled well or fountain ' (which rises near Altarnun) . But it looks a little like the Corn. foath or foiv, pi. fowls, ' cave, den." ; the W. ffau. Foy (Herefd.) is c. 1130 Lib. Land. Lanntiuoi. 'church of St. Tyfai.' Cf. Labiphey. FowLMERE (Royston). Dom. Fuglemaere, Fugelesmara, which is O.E. for ' fowls' lake or mere'; 1302 Ful-, 1401 Foulmere. FowNHOPE (Hereford). Old forms needed. It seems a sort of hybrid; 'fawn's refuge'; O.Fr. foun, /aow, M.E. (1369) faun, ' a fawn '; but very prob. Fown- is O.E. Fornan, ' of Forna,' a common name; and O.N. lio'p, ' a haven, a place of refuge.' See -hope. Foxholes (Yorks). Bom. Foxhole, Foxohole, Foxele. 1202 Fines Foxholeforde. Cf. Foxton (Cambs) ., Dom. Foxetune, and B.C.S. 750Foxcotone. There is a Foxcote (Glos.), i)om. Fuscote. Fox Lydiate (Redditch). 1300 Fox huntley yates, 1377 Foxhunt Ledegate. 'Fox hunter's gate.' See Lidgate; and cf. Hyett, Henbury, 1221 Hyate, ' high gate.' FoxT (Cheadle, Staffs). 1253 Foxiate — i.e., fox-gate, or 'open- ing'; O.E. geat, get, 6-9 dial. ^Jat{t)e, (Sc.) yett. But in 1292 it is Foxwyst, which is inexplicable. Fradley and Fradswell (Staffs). 1262 Foder(e)sleye, 1286 Frodeleye. Dom. Frodeswelle, a. 1300 Frotheswelle, Frodes- wall, -well. Prob. all fr. a man Frod, which is O.E. for 'wise.' Form 1262 prob. simply illustrates the shiftiness of r. See -ley. Framijstgham Earl (Norwich). Dom. Framingaha. 1424 Fram- yngham. ' Home of the descendants of Frame,' still a surname. Frcena is common, and there is one Fram in Onom. Cf. Frem- INGTON. See -ing. Framlingham (Suffolk). Dom. Framlingaham, 1157 Pipe Fram- ingeham, 1425 Fremelyngham, a. 1444 Framlyngham. ' Home of the Framlings.' These may be ' descendants of Frambeald '; 2 in Onom,. See -ing. Frampton (Boston and Dorchester). Bos. F. Dom. Framantune, Do. F. Frantone. 'Town of Frama' or ''Fram'; 1 in Onom. For intrusion of p, cf. Bampton and Hamptok ; also cf. above. There is a Framwellgate, Durham, and a Framelle (? ' Fram's nook ') in Dom. Suss. But Frajmpton, 3 in Glos., is Dom. Framtone, 1221 Fremtone, ' town on R. Frame,' or ' Frome '; whilst Fraunton, same shire, is 1166 Freulinton, 1182 Froulinton, perh. fr. a man Freo-, Freawine. France Lynch (Stroud) and Franche (Kidderminster). Ki. F. Dom. Frenesse, 1275 Frenes, Freynes. Duignan says, O.Fr. PRANKLEY 267 FRESHWATER fresne, ' ash-tree/ and that the -esse in Dom. is meant for O.E. cesce, ' ash-tree/ and so Dom.'s name a reduplication. He may be right. Frankley (Bromsgrove) and Fbankton (E-ugby). Br. F. Dom. Franchlie, a. 1200 Frankle, Frankeleg. Ru. F. Dom. Franche- tone. 'Meadow' and ' to\vii of Franca' or 'the Frank.' Origin fr. O.Fr. franc, 'an enclosure^ esp. to feed swine in"*; in Eng. c. 1400 a,s frank, fraunke, seems just possible. Freckenhajvi (Ely) . ' Home of Freac or Frecca ' ; both forms in Onom. Cf. 801 chart. Frecinghyrte (? Kent), also Friock- HEiM (Sc.). The root is O.E. free, ' ready, quick.' We have also Frickley (Yorks). Dom. Frichehale, or ' Freca's nook.' See -hall. Freckleton (Preston). Dom. Frecheltun. ^ Frecel's or Freculf's town.' Freeby (Leicestersh.). Dom. Fredebi, 1230 Close E. Fretheby. ' Village ' or ' dwelling of Fritli{e) ' (one in Onom.), or of some of the many men whose names begin with Frithu. But Free- THORPE (Norwich) is Dom. Frietorp, ' village of Freyja,' which was the name of a well-known Saxon goddess. Cf. Freystrop and Fritton. Freemantle (Bournemouth and Southampton). Not in Dom. Cf. c. 1220 Elect. Hugo ' Frisomantel,' a now vanished place near High Clere House, Hants. This is a puzzling name. Friso- suggests the Frisians of N. Holland; and -mantel must surely be O.Fr. mantel, ' a mantle or cloak.' But how comes this in a place-name ? Mantel (see Oxf. Diet., s.v.) in the sense of ' a fortification,' is not found in Eng. till 1475. Prob. this is one of the rare cases of a place called simply by a man's name, often referred to in 12th cny Pipe as Frigidum Mantellum. Cf. Goodrich, Snitter, etc. Freiston (Boston). Sic 1274, Do7n. Fristune, 1381 Frestoine also Ferry Fryston (S. Yorks). Dom. Fristone. Peril, 'town of the Frisians or Frieslanders '; possibly fr. the Saxon goddess Frea or Freyja. Fraisthorp (Bridlington) is Dom. Frestintorp, which is puzzling. Fremington (Yorks and Devon). Yorks F. sic in Dom. The family name must be the same as in Framingham. Freseley (Polesworth). Sic 1256. Friezeland (Walsall and Tipton) and Frisland (Tibberton). Duignan derives all, not fr. the Frisians, but fr. O.E. fyrz, ' furze, gorse,' dial. freze, friez. Oxf. Diet, gives fu7'se as 4-6 firse, but not with transposed r. Freshwater (I. of Wight). Dom. Frescewatre. Why so called is not very apparent. The usiaal O.E. for 'fresh' — i.e., not ' salt ' — is fersc. Oxf. Diet, says the fre- forms do not occur FRESSINGFIELD 268 FRITTON till c. 1205 Layamon, and so are most likely due to adoption fr. O.Fr. freis, fresche. But the much earlier Dom. form shows this untenable. Cf. Threshfield, Dom. Freschefelt. FRESSINGFIELD (Harleston). Not in Dom. c. 1590 Fresingfield; and Freston (Ipswich). Dom. Frise-, Fresetuna. The latter is ' town of the Frisians/ who called themselves Frise, Frese. The former is prob. ' field of the Frisians' descendants.' Cf. Frisington. See -ing. Freystrop (Pembroke). ' Freyja's village.' She was a Norse goddess, akin to the L. Venus. Fraisthorpe (Yorks) is Dom. Frestintorp, which is puzzling; also cf. Freethorpe and Fridaythorp. See -thorpe. Fridaythorp (Yorks). Dom. Fridarstorp, Fridagstorp, Fridaizs- torp. 'Village of Friday/ O.E. Frigedceg, O.N. Friadag-r, ' day of Frigg or Frig,' the Norse Venus. But Friday seems to have been used as a personal name. Cf. B.C.S. 1047 Frigedseges treow. There is a Friday Street (Glouc). See -thorpe. Frilford (Berks). O.E. chart. Frileford, later Frylesford. Like Frilsham (on R. Pang), Dom. Frilesham, prob. contracted fr. Frithel, Fritholf, Frithuwolf, or some such name. Frimley Green (Farnborough) . Not in Dom. 'Moist meadow/ frim dial., O.E. freme, ' full of moisture, sappy.' See -ley. Frindsbury (Rochester). Dom. Frandesberie. ' Burgh of Fraud,' which may be contraction of Freomund, likeliest name in Onom. ; prob. influenced by friend, which in Southern Eng. is 4 vrind, 5-7 frind. See -bury. Frisington (W. Cumbld.). 'Town of the F risings, ' oi 'descend- ants of the Frisians.' See Fressingfield and -ing. Fritghley (Derby). Not in Dom. Cf. Dom. Nfk. FrichetuHa. ' Meadow of Fricca.' Onom. has only Frecca and Freca. Fritham (Lymington). Not in Dom. Cf. 804 chart. FriSesleah (Kent). ' Home of Frith,' or of some man with a name begin- ning in Frith- ; there are many in Onom. Frithubeorht, Frithu- geard,' etc. The O.E. fyrh^e, ' a wood,' is seen in Chapel- en-le-Frith, and in Fretherne, Frocester, Dom. Fridorne, 1372 Freethorne, O.E. frith-thyme, ' thorn-bush by the wood.' Frith Bank and Frithville (Boston). 1323 Le Frith, 1512 'The King's Frith beside Boston.' Frith is O.E. fyrhlSe, 'a wood ' or ' woody pasture '; -ville is always mod. Frittenden (Staplehurst, Kent). 804 chart. FriSSing-, Fred- dingden, and in the same chart. FriSesleah. ' Dean (wooded) valley of the descendants of Frith.' Cf. Fritham. Fritton (Long Stratton, Norfk.). Dom. Fridetuna, Frietuna, ' Town of Frith ' or ' Fride.' Cf. Freeby. FROCESTER 269 FULHAM Frocester (Stroud). Dom. Frowccster. Origin unknown; perh. pre-Keltic. See -cester. Frodeslby (Shrewsbury) and Frodsham (Retford and Warring- ton). Re. F. 1240 Frodesham. 'Meadow' and 'home of Froda or Frod,' common in Onom. Cf. Frodestghajni (Yorks), Dom. Frotingha'. See -ham, -ing, and -ley. Frognal (Windsor and 2 others). Old forms needed. The -al almost certainly represents -hail {cf. Birstall, Brinscall, etc.)^ and the Frogn- must be some personal name. Of course, O.E. frogga, -an is ' a frog/ as in Frog Hall (Dunchurch), Frog- ham, and Frogmore (Camberley). Though there is no likely name in Onom., we have 704 chart. Frocesburna (Middlesex), which is prob. ' Froce's ' or ' Froga's brook.' Frome (Somerset). Pron. Froom. 875 O.E. Chron. Frauu, c. 950 ib. Frome, ib. From (river) ; also Frome R. (Glouc. and Hereford), whose forms are found in Frampton, Framilode, 1175-76 Pipe Fremelada (O.E. gelad, 'ferry'), and Frenchay, 1257 Fromscawe (O.E. scaga, 'wood'). The Gloucester R. is now rather called Frame. Dr. Bradley thinks this must be orig. Frama, which, on Kelt lips, would aspirate and yield Frauu or Frauv. Cf. Aberffraw and Bp's. Frome. Mean- ing doubtful; origin fr. W. ffromm, 'angry, fuming,' is not likely. Frosterley (Co. Durham). Sic in 1183 Boldon Bk., but 1239 Close R. Forsterlegh.' ' Meadow of Forster ' or ' Foster ' — i.e., ' the forester ' — a word not in Oxf. Diet, till 1297, though ' Archi- bald Forester ' occurs 1228 in Gartul. Ross. No name Froster is known, but metathesis of r is common. See -ley. Froxfield (Hungerford and Petersfield) . Pet. F. 965 chart. Froxafelda, ' field of the frogs,' O.E. frox(a), var. of frogga, frocga; but also cf. 704 chart. Frocesburna (Middlesex). So perh. ' Field of Froca.' The name is not in Onom. But Froxmore (Crowle), 1275 Froxmere, 1327 Froxemere, is plainly ' frogs' mere or lake.' FuLBECK (Lines) and Fulbourn (Cambs). Li. F. 1202 Fulebec. Ca. F. c. 1080 Inquis. Camb. Fuleburna, Dom. Fuleberne, chart. Fuulburne. O.E. and O.N. ful, 'foul, dirty'; and see -beck and -bourne. Cf. Bacup, c. 1200 Ffulebachope. FuLFORD (York, Stone, and Sohhull). Yo. F. Dom. Fuleford and Foleford, Sim. Dur. ami. 1066 Fulford, St. F. Dom. Fuleford. ' Foul, dirty ford.' See above. Cf. 1183 Boldon Bk. Durham, Fulforth. Fflham (London). Sic 1298, but 879 O.E. Chron. Fullanhamme. This is prob. ' enclosure of Fullan.' There is one such in Onom. ' Home of fowls ' would need a g in 879. O.E. fugol, ' a fowl.' See -ham 2. FULNEY 270 GALTRES FuLNEY (Lincoln). Thought to be B.C.S. 1052 Fulan ea, ' isle of Fula.' Not in Dom. It has a Fulnedebi. FuRNESS. Not in Dom. Old Futherness, Fuderness, which is prob. ' fodder-ness or cape ' (see Fotheray) ; though M'Clure ventures to identify with Pict. father, ' a piece of land/ Cf. FoRTEViOT (Sc). Foodra Castle, on the point at Furness, was formerly called ' the Peel of Further ' (Whitaker's Graven) . Fyfeld (Abingdon). Dom. Fivehide — i.e., five hides of land — still 1437 Fifhide, but c. 1540 Ffield. Fyfeld (Essex), is also Dom. Fifhide, while places of the same name in Hants and Wilts were 1257-1300 cJmrt. Fifhide. There are both Five Hide and Fyfield in Glouc. Cf. Filey. Fyling. See Fillongley. Gad's Hill (Gillingham, Kent). 'Hill of Gadd ' or 'Gaddo,' as in Gaddesby (Leicester), Dom. Gadesbie, and Godshill. See -by^ Gaerwen (Anglesea). O.W. gaer. Mod. W. caer gwen. 'White, clear castle or fort.' G and c freely interchange in W. Cf. DOLGELLY, etc. Gailey (Cannock). 1004 chart. Gageleage, Dom. Gragelie (error). a. 1300 Galewey, Gaule, Gaueleye. ' Bog-myrtle meadow/ fr. O.E. gagel, 4 gayl, 5-7 gaul{e), 5 gawl, gawyl, 'the gale or sweet gale.' See -ley. Gainford-on-Tees. a. 1130 Sim. Dur. Ge(a)genforda, c. 1150 Gainesford, 1200 Geincford. ' Straight, direct, favourable ford.' O.N. gegn, found in Eng. fr. 1300 as gain. Gainsboro'. 1013 O.E. Chron. Gseignesburh, Gegnesburh, Dmyi. Gainesburg, Sim. Dur. ann. 1013 Gainesburh. May be fr. some man Gegne or the like; but there is no such name in Onom., imless it be Gagan-heard. So peril. ' town, castle of gain, help, advantage,' O.N. gagn, gegn, found in Eng. c. 1200 as ga'^henn, Mod. Eng. gain. Cf. Gan stead. Galfoed (S. Devon). O.E. Chron. ann. 823 Gafol, Gaful forda. Not in Dom. ' Ford of the tribute, or payment to a superior, or gavel.' O.E. gafol, which does not mean ' a toll.' M'Clure would derive fr. a Kelt, gabail or gabal, meaning 'the fork of a stream,' G. gabhal; this seems doubtful, though cf. Yeovil, which must be fr. OE., rather than Kelt., gafol, geafl, ' a fork, a forked opening.' Galtres forest (Yorks). 1119-80 Pipe Foreste de Galtris; also Caltres. Thought to be same word as Calathros, name in the Irish Annals for Callander (Sc). The meaning is doubtful. Some identify it with ' Gerlestre Wapentac ' in Dom. Yorks, which is possible, and may be ' tree of Goerlaf,' or some such name. GAMBLESBY 271 GARSTON Gamblesby (Langwathby) . 1179-80 Gamelebi, 1189 Gamelesbi. 'Dwelling of Gamel/ O.N. for 'old'; the surname now is Gamble or Gemmell. GembUng (Yorks), Dom. Ghemelinge, is a patronymic fr. the same name, and shows the same intrusion of b. Cf. next, Gammelspath, name of the old Rom. road. Middle March (Northumberland), and Ganfield. See -by. Gamlingay (Sandy). 1166-67 Pipe Gamelengeia (Essex), 1210 Gamehngehey, 1211 Gamelingej^e. 'Isle of the descendants of Gamel.' Cf. above; and see -ing and -ey. Gamston (Retford). Dom. Gamelestune. a. 1199 Roll Rich. I. Gamelesdun. ' Hill ' or ' town of Gamel ' or ' Gamall,' names frequent in Onom., being N. for ' old man.' See -don and -ton. Ganfield (a hundred in Berks). Dom. Gamesfelle, Gamenesfelle {n here for I). See above. Gannel (New Quay). Corn, gan hael, 'mouth of the saltings.' Had or hayle means ' a tidal river.' Ganstead (Hull). Dom. Gagenestad, 1208 Gaghenestede. The first half must be the same as in Gainsboeo'. See -stead, ' place.' Ganthorpe (Yorks). Dom. Gameltorp, 1202 Gaumesthorp. ' Vil- lage of Gamel.' Cf. Gamston and Gan ton; and see -thorpe. Ganton (York). Dom. Galmetona, prob. 1179-80 Pipe Gonton. ' Town of Galmund,' one in Onom., and no other likely name. But cf. Gamston and above. Gargrave (Leeds). Dom. Geregraue, Gheregrave. 'Grave,' O.E. groef, ' of Gcer ' or ' Geir ' ; cf. next. But Garfobd (Berks) is 942 chart. Garanforda, 1291 Gareford, 'ford at the gore ' — i.e. ' j)romontory or triangular piece of land,' O.E. gdra. Cf. Gar- tree. Yet Garforth (Leeds), Dom. Gereford, Ingereforde, is fr. the man Goer. See -ford. Garstang (Preston). Dom. Cherestane, 1204-05 Geirstan, 1206 Guegrestang, 1208 Geersteng, 1230 Gerstang, 1304 Gairstang. This is a peculiar name. It seems to be, the man ' Geir's stang ' — i.e., ' spear,' or ' goad ' — same root as sting. But Dom. evi- dently thought that the name was ' Geir's pool,' O.Fr. estang, L. stagnum, still used in Eng. as ' a stank.' This certainl}^ gives a likelier sense; cf. Mallerstang (Cumberland), and Gargrave. But Garshall (Stone) is a much altered name, a. 1400 Gerynges halgh, -hawe — i.e., ' river-meadow of Gering.' See -hall and Haughton. Garston (Berks and Liverpool). Ber. G. O.E. chart. Gserstun, Gerstim, Grestun. Also Dom. Garstune (Worcester). O.E. gcerstun, ' a grassy enclosure, a paddock,' O.E. gcers, gras, ' grass,' the old forms being still preserved in Sc. The orig. meaning of ton or town is ' enclosure.' But G. (Liverpool) is 1093-94 Gerstan, 1142 Gerestan(am), 1153-60 Grestan, 1205-06 Gaherstang {cf. Garstang), 1297 Garstan. ' Stone, rock among GARTH 272 GEDLING the grass '; cf. the Gastons (Tewkesbury), old Gerstone. Gar- RiSTON (N. Riding) is Dom. Gerdeston, fr. Geard, contracted fr. Geardwulf, or the hke. Cf. Greasborough. Garth (Bangor, etc.). W. garth, 'enclosure, yard'; also 'hill- ridge, headland,' Ir. gart, ' a head.' If the meaning be ' yard,' it is a loan-word in W. Cf. Gwaelod-y-Garth. Gartree (Leicester). Dom. Geretreu. ' Tree at the gore of land/ O.E. gdra, 4-9 gare, O.N. geire. It was the meeting-place of the Wapentake. See Garford and Appletree. Gatcombe (I. of Wight). Dom. Gatecome. ' Valley with the opening,' or 'gate,' O.E. geat. Also 2 in Glouc, no old forms. See -combe. Gateacre (Liverpool). 'Field, acre,' O.E. acer, 'with the gate/ O.E. geat. Cf. Dom. Bucks, Gateherst, and Fazakerley. Gateshead. Prob. c. 410 Notit. Dign. Gabrosenti* (Kelt, gabar, ' goat '). Bede in. 21 Ad Murum, JEt Walle (the Roman AVall). Sim. Dur. ann. 1080 Gotesheved id est Ad caput Caprae; also Caput Caprse; but Sim. Dur. contin. c. 1145 Gateshevet, 1183 Gatesheued. These names, of course, all mean ' goat's head ' — i.e., the Gate- is O.E. yit, ' a goat,' and not ^eat, ' a gate.' Cf. Gateford (Notts) 1278 Gayt-, c. 1500 Gatford, also fr. N. geit or O.E. ^dt, ' a goat.' Gavenny R. (S. Wales). W. Gefni. See Abergavenny. Gawsthorpe (Macclesfield). ' Village of ?' Cf. Gawthorpe, Ossett, and Dom. Norfk., Gaustuna, ? fr. an unrecorded Gaha. Gawsa (Wales) is thought by Rhys a corrup. of causey or causeway ! Gaydon (Kineton) and Gayton (Stafford, Bhsworth, and King's Lynn). Kin. G. 1327 Geydon, St. G. Dom. Gaitone, 1227 Gai- don. Lyim. G. c. 1150 Geitun. Prob. not fr. gate, but fr. a man Gcega or Gega, K.C.D. vi. 137 and 148, while we get the patro- nymic Gceing in B.C.S. iii. 257. Gay is now a common surname. Cf. Ginge (Berks), Dom. Gain3, 1225 Est geyng, and Gaywood, also found near King's Lynn, likewise 940 chart. Gsecges stapole (market), Hants. See -don and -ton. Geddengton (Kettering). Not in Dom. Said to be c. 1188 Gir. Camb. Garcedune. This, if the same place, must be a different name. Prob. ' town of Geddi,' one such in Onom. Cf. 1363 chart. ' Wilhelmus Bateman de Giddingg,' near Kettering (which is, of course, a patronymic), Gedney (Lines), and Gedelega, 1157 in Pi'pe Devon. Gedling (Nottingham). Dom. Ghellinge, 1189 Pi'pe Gedlinges. A patronymic. The same name is seen in Gillamoor (Yorks), Dom.. Gedlingsmore. Mutschmann derives fr. O.E. gcedlingas, ' companions in arms,' and makes Gillestg the same. * The -senti may be for -centi ; perh. the same Kelt, root as in Kent, and mean- ing ' head,' or ' headland.' GEE CROSS 273 GIRDLE PELL Gee Cross (Stockport). An ancient cross was erected here by the Gee family. Gblliswick farm (Milford Haven). Hybrid. W. gelli or celli, ' hazel grove/ and N. vik, ' a bay.' C'/. Wick (Sc.) and Good- wick (S. Pembroke). But the Welsh tale, Kulhwch and Oliven [a. 1200), speaks of ' Gelii ' or ' KelH Wic ' in Cornwall. Gentleshaw (Rugeley). 1505 Gentylshawe. 'Wood of Gentle,' a surname still in use. A John Gentyl is known in this district in 1341. Dom. Bucks, Intlesberie, may represent the same name. See -shaw. Gerrans (Falmouth). Perh. the same as c. 1130 Lib. Land. Din- Gerein — i.e., 'castle of Geraint,' K. of the Welsh in 711; 1536 Gerens. But the Welsh chronicler's castle may be in Pembroke. GiGGLESwiCK (Settle). Local pron. Gilzick. Dom. Ghiceleswic, Ghigeleswic. C/. Ickleford. 'Dwelling of Gicel,' now Jekyl, fr. 'Bveton J udicael, which also yields Jewell, \2\b Close R. Gikels- wik and William Gikel. See -wick. GiLCRUX (Carhsle). Old forms needed. Cf. Dom. Norfk., Gillecros, Gildecros. Can it be ' cross of the guild ' ? O.E. gild, gyld. Cross was early taken into Eng. in more than one form; see Oxf. Diet. The M.E. crouch shows that late O.E. must have had a form cruc, L. cruc-em, ' cross.' GiLLiNG (N. Yorks). Bede in Gethlingum, Ga3tlingum. Dom. Gellinge(s). See Gedlinq. Gilling and Gillon are still sur- names. There is a ' Gilleburc ' 1160 in Pipe (Northants). Cf. Ealing. See -ing. GiLLiNGHAM (Dorsct and Kent). Do. G. 1016 O.E. Chron. Gilhng- ham; Dom. Geling(e)ham, 1160 Pipe Gillingeha; Ke. G. c. 1150 chart. GylHngeham. ' Home of the Gillings,' a patronymic fr. Gilo. Gilling-, Gyllingdtjne, and Gillingvase (Falmouth). Said to be Corn, for 'William's hill,' and 'William's field,' Corn, mces, here aspirated. The William is said to be he who was son of Henry I., drowned in the White Ship, crossing from Normandy to England, 1120. All this is a httls doubtful. GiLSLAND (Carhsle). Sic 1215, but 1291 Gillesland. 'Land, terri- tory of Giles ' or of ' Gilo,' 2 in Ononi. GiMiNGHAM (N. Walsham). Dom.. Giming(h)eha, 1443 Gymyng- ham, c. 1449 Gemjnigham. The name or patronj'mic is a little uncertain here. Perh. ' Home of Gemmund or Gefmund,' the nearest name in Onom. See -ing. GiPPiNG R. See Ipswich. Girdle Fell (Cheviots). ' Mountain with the belt or band round it.' The ending ' fell ' (q.v.) is Norse, and so the root is quite as likely O.N. gyrUll, O.Sw. giordell, as O.E. gyrdel. If so, this is GIRLINGTON 274 GLASTONBURY one of the very rare Norse names in Northumberland. Cj- Girdle Ness (Aberdeenshire) . GiRLiNGTON (Bradford) . Dom. Gerlinton ; also sic in Dom. Somerset. ' Town of Gerlmg,' or perh. ' of Gcerland/ one in Onom. See -ing. GmTON (Cambridge). Dom. Gretone, K.C.D. iv. 145 Gretton, 1236 Greittone, 1434 Grettone, Gyi'ttone. Skeat inchnes to think this is not ' great town' (c/. the six Littletons), but prov. Eng. gratton, 'grass which comes after mowing, stubble/ fr. O.E. greed, Mercian gred, ' grass.' The forms in Girton (Notts) are practically the same. Mutschmann derives, rather doubtfully, fr. O.E. great, 'sand.' Cf. Gretton, which may be 'great, O.E. great, town.' Great is 3-6 gret{e), 4-6 grett{ej. Cf. Girsby (Yorks), Dom. Grisbi. GiSBiJiiN (Chtheroe). Dom. Ghiseburne, 1179-80 Giseburne, 1197 Kiseburn. ' Burn, brook of Gisa,' 2 in Onom. Kisi was a Norse giant. Cf. GuiSBORo'. See -bourne. GiSLiNGHAM (Eye). Do7n. GisUngeha, -ghaham, Gissilincham. ' Home of the descendants of Gisel ' — i.e., ' the hostage ' — O.E. -iisel, O.N. gisl. Cf. 1384 ' Gisel;yTigton ' (Lines). Gladmouth (S. Wales). See Cleddy. Cf. also Gladder Brook (Wore.) 1275-1340 Gloddre, also W., -der being dwfr, ' stream.' Glamorgan. 1242 Close R. Clammorgan, c. 1250 Layam. Glom- morgan, 1461 Glomorganeia. Old W. name Morganwg, Mod. W. Gwlad Morgan, ' dominion of Morgan/ a 10th cny. prince, of which the other forms are corruptions or contractions. Glapthorne (Oundle). Not in Dom. a. 1100 Glapthorn. Prob. ' thorn-tree of Glceppa,' found in Onom. Cf. Glapton (Notts), sic 1216-72. Glasbury (Brecon), c. 1188 Gir. Camh. Glasbiria. Hybrid; W. glas, ' blue, green, verdancy, hence, a green spot,' and O.E. hurh. See -bury; also cf. Glazebrook. Glascote (Tamworth). Sic a 1300. ' Cot, cottage with windows of glass/ O.E. glees, a very rare thing for an early cottage. Glaston (Uppingham) . Not in Dom. a. 1 100 grant of 664, Glathe- stun. There is no name like Glathe in Onom., though there is a Glcedwis. So this may be ' town of gladness,' O.E. glced, 4 glathe, but prob. not. Gleadthorpe (Notts), Dom. Gletorp, 1278 Gledetorp, must have the same origin. Glastonbury (Somerset), a. 716 Boniface Glestingaburg ; 1016 O.E. Chron. Glsestingabyrig ; 1297 R. Glouc. Glastinbury. In W. Ynys Wychin (' isle of Wydiin ') ; found already in chart, said to be of 601, Ineswytrin. Freeman thinks this a patronymic. William of Malmesbury says the name is fr. a N. Wales Glasting, who wandered there in search of a lost sow. The Lib. Hymn (Bradshaw Society), a. 900 calls it 'Glastimber of the Goidels'; GLATTON 275 GLOUCESTER and a. 1100 Ann. Cambr. calls it Glastenec. M'Clure would derive fr. a somewhat dubious W. glastan, 'an oak'; there is certainty glasdonen {iv.glas and tonen), ' the scarlet oak/ a quite possible origin, though it is more prob. a patronymic, as the very early first spelling indicates. See -bury. Glatton (Peterborough). Not in Dom. 1217 Glattun. Seems to be ' glad town ' ; O.E. glced, 3 gla^, O.N. glaS-r, ' bright, beautiful,' cognate with O.H.G. glat, ' smooth.' Glazebrook (Manchester). 1227 Glasbroc, 1303 Glasebrok. Perh. tautology. Kelt, glas and Eng. brook, both meaning the same. Glazebury is near by. Cf. Dom. Glese (Wore), now Glass- hampton, and Glass Houghton (Yorks), not in Dom. W. and H. prefer ' glassy brook,' O.E. glees, ' glass,' but are prob. wrong. Gleaston (Ulverston). Dom. Glassertun. This imphes a name Glasser, or the like, prob. Norse. Glasserton (Wigtown), looks the same name; in early chronicles it seems to get confused with Glastonbury. Glen R. (S. Lines and Northumberland). History wanted. Either may be Nennius § 56 Fluminis quod dicitur Glein. G. gleann ; W. glyn, ' a glen, a valley.' Glencune, Glendhtj, and Glenwhelt (all near Haltwhistle) . Glencune is G. gleann cumhann, 'narrow glen.' CJ. Glencoe (Sc). G. dubh means ' black,' W. du, and -whelt may be W. gwelllyn, ' blade of grass,' or ? ullta, ' a crazy one, an oaf.' Glencoin (UUswater) = Glencune, G. comhann, being var. of cumhann, and 7nh has become mute. Glenderamackin R. (Keswick). Pure G., gleann dobhair or doir-a- meacain, ' glen of the stream with the roots, bulbs, or parsnips.' Glenfield and Glen Magna (Leicester) . 1232 Close B. Glenesfield. Seemingly fr. a man ; Glen may be contraction fr. Glcedwine, 2 in Onom. But in Dom. is Glen, which surely must be G. gleann, W. glyn, ' valley,' though it, too, may be a man's name. Magna is L. for ' great.' Glentworth (Lincoln). Dom. Glenteuurde. Cf. grant a. 675 GlenthuJ)e, ? in Hants. Perh. ' farm of the hard, flinty rock '; Dan. and Sw. klint. See Clent and -worth. • Glinton (Market Deeping), sic Dom. and a. 1100, would suggest a man's name like Glent or Glint. None such is recorded, but prob. must be postulated. Glogue (Pembrokesh.). In W. Y Glog, fr. O.W. clog, ' a stone '; Corn, clog, ' a steep rock '; G. clacJi, gen. cloiche, ' a stone.' Gloucester. Pron. Gloster. c. 120 Lat. inscr. Glev.=^ Glevensis civitas, later do. Glevi, c. 380 Ant. Itin. Gle-, Clevo, a. 700 Raven. Geog. Glebon, 681 chart. Gleawceasdi'C, 804 grant Gleaw(e)ceastre, Lanfranc Hist. ann. 1071, Cloecistra, ib. 1080 Claudia Civitas, 1085 ib. Cleucestra, a.,1130 Sim. Dur. Glocestre, GNOSALL 276 GOLCAR 1140 O.E. Cliron. Gloucestre, c. 1160 Gesia Steph. Glocestrensis, 1375 Barbour Gloster. In W. Caerloew, as in a. 810 Nennius Cair Gloui., Saxonice autem Gloecester. Said to be called ' camp of Gloni ' fr. its builder, a mere guess, whilst to connect with Emperor Claudius is to make a worse guess. Many think the name Kelt., ' bright castle,' fr. W. glaw, ' brightness.' The forms all have the c, in later times the soft c, and not ch (except in Layam. Gleocheestre), owing to Nor. influence. See -cester. Gnosall (Stafford). Dora. Geneshale, 1199 Gnowdes-, Gnoddes- hall, 1204 Gnoweshale, 1223 Gnoushale. ' Nook, corner of ' prob. ' Geonweald,' one in Onom. Duignan suggests ' of Cnof- wealh,' which is very far fr. Dom. But older forms are needed. CJ. Dom. Norfk, Gnaleshala. See -hall. GoBOWEN (Oswestry). (1298 ' Robertus Gobyon.') W. gob Owen, ' heap, mound of Owen.' GoDALMESTG (Surrey). Dom. Godelminge, a. 1199 Goldhalming. Patronymic, fr. Godhelm. Dom. also has ' Godelannge,' Surrey; ? an error. GoDLEY (Mottram). a. 1250 Godelegh; also cf. Dom. Surrey, Godelei. Prob. not ' good meadow,' but ' meadow of Godd, Godda, or Gode,' all of them names found in Onom. Cf. Gode- stoch in Dom. Salop, and Godeston in 1 155 Pipe Devon. See -ley. GoDMANCH^STER (Huntingdon). 970 chart. Guthmuncester, Dom. Godmundcestre, c. 1150-1623 Gumecestre. 'Camp of Guth- mund,' a name common and earlj^ found occasionally as Gud- mund, which is but var. of the common Godmund, ' the man whom God' (or 'a god') 'protects,' as gu(5, go^ is O.N. for 'god'; O.E. god. The contracted form Gume- is influenced by O.E. guma, 3-4 gume, 3-6 gome, ' a man,' and Goma occurs as a name twice in Onom. We have parallels in Goodmanham and GuMLEY. See -Chester. GoDSHiLL (Wroxall). 1499 Gaddishill= Gad's Hill. GoDSTOW (Oxford). Not in Dom. 1158-59 Pipe Godestov, 1161-62 ib. Godesto. ' Place of Goda,' a very common O.E. name. See Stow. Dom. Oxon has Godendone, ' Goda's hill.' GoLANT, Glent, or St. Sampson's (Par). 1507 Gullant. Prob. Keltic or Corn, gol land, ' holy ground.' GoLBORN Bellow and David (Chester), c. 1350 Golborne, which is prob. ' goshng's burn or brook,' fr. gull sb.^ in Oxf. Diet., found in 4 as goll, ' a gosling.' Bellow is fr. the family of Bella Aqua or Belleau, ' fine water,' which once held this place. GoLCAR (Huddersfield) . Dom. Gudlages arc, and argo; later, Gouthelagh chaithes, Goullakarres. ' Shieling,' Norse Gaelic argh, G. airigh, ' of Gudlag ' or ' GutJilac' See Anglesabk, and cf. Grimsargh, etc. The -car comes through the influence of N. kjarr, 'marshy ground.' GOLDEN VALLEY 277 GORNAL WOOD Golden Valley (S. Hereford). We find c. 1130 Richard de Aurea Valle as King's chaplain. Said to be because the French monks confused W. dwr, ' stream/ with Fr. d'or, ' of gold/ GoLDLNGTON (Bedford). Dom. Goldentone. 'Village of Gold' or ' Gould.' Cf. Dom. Essex, Goldingham. See next and -ing. But GoLDicoTE (Alderminster) is 1275 Caldicote, ' cold cot.' GoLDSBOROUGH (Knaresboro'). Dom. Golborg, Goldeburg, 1179-80 Goldburg. ' Burgh, castle of Gold,' which is still an Eng. sur- name. One Golda and one Golde in Onom. See -borough. GoLDTHORPE (Rothcrham), Dom. Guldetorp, Golde-, Godetorp, is fr. the same name. See -thorpe. GoNALSTON (Nottingham). Dom. Gunnulveston, 1278 Guneliston, 1316 Gonelston. ' Town of Gu7inulf-r.' GooDMANHAM (E. Yorks). Bede Godmundigaham. Dom. Gud- mundham, -mandham. ' Home of Godmund ' — i.e., the man whom God protects. O.E. mund, ' protection.' The -iga in Bede prob. represents -ing, q.v. Cf. Godmanchester and GUMLEY. Goodrich (Ross, Hereford). Not in Dom. O.E. Godric (h), a man's name. A rare type of place-name. Cf. Snitter (Northumber- land), also a. 1400 Godrichesley, now Gothersley (Stourbridge). GooDWiCK (Fishguard). Dan. and Sw. gud vik, ' good bay.' Goodwin Sands, or The Goodwins (Kent). 1405 le Goodwine sandes, 1546 Goodwins sands. Said to be fr. Earl Godwine, so prominent in the reign of Edward the Confessor. Cf. The Bedwins, sands in R. Severn, perh. fr. O.E. Beaduwine. GooLB (Lines) . a. 1552 Leland, ' a place caullid Golfiete' ; f r. the dial. gool, found in Eng. in 1542 as goole, ' a small stream, a ditch '; O.Fr. gole, goule, ' the throat.' For -fiete, see Fleet. Goonhavern (Perranporth, Cornwall). Corn, goon, 'a down, a moorland, a marsh,' and ? some word for ' iron,' W. haiarn. Goosey (Faringdon). O.E. chart. Gosige, Dom. Gosei, 1291 Goseye, ' Goose-isle.' See -ey. But Goosnargh (Preston), Dom. Gusan- sarghe, is ' shieling of Gusan,' an unrecorded, prob. N., name. See Anglesark and Grimsargh. Gore (hundred of Middlesex, around Kilburn). c. 1134 chart. Gara, which is O.E. or Early Eng. for ' a wedge-shaped strip of land on the side of an irregular field.' This is a good deal earlier than any quot. in Oxf. Diet. Cf. Dom. Wilts, Gare. GoRLESTON (Gt. Yarmouth). Dom. Gorlestuna. The name is doubtful; ? fr. Garweald, or Geroldus, or Gerbold, as in Dom. Norfk., Gerboldesha. GoRNAL Wood (Dudley), a. 1500 Gwarnell, Guarnell. Prob. ' hall ' or ' nook ' (O.E. heall or healh) ' of Garnwi ' or ' Geornwig/ GOKSLEY 278 GRAINTHORPE names in Onom. Duignan derives fr. O.E. cweorn, cwearne, 6 quearn, ' a quern, a hand-mill/ but this is not prob. phoneti- cally. See -hall. GoRSLEY (Glouc). Not in Dom. 1228 Close R. Gorstley. Prob. not 'furze-meadow/ O.E. gors, 'furze, whin/ but 'meadow of Gorst,' a name not in Onom., but still a surname. See -ley. GosFORTH (Seaseale and Newcastle). Se. G. c. 1170 Gose-, 1390 Gosford, 1452 Gosforth. ' Goose ford/ O.E. gos, 3-6 gose, ' a goose." But GoscoTE (Walsall), a. 1300 Gorstycote, is gorsey cot or ' cottage among the gorse '; and Gossington (Glouc), 1189 Gosintone, is ' village of Gosa,' -an. Cf. 940 chart. Gosanwelle (Dorset). See -forth. Gotham (Notts). Sic 1316, but Dom. Gatha. O.E. gdt Mm, ' goat- house,' 4-6 gote, 6- goat. Gotherington (Bishop's Cleeve), Dom. Godrinton, is fr. Godhere. See -ing. GowER (S. Wales). In W. Gwyr. a. 810 Nennius Guir, c. 1188 Gir. Camb. Goer, Ann. Camb. 1095 Goher. Prob. W. gwyr, ' awry, askew '; there is a Corn, gover, ' a rivulet '; and W. gwyr is ' fresh, verdant.' There can be no certainty as to the name. GowY K.. (trib. of R. Mersey, Cheshire). Corrup. of W. givy, ' water, river/ GoxHiLL (E. Riding and Grimsby). E. Ri. G. Dom. Golse (? c), Gr. G. Not in Dom., 1210 Gousele (where -ele prob. represents -hale or -hall, q.v.). Difficult; more old forms needed. No name like Golc is on record; and gowk, 4-6 goJc, O.N. gauk-r, ' the cuckoo,' yields no Z, nor is it found in Eng. till c. 1325. GoYT R. (N.E. Chesh.). M.E. gote, 'a watercourse, a stream'; O.E. gyte, ' a flood,' fr. geotan, ' to pour,' still found in North, dial. as goit, goyt. Cf. W. gwyth, ' a conduit, a channel'; also ' Skir- beck Gowt,' sic 1593, near Boston, which is a watercourse or channel. Guy ting -Power and -Temple (Glouc.) must be fr. same root; 814 chart. Gythinge, Dom. Getinge, 1221 Guytinge, with -ing, q.v., here in its meaning of ' place on a stream.' But GoYTRE (Glamorgan) may be for W. coed tre, 'wood-house, dwelling in the wood.' Grafton {5 in P.G.). Worcester G. 884 chart. Graf tune. Two in Warwick, 710 chart. Graftone, 962 ib. Greftone, Dom. Grastone, 1189 Grafton. Northants G. 1166-67 Pi^Je Grafton. ' Grove town,' O.E. grdf. See -ton. Graham. The orig. Graham prob. was in Northumberland; c. 1195 a David de Graham witnesses a charter re Ellingham (Belford). The surname is found a. 1128 as Graeme, and 1139 Graha. O.E. grd ham, ' grey house.' Cf. 1179-80 Pipe Gremrig (Yorks). Grainthorpe (Lines). [Dom. Lines has only Greneham.] 'Village in the forked valley '; O.N. grein, ' division, branch'; Sw. gren. GRAMPOUND 279 GREAT KIMBLE ' a branch.' See -thorpe and Grain (Sc), also Grain, sb.- in Oxf. Diet., found in Eng. a. 1300. This last also means ' arm of the sea, branch of a stream,' as in Isle of Grain (Medway). Grajmpound (Truro). Corn, gran pont, ' great bridge.' Gran(d)borough (Rugby and Winslow) . 1043 chart. Grsenesburgh, Greneburga, Dom. Grane-, Greneljerge, 1260 Greneborwe, ' Burgh of Groen/ not in Onom. Of. Granby (Notts), Dom. Granebi, and Dom. Lines., Granham. See -borough. Grantchester. See Cambridge. Grantham. Sic in Dom. ' Home of Granta ' or ' Grant,' a name not in Onom., but we have also Grantley (Ripon), Dom. Grentelaia. On the meaning of Grant, see Cambridge. Grasmere (Cumberland). 'Grassy lake'; O.E. grces, 3-6 gras, ' grass.' Cf. Graseley (Wolverhampton), sic 1282. Grassington (Skipton). Z)om. Ghersinton, 1212 Gersinton. 'Town of Gersent ' or ' Gersendis,' both names in Onom. Grateley (Andover). Not in Dom. Prob. a. 941 Lett, to Athelstan Greatanlea. ' Greta's lea ' or ' meadow ' ; but the name is not in Onom. Cf. Greetham and Gratwich (Uttoxeter), Dom. Grate- wich, which Duignan thinks 'great, large village.' O.E. great, 3 greet, 4-6 grait, grett. Graveley (Stevenage and Huntingdon). Hunt. G. chart. Grseflea, Greflea, Dom. Gravelei, ' grave or trench meadow.' See -ley. Cf. Graveney (Faversham), 940 chart. Gravenea. See -ey. Gravesend. Dom. Essex, Grauesanda, 1157 Pipe Grauesent. c. 1500 in Arnold's Chron. Gravesende — i.e., ' at the end of the moat.' Cf. Med. Dutch grave, ' a trench.' Greasborough (Rotherham). Dom. once Gersebroc. One would expect a man's name here, but on analogy of Garston this is prob. ' grassy brook,' O.E. broc, altered to -borough {q.v.). O.E. for ' grass ' is gcers, grces. But it is also in Dom. Grese-, Gresse- burg, prob. ' burgh, castle of Grese ' or ' Grise ' — i.e., ' the Pig !' See Gristhorpe. So Gersebroc is prob. an error. Great Ayton (Yorks). Dom. Atun, 1179-80 Atton. Perh, ' village of JEtta, jEtte,' or ' Mtti,' all forms in Onom. If so, not= Ayton (Sc). It may well be =Eton; O.E. ea-tun, 'town, village on the stream.' Great Bookhajm (Leatherhead) . Chart. Bocham, Dom. Bocheha. Cf. 1224 Patent R. Bukeham (Norfk.). Prob. 'beech-built home,' See Bockhampton. Great Bradley (Newmarket). 1341 deed Bradeleghe; M.E. for ' broad lea ' or ' meadow.' See -ley. Great Kimble (Bucks). Dom. Chenebella, chart. Cunebelle, 1291 Kenebelle. Cf. 903 chart. Cjaiebellinga-gemsere. Perh., as Dr. GREAT TEY 280 GRETTON Birch suggests, called after CunobelUnus, the British King, said to have been buried here. There is also a Cynebill or Cynobill, brother of the Bps. Cedda and Ceadda, in Onom. Cf. Kemble (Cirencester), a. 1300 Kenebelle. Great Tey (Kelvedon). O.E. tih, teah, ' a paddock.' Great Witchingham (Norwich). Dom. Wicinghaha, c. 1444 Wychyngham. ' Home of W idling ' or ' W icing '; three of this name in Onom., really a var. of viking, ' bay-man, sea-rover.' Prob. here a patronymic. See -ing. Greenodd (Lonsdale). O.N. oddi, odd-r, 'a small point of land,' as in Odde (Norway). Cf. Greenhow (Pately Br.). O.N. haug-r, ' mound, cairn ', and Dom. Norfk., Grenehov. Greenwich. 1013 O.E. Chron. Grenawic, Dom. Grenviz, c. 1386 Chaucer Grenewich. O.E. grene wic, ' green, grassy town or dweUing.' Greetham (Oakham). Dom. and 1292 Gretham. C/. Dom. Hants, Greteham. Prob. ' Greta's home,' as in Grateley. But it may be ' great house '; O.E. great, grecet, 3-6 gret, 4-6 greet. Greet- land (Halifax) is Dom. Greland. Grendon (Atherstone, Northampton, Aylesbury). Ath. G. Dom. Grendon. O.E. gren dun, ' green hill.' Grindon (Ham and Co. Durham), H. G. Dom. Grendone, and 1183 Boldon Bk. Grendona (Durham), is the same name. Gresham (Norwich). Dom. and 1426 Gressam. Older forms needed, but prob. 'Home of Gressa,' a name not in Onom., but seen in Gressenhall, and cf. Greasborough, whilst Dom. Norfk has also Gresingaha, the patronymic form. See -ham. Gresley (Burton-on-Trent). Old forms needed. Perh. ' meadow of Gresa' or 'Gressa.' Cf. Gresham. But also cf. 1179-80 Greselea, 1283 Greseleye (S. Lanes), Grizebeck and Grizedale, which may come fr. O.N. griss, 'a pig.' See -ley. Greis- or Grassthorpe (Notts), Dom. Grestorp, is prob. 'grassy village'; cf. Garston. Gressenhall (Dereham), Dom. Gressenhala, c. 1450 Gressenhale. Prob. as above, ' nook, corner of Gressa.' It does not seem prob. that it comes fr. grass ; no adj. grassen or gressen is known. See -hall. Greta R. (Yorks). O.N. griot a, 'stony, shingly river,' fr. griot, O.E. greot, ' gravel, sand, stones.' The name reappears in Lewis, the R. Greeta or Creed, in G. Gride. We also have a R. Greet (Notts), 958 chart. Greota, Great Bridge (Wednesbury) on a stream called a. 1400 Grete, a. 1600 Greete, and Greet (Glouc), 1195 Greta, a hamlet on a brook. Gretton (Kettering and Winchcombe). Ket. G. not in Dom. Chron. Ramsey Gretton. Same as Girton. But Wi- G. is GREYSTONES 28l GRITTLETON Dom. Gretestan, or -stanes, c. 1175 Gretstona, j)i'o^- 'great stone or rock/ C'/. Greetham; and see -ton, which often inter- changes with -stone. Greystones (Sheffield) . CJ. 847 chart. Fram Smalen cnmbes heaf de to grsewanstane ; not this place. There is no Smallcombe in the Gazetteers. Grimsargh (Preston). Dom. Grimesarge. ^ Grim's shelling' or ' hut.' argh being N. corrup. of G. airigh. See Anglesark; and cf. Sizergh (Kendal), also next. Grimsby. Dom., and 1156 Pipe Grimesbi, 1296 Grimmesby, 1297 Grymesby. ' Grim's dwelling.' See -by. Grim was a very common O.E. name. Grimsby existed from the days of Cnut, or earlier. Its origin is described in c. 1300 Havelok. There is a Grimsbury (Berks) and a Grimstock (Coleshill). See -stock. But Grimscote (Whitchurch) is said to have been Kilmescote and Kenemyscote, which, as Duignan says, is prob. ' Coenhelm's ' or ' Kenelm's cot.' There are also several Grimstons — e.g., Dom. Yorks and Notts, Grimeston, Grimstun, and a Grimsbury (Glouc.) . Grim's Dyke, or Ditch of Grim, runs f r. Bradeham (High Wycombe) to Berkhamstead (Herts). It is an ancient earthwork of un- known origin, possibly Roman. Cf. above and Graham's Dyke (Falkirk), which is the old Roman Wall; also Grime's Hill (Worcs.), 1275 Grimesput (' pit '). Grim in O.E. means ' fierce, cruel,' common as a surname. Grimley (Worcs.) is 851 chart. Grimanleage, ' Grima's meadow.' Grindleton (Clitheroe). Dom. Gretlintone. This seems to be a corrup. of the common ' GrimcyteVs, town,' a name also found as Grichetel, Grinchel, Grichel. But cf. next, Grindleford (Sheffield) and Grindalythe (see Hythe), Thirsk; neither in Dom. Grindley Brook (Whitchurch) . May simply be ' meadow with the barred gate'; O.N. grind. See -ley. Some would compare Grendlesmere (Wilts) fr. Grendel, the witch in Beowulf. Cf. a. 1000 chart. Grendles bee and Grindeles pytt (W^orc), and there is a Grindelay, or ' Grenclel's isle ' (Orkney) ; but see, too, above. Grindley (Uttoxeter) is often in 13th cny. Greneleye, as if ' green meadow.' Cf. Gringley (Notts), Dom. Grenelei. Grindon. See Grendon. Grinshu^l (Shrewsbury). Not in Dom. Grin is prob. var, of Grim, as in Grimsby, etc. Grimthorpe (Yorks) is in Dom. both Grim- and Grintorp; cf. 940 chart. Grinescumb (Dorset). But Grind ALE (Yorks) is Dom. Grendale, ' green dale.' Gristhorpe (Filey). Dom. Grisetorp and Griston (Thetford). Dom. Gris-, Grestuna. ' Village of the pigs,' or, ' of a man Grise '; O.N. griss, ' a pig.' Similar is Girsby (Yorks), Dom. Grisebi. Cf. next and Greasborough; and see -thorpe. Grittleton (Chippenham). 940 chart. Grutehngtone, Dom. Grete- linton. ' Village of the sons of Grutel/ a name not in Onom. 19 GRIZEBECK 282 GULVAL Perhaps it is for the fairly common Grimcytel, var. Grichetel, See -ing. Geizebeck (Furness) and Grizedale (Cumberland). O.N. griss, ' a pig.' C/. above. On beck, ' a brook/ see Beckermet. Groby (Leicester). Dom. Grobi, 1298 Grouby. ' Dwelhng by the pit.' O.N. grof, Ger. gruhe. See -by. Gronant (Rhyl). W. gro nant, ' sand ' or ' gravel valley.' GuASH R. (Rutland). Prob. O.W. gwes, 'that which moves or goes.' 6'/., too, G. guaimeas, ' quietness,' and Wash. Guernsey. Possibly c. 380 Notit. Dign. ' Granona in Armorica.' If so the first part of this name must be Keltic, or pre-Keltic; perh. W. gwern, ' plain, moor, and alder tree,' with N. ending. But it is a. 1170 Wace Guernesi, 1218 Patent R. Ger(n)esie, 1219 Gernereye; 1286 Close R. Gennere, 1447 Guernesey, 1449 Garnyse, 1454 Gernessey. Some think it is also a. 1220 Volsunga Saga Varinsey. The name is prob. N. ' Isle of Gcerwine ' or ' Gerinus/ names in Onom., or of an unrecorded Gcern, in which case s in 1218 will be an Eng. gen. and r in 1219 a Norse one. See -ey. Guild EN Morden (Royston, Hunts) and Sutton (Chester), c. 1080 Inquis. Camb. Morclune, 1166 Morclone, 1236 Mordene. ' Moor, down '; O.E. dun, changed into denu, ' (wooded) valley.' Later, 1255 Geldenemordon, 1317 Guldenemordon, 1302 Gylden, 1342 Gilden, 1346 Gyldene. This also prob., thinks Skeat, means ' Morden of the guild-brother,' O.E. gyldena, gen. pi. of gylda, ' a guild-brother.' But further evidence is needed. It can hardly be the same as Dom. Goldene (Salop), with which c/. Goldenhill (Stoke-on-Trent) . Guildford. Dom. Glide-, Geldeford, c. 1100 Ralph the Black Guldedune (O.E. dun, ' hill, hill-fort '), 1120 Geldeforda, a. 1199 Goldeford, 1298 Gildeforde. ' Ford with the toll '; O.E. ^ield, ^eld, ^yld, ' payment, tribute.' GuiSBORo' (Yorks) . Dom. Ghigesborg ; but it is also Dom. Giseborne, 1151 Gyseburne. Cf. Gisburn, and see -bourne. It is difficult to say what name Ghige- represents, but prob. it is the same as in Ginge (Berks), which is in O.E. chart. Giieging, Geinge, Gainge; Dom. Gainz, ' place of the sons of Gcega '; also c/. K.C.D. vi. 137, Geganlege, ' Gega's meadow.' In Ghiges- we have a strong gen. instead of the weak -an, and Gise- is a contraction ; also see next. See -boro'. GuiSELEY (Shipley). Dom. Gisele. ' Gisa's lea' or 'meadow.' See above, and cf. Dom. Norfk., Guistune. See -ley. GuLVAL (Penzance). Sic 1521; 1536 Gulvale alias Lanesleye (1222 Lanesely). Called after 6^Mc^t(;a?, Bp. of St. Malo, 6th cny. But Lanesely must mean ' church of ' some other saint. GUMLEY 283 GWYNFAI Gtjmley (Leicester). Dom. Godmundelai, 1292 Gomuudele. 'Lea, meadow of Godmund'; 3 such in Onom. Cf. Godmanchester and GooDMANHAM ; and see -ley. GuNNEBSBURY (Kew). Not found till the loth cny. 'Burgh, town of Gunner/ N. Gunnarr, a common name in Onom. Cf- next and Ballj^gunner (Waterford) ; and see -bury. GuNNERSKELD (Shap). 'Well of Gunner' (see above); fr. O.N. kelda, ' a well, a spring." Cf. Threlkeld (Penrith). GuNNiSLAKE (Tavistock). Perh. 'Lake of Gunna'; there is one such in Onom. On this Norse name, which means ' war,' see the interesting discussion in Oxf. Diet. s.v. gun sb. Cf. GuNSTON (Staffs) a. 1300 Gonestone, Gunstone. Gunn is still a common surname. Lake is already found in O.E. as lac, though rarely. Cf. Filey. But Dom. Devon has a Gherneslete; ? this place, which may be fr. O.E. gelcet{e), ' open watercourse ' or 'junction of roads' (see leat, sb.), and so 'leatof Geornn' or ' Geornivi,' corrupted into Gunnislake. Cf., too, Gurney Slade. Gunthorpe (Nottingham and Norfolk). Not G. Sic a. 1100 in grant of 664, but Dom. Gulne-, Gunnetorp, 1278 Guntorp. Nor. G. Dom. Gunestorp. ' Village of Gunna.' See above, and -thorpe. Possibly the name embedded is Gunhildr ; cf. Gun- THWAiTE (Yorks), 1389 Gmmyldthwayt. GuNWALLOE (The Lizard). Named fr. Winwaloe, son of Fragan of Brittany, c. 550. Gurney Slade (Bath). This looks as if the same name as Dom, Devon, Gherneslete; see Gunnislake. Dom. Somerset has only Gernefelle, ' Georn's field.'' Guyhirn (Wisbech). 'Guy's nook' or 'hiding-place'; O.l^.hyrne, now hern, him. Guy is a common Nor. name in England. But Guy's Cliff (Warwick) is a. 1200 Gibbe- Kibbechve, a. 1300 Chibbeclive — i.e., ' Gibbie's ' or ' Gilbert's cliff.' Gwaelod-y-Garth (Cardiff). W., 'bottom of the Uttle corn-field.' Garth must be a loan-wood, fr. O.N. garh-r, ' an enclosure, a yard '; but in W. it now means ' a ridge, a hill, a promontory.' GwAUN-CAE-GuRWEN (Glam.). Looks like W. gwaen cae gwr gwen, ' moor with the field of the fair man '. There is also a H. Gwaun or Gwayne (Pembrokesh.) a. 800 Guoun, or Gvoun; W. gwaen, ' a (wet) moor.' Cf. Waunarlwydd, Glam. (W. arglwydd, ' a superior, a lord ') . GwEEK (Helston). Corn, gweek ; L. vicus, 'town, village.' Cf. Week St. Mary, etc. GwiNEAR (Hayle, Cornwall). Not in Dom. 1536 Gwynner. Some would say. Corn, gwin nor, ' white earth.' Cf. Annor. But Gwynear was a saint, killed by K. Listewdrig. GwYNFAi or -FE (Llangadock). 1317 Gwynuey. To-day W. gfi^i/n fai, aspirated fr. mai, ' fair field.' But -uey may= gwy, 'river.' GYTING 284 HADSTOCK Gyting and Temple Guitlng (Cutsdean, Wore). 974 Gytincgas Mwelme, Gytinc, -ges. Gyting seems a patronymic, ' place of the sons of Gytha, Gythe, Githa,' or ' Gida,' all forms in Onom. See -ing. O.E. cewylme is ' a spring, a well/ See Ewelme. Hacheston (E. Suffolk). Dom. Haces, Hecestuna. 'Town of Hacca " ; 2 in Onom. Hackness (Whitby). Bede Haconos, Hakenes; O.E. vers. Hecanos; Dom. Hagenesse. Haco nos is O.N. for ' Haco's ness ' or ' nose.' Cf. Hackthorpe (Penrith) and Haconby (Bourne). But a farm called Hack- or Ack-bury (Brewood, Staffs) is a. 1300 Herke- barewe and 1304 Erkebarwe, ' burial-mound of ' an unidentifi- able man. Hackney (London), c. 1250 Hackenaye, Hacquenj^e; temp. Edw. IV. Hackeney or Hackney. " Isle of Hacca, Hacco/ or ' Hacun ' ; several so-called in Ononn. See -ey. Nothing to do with hackney, the ' horse,' which is O.Fr. haquenee, and not found in Eng. before about 1330. Cf. Hagbourne (Walhngford), a. 900 chart. Hacca broce, Dom. Hacheborne, 1291 Hakeburn. Haddenham (Thame and Ely). Th. H. Dom. Hadena; El. H. K.C.D. vi. 98 Hsedanham; c. 1080 Jnquis. Camh. Hadenham, Hsederham, Hadreham ; JDom. Hadreham; 1300 Hadenham. ' Home of Hceda ' or ' Heada.' The forms with r pro n are due to a common confusion of liquids. 6'/. Haden. Haddon Hall (Bakewell). Dom. Hadun(a), O.E. for 'high hill,' hedh, ' high.' Cf. a ' Hadune ' (Notts), in Roll Rich. I. Had EN Cross (Dudley). Named fr. a family long resident here. A family of Haden is found at Rowley Regis in 1417. Cf. Had- denham. Hadfield (Manchester). Not in W. and H. Cf. 778 chart. 'To' hadfelde 3eate.' This cannot mean 'head field,' but will be ' field of Hadd, Hada, Hadde, or Headda,' names all found in Onom. Cf. Dom. Essex Hadfelda. Not the same as Hatfield. Hadleigh (SuJGfk.) and Hadley (Droitwich). Suf. H., not in Dom., a. 1200 Heddele, still the local pron. Dr. H. 1275 Hedley. Prob. ' Headda's meadow.' But Hadley (Wellington, Salop) is said to be old Hsethleigh, O.E. hceth, ' a moor, a heath.' It is Dom. Hatlege, and in Dom. medial th regularly becomes d. Hadsor (Droitwich) is a. 1100 Headesofre, Dom. Hadesore, 1275 Haddesovere. ' Bank, edge of Headda,' O.E. ofr, obr, ' bank, brink, edge.' See -or. Hadstock (Cambridge). 1494 Fabyan Hadestok. Cf. R. Rich I. Hadestache (Derby) . Either ' place of Hadde or Headda,' see Hadfield; or fr. hade sb^ Oxf. Did. ' a strip of land left un- ploughed, as a boundary, etc' Found in 1523. Stock is the same root as stake. HAOGERSTON 285 HAKIN Haggerston (London). Dom. Hergotestane. Either 'stone of Hcergod, Heregod, or Heregyth,' all in Onom. ; or ' stone of the heriot/ O.E. here-geatu, a feudal service, now commuted to a money payment on the death of a tenant. See Oxf. Did. s.v. HERIOT. But there is or was a Haggerston (Co. Durham), 1183 Agardeston, 1213 Hagardeston, which must be fr. a man Haggard, O.Fr. Agard, still a surname. Hagley (Stourbridge). Dom. Hageleia, a. 1200 Hageleg. The first half is thought to be N., though such names are very rare in this shire. O.N. hagi, Sw. hage, ' enclosed field, pasture/ not found in Eng., as hag sb", until 1589. More prob. is derivation from O.E. haga, with the same meaning, cognate with O.E. hege, ' a hedge.' The -ley {q.v.) is ' meadow.' Cf. Haglow (Awre), old Hagloe. See -low. This may be fr. a man Agga, short for Agamund, a common name, as a form Aggemede is found for Hagmede, also in Glouc. Haigh and Haighton (see Haughton). Haikable (Westmld.). Said to be High Cop Gill or ' ravine '; fr. O.N. hd-r kopp-r, ' high top (of a hill).' See -gill. Hailes (Glouc.) and Hales (Mkt. Drayton). Dom. Hales (?), a. 1400 Hali, Hales. Glos. H. Dom. Heile, c. 1386 Chaucer Hayles. O.E. healh, dat. heale, Mercian halh, hale, ' a nook, corner, secret-place,' with common Eng. pi. Some make it ' meadow-land by a river, a haugh.' See -hall. Hale (Arre- ton, I. of W.) is Dom. Atehalle, ' nook of Ata,' 2 in Onom., where the personal name has fallen away. We have the simple Hale also at Liverpool, Altrincham, Glostersh., and Chingford. The pi. s is usually late. Hailsham (Sussex). Not in Dom. 1230 Close R. Eilesham. ' Home of jEla,' 1 in Onom. Hainault Forest (Essex). Old Henholt. This old form tends to bar out connection with Hainhault or Philippa of Hainhault, Germany, consort of Edward III. Some think it is, O.E. hean (inflected form of heah), holt, 'high wood.' As likely hen represents Dan. hegna, ' a hedge, an enclosure,' O.N. hegna, ' to enclose.' Dom. Essex has only Henham. Hainton (Lincoln), Dom. Hagetone, Haintone, -tun, and Hain- WORTH (Yorks), Dom. Hageneworde. Prob. fr. same man as in Haunton (Tam worth), 942 Hagnatun, a. 1300 Hagheneton, and in Hanyard, 1227 Hagonegate, Hageneyate. ' Town ' and ' farm of Hagene.' See -worth. Haisthorpe (Yorks). Dom. Aschil-, Ascheltorp, Haschetorp, ' Place of ^s- or Ascytel,' var. AsTcyl, Aschil. See Asselby and -thorpe. Hakin (Milford Haven). Sometimes thought to be fr. the Norse King Haco(n) (? which). Such an origin would be contrary to HALAM 286 HALLOUGHTON analogy. It may be corrup. of haven. Cf. Copen-hagen, ' merchants' haven/ Halam (see Hallam) . Hale (see Hailes) . Halesowen (Worstrsh.). Dom. Halas, 1276 Halesowayn, 1286 Halesowen. See Hailes. The Owen comes fr. David ap Owen, prince of N.Wales, who married Emma, sister of Henry II., in 1174. Halford (Shipston and Stourbridge). Ship. H. 950 chart. Halh- ford, 1176 Haleford. ' Ford at the meadow-land,' or ' haugh,' O.E. healh ; see -hale, -hall. But St. H. is 1343 Oldeforde. HaliFx'IX. Curious name. It seems always (see below) to have been so spelt, since the founding of the Church of St. John the Baptist here soon after 1100. If so, it must be O.E. hdlig feax, ' holy (2-4 hali) locks ' or ' head of hair,' perh. referring to some picture of the head of St. John. On the strength of a compari- son with Carfax (see Oxf. Diet, s.v.), it is often said to mean ' holy fork ' or ' holy roads,' converging as in a fork, L. furca. Carfax is first found in 1357 Carfuks, and not till 1527 as Carfaxe, so this origin seems quite untenable. Perh. the earliest original document which names the place is a letter, c. 1190, which speaks of ' ignotaj ecclesise de Haliflex,' where the I seems to be a scribe's error, and -flex must be feax. ' Holy flax ' would make no sense. In Dom. it seems to be called Feslei. Can the Fes- be feax too ? Halkin (Holywell). Dom. Alchene, a puzzling form. But, as the village now lies at the foot of a hill called Helygen, this is prob. the origin. It means in W. ' a willow-tree.' Hallam (Sheffield). Dom. Hallun. An old loc, 'on the slopes,' O.N. hall-r, 'a slope'; cf. La Haule, Jersey. Halam (South- well) is also in chart, set Halum, 1541 Halom. For a N. word taking on an Eng. loc. form, cf. Holme-on-the-Wolds. Hallen (Henbury), old Hel(l)en, may be fr. W. helen, ' salt '; but this is doubtful. Halliford (Shepperton). 969 chart. Halgeford, inflected form of O.E. haligford, ' holy ford,' 1316 Halgheford. Hallikeld (Yorks). O.N. heilag-r kelda, 'holy well or .spring.' O.E. hdlig, 'holy.' Cf. Gunnerskeld and 1202 Fines Helghe- felde. Hallingbury (Bp's. Stortford). Dom. Halingheberia. ' Burgh, town of the sons of ? ' Older forms needed to identify this patronymic; ? fr. Halig or Healfdene. See -ing. Hallington (Corbridge, Northumbld.). Cf. 806 chart. Halington, in the Midlands. Prob. a patronymic, ''Haling or Hayling's town.' Cf. Hayling I. Halloughton (see Haughton). HALLOW 287 HAMERTON Hallow (Worcester) . 816 chart. Heallingan, Halhegan, Halheogan, 963 ih. Hallege, Dom. Halhegan, 1275 Hallawe. A very puzzling name. It surely must be meant to represent hallow, ' a saint/ then, ' the shrine of a saint/ O.E. hah^a, hah^e, pi. hal^an, 2 hale- chen ; whilst Heall- Hal- does look as if it had something to do with -hall (q.v.). Ha(l)lsall (Ormskirk). 1224 Haleshal, 1312 Halesale, 1320-46 Halsale, 1394 Halsalle. Prob. ' hall of Hala ' or some such name; Halga is the nearest in Onom. Were the name late it might be ' Hal's hall.' Cf. ' Halsam ' in a grant of a. 675, near Chertsey, Halstead, Halstock, and Dom. Halstune (Salop), also Halsham (Yorks), Dom. Halsam, -em. For the ending -all cf. Walsall, etc., and see -hall. Halton (8 in P.G.). Leeds H. Dom. Halletun. Craven H. Dom. Haltone, Alton, 1179-80 Pi^e Aleton. Tring H. Dom. Haltone. ' Village with the hall or mansion.' See -hall and -ton. But Dom. Yorks, Haltun, is now Great Houghton, and 1160-61 Pipe Nhbld., Haulton, prob. has a similar origin. Haltwhistle (Carlisle). 1178 Arbroath Chart. Haucwy - litle (scribe's error), 1220 ib. Hauetwisel; later in same chart. Haut- wisil, -twysill, 1553 Hawtwesjdl, a. 1600 Hartweseil. Local pron. Haw-tessel. The first syll. is doubtful. Some say, O.E. hawe, ' a look-out/ The likehest origin is O.E. hdwi twisla, ' bluish-grey confluence,' where Haltwhistle burn joins Tyne ; O.E. hdwi, heawi, hcewi, 6-9 haw, ' bluish, greyish, or greenish blue,' and see TVizel. Cf. chart. ' Hocgetwisle ' (Hants), and Oswaldtwistle (Accrington) . Halvergate (Norwich) . Dom. Half riate, 1157 Hal vergiata. O.N. halfr gat (O.E. geat), 'the half gate/ ? one which only closed the entrance half-way up. Ham (Hungerford, Richmond, and Essex). Es. H. 969 chart. Hamme, O.E. for ' enclosure.' See -ham. But Hambrook (Winterbourne), Dom. Hambroc, may be O.E. hean broc, ' at the high brook.' Hamble, R. (Solent). Bede Homelea, c. 1450 Fortescue Hammelle Ryce and Hammelle the Hoole. M'Clure suggests that this may be an aspirated form of R. Camel ; but the name is doubtful. Hambledon (Godalming and Cosham). God. H. O.E. chart. Hamselendun, Dom. Hameledone, ' Hamela's for-t.' Also Ham- BLETON (Selby and Preston). Both Dom. Hamelton, fr. the same name. Hamerton (Hunts). Dom. Hambertune, and Great Hammerton (W. Riding), Dom. Hanbretune, look as if fr. an inflected form of the common name Heahbeorht — Hanbeorht, Hanbert, or the like. But Hajvimerton (Yorks), Dom.. Hamereton, seems ' town oi^Haimhere or Haimheardus or Haimerus/ a name still HAMMER 288 HAMPTON surviving as Hamar. Of. Hammersmith and -wich; also Dom. Nfk., Hameringahala. Hammer (Haslemere and Prescot). Not in Dom. O.E. hmh mere, ' high pool ' or ' lake/ Seen inflected in the name Hanmer. Cf. Abenger Hammer and Emmer; also Hampole. Hammersmith (London). Seems to have no old forms, and no history before Chas. I. ' Hermodewode/ mentioned in Enc. Brit., cannot be the same name. Nor can the place be called from the artisan hammersmith, found in Eng. fr. 1382. There is no such place-name in England. Prob. it is ' Hamer's smite/ O.E. smite, a rare word, prob. meaning ' a bog, a morass.' See Smite, Dom. Smithh. It can hardly be ' Hamer's Mythe ' or river-mouth, as there is none such here. Cf. Hamerton. Hammerwich (Lichfield). Dom. Humerwiche, c. 1200 Hamerwich, a. 1300 Homerwich. ' Dwelling, village of Homer ' or ' Hamar.' Cf. Hamerton and Homerton (E. London). Hamose (Anchorage, Plymouth) . ' Home (shelter) among the ooze,' M.E. oaze, wose, O.E. w6s, ' juice.' See -ham. Hampole (Doncaster). Dom. Hanepol, which is an inflected form for O.E. Man pol, ' high pool.' Cf. Hammer and Hanley. Hampshire. O.E. Chron. 755 Hamtlinscire, c. 1097 Fhr. Wore. Hantunscire. Hamtun is O.E. for ' home town,' which as a place-name is spelt Hampton. There is a R. Hamps (N.E. StafEd.), but it seems impossible to guess its origin, though Duignan connects with the vb. hamper. It is a river so ' ham- pered ' that it totally disappears underground for a time. Hampen (Glouc.) is Dom. Hagenpene, ' fold of Hagan.' Hampstead (London), and Hampstead Marshall and Norris (Berks). Lo. H. Dom. Hamestede. O.E. hdm-stede, 'home- stead, home-place or farm.' Cf. Ashampstead (Pangbourn), 1307 Ashamsted, and Finchamstead (Berks), Dom. Finchame- stede, ' homestead with the finches.' Hampstead Marshall was in possession of Roger le Bygod, Earl of Norfolk and Lord Marshal of England, in 1307. Norris is fr. the Norman family of Norreys. There is also a Haimstead (Handsworth), a. 1400 Hamp- and Hamstede, and Dunhampstead (Droitwich), 804 chart. Dunhamstyde, 972 Dunhaemstede. Hampnett (Glouc), Dom. Hantone, but Kirby's Quest. Hamptoneth, may be for ' Hampton heath.' Hampton and Hampton Court (London; 11 Hamptons in P.O.). 781 Synod of Brentford Homtune, Dom. Hamntune, 1402 Hamp- ton, 1514 lease Hampton Courte, also Dom. Hantone (Chesh.), Hantuna (Essex). O.E. ham has as one of its earliest, if not its earliest meaning, ' village,' so ham-tun will mean ' enclosed, forti- fied village,' or else 'house, home.' The letter p has a habit of intruding itself where not needed. Cf. Bampton, Brompton, etc. HAMPTON-LUCY 289 HANKHAM Hampton -Lucy (Stratford, Wwk.)- c. 1062 chart. Heamtun, Dom. Hantone, and Hajvipton-in-Akden, Dom. Hantone, a. 1200 Hantune in Arden, are O.E. hean tun, inflected form of 'high town/ hmh, ' high.' Cf. Hanbuey. H.-Lucy has been held by the Lucy family from the time of Q. Mary. Hampton Gay (Oxon.) is also Heantun in 958. Hamstall Ridware (Rugeley). 1004 Rideware, Dom. Riduare, a. 1300 Rydewar Ham(p)stal. O.E. hamsteall, ' homestead.' Cf. c. 1200 chart. Whalley Abbey Hamstalesclogh. Ridware Duignan is prob. right in thinking to be Ridwara, 'dwellers on the rhyd ' ; only that in W. means ' ford ' not ' river.' Cf. Canterbury, etc. Hanbury (Droitwich, Bromsgrove, Burton-on-T., and Oxfordsh.). Dr. H. 691 chart. Heanburg, 757 ib. Heanburh, Hanbiri, 796 ib. Heanbyrig. Bro. H. 836 chart. Heanbvrg, Dom. Hambyrie. Bur. H. a. 1300 Hamburi, -bury, a. 1400^ Hanbury, 1430 Ham- bury. Ox. H. Dom. Haneberge, 1495 Hanburye. O.E. hmn byrg is ' high burgh,' even as Hampton is often ' high town.' But in both cases ham may be ' home '; prob. not. Henbury (Bristol), 691 chart. Heanburg, Dom. Henberie, is, of course = Hanbury. Cf. next and Henfield. See -bury. Hanchurch (Trentham). Dom. Hancese (-cese for -circe), 1296 Hanchurch. O.E. hean circe, ' high church.' Handborough or Hanborough (Woodstock). Dom. Haneberge, prob. O.E. hean beorge, ' high hill '; beorg is ' a mountain, a hill, a mound,' and heah is ' high,' gen. hean. It may be ' cocks' hill/ O.E. hana, ' a cock,' han-cred, ' cock-crow.' Hand FORTH (Manchester). Some think this is 'ford {q.v.) with a hand-rail across it.' But Handsv^orth (Sheffield) is Dom. Handeswrde, fr. a man Hand, while Handsworth (Birmingham) is Dom. Honeswrde, a. 1200 Hones-, Hunesworth, a. 1300 Hunnesworth, ' farm of Hona ' or ' Hunna.' See -worth. Hangestg Grove (Hanley Child), Hangestg Heaton (Dewsbury), and Hanging Houghton (Nthmptn.). Dew. H. Dom. Etun, Nor. H. not in Dom. 1230 Close R. Hangadehout. Hanging is corrup. of O.E. hangra, ' a wood on a sloping hill.' Cf. BmcHANGER, etc. The -dehout in 1230 seems to mean ' of Hout,' an unrecorded name. Houghton is always a difficult name. See, too, Heaton, and cf. Hangerburj^ Hill (Glouc). Hankham (Hastings). 947 chart. Hanecan ham, prob. this place, Dom. Henecha'. ' Home of Haneca.' Cf. Dom. Bucks, Hane- chedene. 947 cannot be, as some think, Hanham Abbots (Winterbourne), Dom. Hanun, -on, c. 1170 Hanum, which seems to be the old loc. common in Yorks, ' at H ana's.' See -ham. But Hankerton (Malmesbury) is 1282 Haneketon. fr. the same name as Hankham. HANLEY 290 HARDINGSTONE Hanley (3 in Wore, and Staffs). Dom. Hanlege, -lie (Upton-on- Severn), 817 Heanley (Tenbury), Bom. Hanlege, 1275 Childre- hanle (Hanley Child), 1332 Hanley (Potteries). Perh. all O.E. hean lege, ' high meadow/ Cf. Hanbury. Childre- is gen. pi. of child. But it is to be noted that there are 2 called Hana in Onom. {cf. Honley) ; whilst Hanney (Berks) is 956 chart. Hannige, Dmn. Hannei, ' isle of the cock/ O.E. hana. Cf. Dom. Salop, Hanelev. Hanwbll (Ealing). Dom. Hanewelle. All these names in Han- are doubtful as to the first syll. Hanwell must be interpreted as Hanley is, and cf. Hanbury. But, to show how uncertain the ground is, Hanyard (Stafford) is 1227 Hagonegate, Hagene- yate, with which cf. Haunton (Tarn worth), 942 chart. Hagnatun, a. 1300 Hagheneton, Hanneton, ' Hagene's gate ' and ' town.' Happisbfrgh (Norwich). Dom. Hapesiburc, 1450 Happysborough. Local pron. Hazeboro'. The name is sometimes spelt Haisboro' and Hazebro'. The contractions are interesting; the z sound is rare in such a case. ' Town of Happi/ though Heppo is the nearest name in Onom. See -burgh. Harberton (see Market Harborough). Harbledown (Canterbury). Not in Dom.. 1360 (letter of a Fr. chaplain) Helbadonne. 'Hill, down, O.E. dmi, of Harble,' which is prob. the O.E. Heardbeald, 1 such in Onom. Harborne (Birmingham). Dom. Horeborne, c. 1300 Horeburn, a. 1400 Horbourne; -bourne (q.v.) is 'brook.' O.E. hdr, M.E. hor{e) is ' hoar, hoary, grey, old,' but har or hare often also means ' boundary,' and this place is on the border between Staffs, and Worcestersh. Cf. Harome and Hoar Cross; also Harridge (Redmarley), 1275 Horerugge, ' ridge on the boundary ' between Worcester and Hereford. Harborough, Great and Little (Rugby). 1004 chart. Here- burgebjrrig, Dom. Herdeberge, a. 1300 Herdebergh, -berwe, Herburburi. ' Hereburh's town.' See -borough. But Har- bury (Leamington) is Dom. Edburberie, Erbur(ge)berie — i.e., ' Eadburh's burgh ' (see -borough) ; whilst Harburston (Pem- broke) is 1307 Herbraundyston, fr. Herbrand, an early Flemish settler. Harby (Notts) is Dom. Herdebi, cf. Hardwick. Harbottle (Rothbury). Sic 1595. O.E. hdr boil, 'hoary, grey house.' Cf. O.N. hdr-r, and Newbattle (Sc). Harden (Walsall), a. 1400 Haworthyn, -werthyn, -wardyne, 1648 Harden. O.E. heah worthyn, ' high farm.' See -wardine. It has now the same pron., but has not quite the same meaning, as Hawarden. Harden (Yorks) is Dom. Heldetone, or ' town on the slope,' O.E. hylde, helde. Hardingstone St. Edmunds (Northampton). Dom. Hardinge- stone, but c. 1123 Hardingestroona. Thought to be a corrup. of '' Harding's, t\\oxn.' Also Hard lngton-Mandeville (Yeovil), HARDWICK(E) 291 H ARLINGTON Dom. Hardintone. Two Hardings in Onom. Cf. Ardington and Hardington (Lamington, Sc). See -ton and its inter- change with -stone. Habdwick(e). There are said to be 26 in England. Cambs. H. c. 1080 Inquis Cam. and K.C.D. iv. 245 Hardwic, 1171 Herd- wice, Dom. Glonc., Herdeimic; Bucks, Harduich, -uic; Yorks, Hardwic and Arduuic; Durham H. 1183 Herdewyk, 1197 Herdewich; Lines. H. Dom. Harduic, 1204 Herduic. Also K.C.D. iv. 288 Hcordewica, perh. in Northants. Usually de- rived fr. herd, ' herd's, shepherd's dwelling.' Skeat insisted that it could be nothing else, pointing to the form Heordewica, and to the fact that by rule eo in O.E. becomes a in our time. This is indisputable. There is also a word herdwick (see Oxf. Diet, s.v.) — Dom. 'iii. hardvices,' ? c. 1150 herdewica, 1537 herd- wyk, which is explained as ' the tract of land under the charge of a herd or shepherd ... a sheep farm.' But there is this diffi- culty, that, except occasionally in Northumbld., herd is never pron. hard ; and according to Oxf. Diet, neither O.E. heord, hiord, 3- herd, ' a flock, a herd/ nor hirde, hierde, ' a shepherd,' were ever spelt hard. So that the name, in some of its many occur- rences, must have been thought to be O.E. heard wic, ' hard, solid dwelling,' hard being given as 2-4 herd. Hardwick Priors (Southam) used to belong to the monks of Coventry. But curiously Duignan can give no early forms for either of the Warwk. Hardwicks. He, however, gives a. 1300 Hordewyke for Hardwick (Eldersfield, Worstrsh.). See -wick. Harewood (Leeds), a. 1142 Wm. Malmesb. Harewode. O.E. hara-wudu, ' hares' wood.' Cf. Harwell. But Haresfield (Glouc), Dom. Hersefeld, 1179 Harsefelde, is ' field of Hersa,' though Onom. has only Heorstan. Harkstead (Ipswich). Dom. Herchestede. 'Stead, steading, or dwelling-place of Heore ' or ' Hark,' still a surname. Onom. has only one Hereus. Harlaston (Tamworth) and Harleston (Bungay). Tam. H. 1004 ehart. Heorlfestun, c. 1100 ib. Heorlaveston, Dom. Horulve- stune, a. 1200 (H)erlaveston(e), a. 1300 Horlaveston. Bun. H. K.C.D. 1298 Heorulfes tun, Dom. Heroluestuna. ' Heoruwulf's ' or ' Heorelf's town '; 2 in Onom. Harlech (Barmouth) . W. hardd lleeh, ' beautiful rock.' So named, it is said, when Edw. I. built a castle here. Harley (Rotherham and Much Wenlock). Rot. H. 1179-80 Her- lega. Mu. H. Dom. Harlege. Prob. North. O.E. for 'higher meadow,' O.E. heah, hiera, Angl. hera, in 5 har, her. See -ley. Harlington (Hounslow and Dunstable). Ho. H. Dom. Herding- ton, but Du. H. Dom. Herlingdone. ' Town of Harding.' See Hardingstone. There is no name like Harding in Onom., but cf. Harlton and the N. Erling. HARLOW HEATH 292 HARROGATE Harlow Heath and Cae, (Harrogate). Prob. 'grey, hoary-look- ing hill/ O.E. Mr, O.N. hdr-r, and see -low. Car is either O.E. carr, ' a rock/ or N. kjarr, ' copse, brush wood.' C/. Dom. Essex, Herlaua. Harlton (Cambridge), c. 1080 Inquis. Gamb. Harle-, Herletona, 1339 Harletoii. "Prob. ' Herla'n village.' Cf. Harlaston and Harston, also Harlsey, E. and W. (N. Riding), Dom. Herelsaie, Herlesege, Herselaige, ' isle of Herla.' See -ey. Harnhell (Cirencester) . Dom. Harehille, c. 1300 Harenhull. Prob. ' grey hill,' O.E. Jiar, -an, ' grey, hoary.' Cf. Harridge in same shire, Harold (Beds), old hare weald, and Harold Wood (Romford). Prob. both O.E. hara weald, ' hare wood ' or ' forest region.' Dom. Beds, has only Hareuuelle, and it is not in Dom. Essex. Harome (Nawton, Yorks). Dom. Harem, Harun, which last must be a loc. 'at the boundaries,' O.E. har. Cf. Hallam, Har- BORNE, etc. Harpenden (Herts). 1250 Harpendene, 1298 Harpeden, and cf. 966 in B.C.S. iii. 435 Of ])sere gri5e'5an hane and lang hearpdene. ' Dean, woody vale of the harp,' O.E. hearpe. Skeat, however, prefers to derive fr. a man Herp. Cf. B.C.S. 34, Herpes ford — i.e., Harpford (Devon). There is also a Harpsden (Henley- on-Thames). The differing genitives, -en and -es, are against identifying all three. Note, too, Harpham (E. Riding), Dom. Harpein, where the ending is prob. a corrupt loc. as in Hallam, etc., and Harpley (Worcstrsh.), 1275 Arpeley, Harpele. Harperley (Co. Durham). 1183 Harperleia. The 'meadow of the harper,' O.E. hearpere, O.N. harpari. See -ley. Harringay (N. London), a. 1300 Haringee, of which Hornsey is a corruption. As in Harrington (Cumbld. and Northants) and Harringworth (Kettering), Harring must be, surely, a man's name, possibly a patronymic. There is one Hcering in Onom., and Herring is still an Eng. surname. See -ing. The -gee in a. 1300 is perh. the rare O.E. ge, 'region,' which Skeat thought to be found in Ely, Bede's El-ge. But see also -ay. Cf. Herringby. Harrogate. The original name, a. 1600, was Haywra or Heywray, ' hedged-in corner or landmark,' O.N. hagi (O.E. liege), ' a hedge,' and lorda, ' corner, turn, landmark.' Cf. Wrawby. Hay and haio are very near of kin, and both mean ' hedge,' and haw-ivra could easily refine into Harro-; while -gate is O.N. gata, ' a way, a road,' not the same as the common Eng. gate, ' a door.' Possibly the first syll. is O.E. heah, 3-5 Jiei, hey, ' high.' Cf. Haverah and Wray. HAEROW-ON-THE-HILL 293 HARTSHILL Harrow-on-the-Hill. Perh. 767 chart. Gumeninga hergae. Dom. Herges, later Hareways, 1616 Visscher Haroue on the hill. Possibly O.E. hcerg, hearg, ' a heathen temple/ Cf. Pepper- harrow, 1147 Peper Harow. The sb. harrow is not found in Eng. till a. 1300, as haru, harwe, and so cannot be thought of here. Harston (Cambridge and Grantham). Not in Dom. Camb. H. 1291 Hardeleston, 1298 HardUstone, 1316 Hardlestone. Prob. ' Hardulf or Heardivulf's village ' (Skeat) . Harswell (York). Dotn. Ersewelle. More old forms needed. Perh. fr. a man Erra, 1 in Onom. Perh. fr. O.E. har, ' a bound- ary.' C/. Harome. Hardly = Harwell. Hartington (Buxton). Not in Dom. ? c. 1150 Grant ' Herte- dona in Pecco (Peak).' The central r prob. represents a gen., 'hart's hill,' O.E. herot, heorot, 'a hart, a stag.' The endings -don and -ton often interchange {q.v.). Hartlebury (Kidderminster). 817 and 980 chart. Heortlabyrig, 985 ib. Heortlanbyrig, Dom. Huertberie, a. 1200 Hertlebery, ' Burgh of Heortla,' otherwise unknown ; but c/. Harford (North- leach), which is 779 cliart. lorotlaford, not in Dom. ; also Irth- LINGBORO'. Hartlepool. Bede Heruteu, id est, Insula Cervi; O.E. vsn., c. 850 Herotea. Herot, herut, or heorut is O.E. for ' hart, stag,' the ending -eu is a variant of -ey, 'island' (q.v.); whilst ea means ' a stream, water,' which points on to the later ending -pool, 1211 Hartepol, 1305 Hertelpol. The letter I not seldom in- trudes itself. See p. 82. Hartley Wintney (Winchfield) . Prob. Do7n. Hardelie (? fr. a man Heard), and prob. Grant of a. 675 Hertlys, Hertlye — a spelling which must be much later than the original grant. ' Hart's meadow.' See above, and -ley. Wintney is ' Winton's isle.' See Winchester. Hartlip (Sittingbourne) is c. J250 chart. Hertlepe, ' hart's leap.' Cf. Bird lip. Harton (Yorks and S.' Shields) . Yor. H. Dom. Heretun. Cf. Dom. Haretone (Cheshire). Doubtful. O.E. here is 'an armj^ '; but cf. Harwell. Hartpury (Glouc), 1221 Harclpirie, Bad- deley tliinks 'pear-tree,' O.E. pirige, ' of ' some unknown man. Could it not be simply fr. Juird, as almost all its old forms seem to indicate ? Hartshill (Atherstone). Dom. Ardreshille, a. 1200 Hardredes- huUe, Hardreshulle. ' Heardred's hill,' regularly in Midland M.E. hull{e). This is a name to bid one beware ! But Harts- head (Liversedge) is Dom. Horteseve, for O.E. heortes heafod, ' hart's head ' or ' height,' while Harthill (Sheffield) is Dom. Hertil. With this last cf. Hartell or Hartle (Belbroughton), 1275 Herthulle, ' hart hill.' HARVINGTON 294 HATFIELD Harvington (Chaddesley Corbett). 1275 Herewinton, 1340 Her- wynton. ' Hereivine's town/ But H., Evesham^ is 709 chart. Herefordtune^ 963 ib. Herefordtun juxta Avene, Dom. Herfer- thun, 1275 Herrfortune. Here-ford-tune is^ of course, ' town of the ford of the army/ The corruption is very remarkable. Harwell (Steventon). O.E. chart. Haranwylle, Dom. Harwelle, Harowelle. Skeat says the man ' Hare or Hara's well/ O.E. hara means ' a hare'; but the sign of the gen. suggests a per- sonal name. Hare- or Harwell (Notts) is Dom. Herewelle, prob. fr. O.E. here, 'an army.' Harwich. Not in Dom. a. 1300 Herewica, Herewyck. O.E. here-wic, ' army-dwelhng, camp.' See -wich. Hasbury (Halesowen), a. 1300 Haselburi. O.E. hasel byrig or beorh, ' hazel town ' or ' hill.' Cf. Hasler, and Hascombe (Godahning), not in Dom. But Hasfield (Glouc), Dom. Has- Hesfelde, is prob. fr. O.E. Jiasu, haso, 'grey/ though c. 1300 we have Hersfelde. C/. Dom. Wilts, Haseberie. See -bury. Haselor (Alcester), Haselour (Tamworth), and Hasler (Solent). Al. H. Dom. Haselove, a. 1300 Haselovere, Ta. H. a. 1300 Hazeloure, a. 1400 Haselovere. O.E. haesel, haesl ofer, 'hazel bank ' or ' border.' Cf. Haseley (Wwk.), Dom. Haseleia, and Asher; also Hasilden (Glouc), Dom. Hasedene, 1274 Hasilton. See -over. Haslingeield (Cambridge). Dom. HasHngefeld, 1284 Haseling- feld. Patronymic, ' field of the Hceslings ' or ' sons of Hazel,' still a personal name. O.E. hcesel, hoesl, 'the hazel-tree.' Cf. Haslingden (Lanes), Haslington (Chesh.), and Heslington (Yorks), Dom. Hashnton. Hassocks (Sussex). O.E. hassuc, ' a clump of matted vegetation,' then ' a clump of bushes or low trees.' Cf. {K.C.D. 655) 986 chart. On one hassuc upp an hrofan hricge. Hastings. 1011 O.E. Chron. Haestingas, 1191 chart. Barones de Hastingiis. Patronymic; at fii'st a shire distinct from Sussex, prob. called after the E. Saxon vildng, Hasten{g), who landed at the mouth of the Thames, O.E. Chron-. ann. 893. Cf. Croix Hastain, Jersey. Hatch Beauchamp (Taunton), Dom. Hache, and Hatch End (Middlesex). Cf. Dom. Nfk. and Salop, Hach(e). O.E. hcec 3-7 hacche, 4 hach, ' a hatch ' — i.e., ' a half-door, gate, or wicket- then, any small gate or wicket.' Cf. Colney Hatch. Hatcham (S. London) = Atch am. Hatfield (Worcstr., Herts, Doncaster, Holderness). Wor. H. 1275 Hathfeld, Her. H. Dom. Hetfelle, later Hethfeld, Don. H. Bede Hethfeld, c. 850 O.E. vsn. Heepfelda, Hoi. H. Dom. Hedfeld. O.E. /iccj) felda, ' heath field, open field.' But Great Hatfield (Hull) is Dom. Haie-, Hai -feld or -felt— i.e., ' hay field,' O.E. hie^, hh„ 2-4 hei, 3-7 hey{e), O.N. hey, ' hay.' Cf. Heathfield. HATFOED 295 HAVE RAH PARK Hatford (Berks). Dom. Hevaford (meant for Hevadford), a. 1300 Havedford, 1420 Hautford. O.E. heafod-ford, ' head-ford, chief ford/ Hatherleigh (Devon), Exon. Dom. Hadreleia, and Hatherley (Glouc.), 1022 chart. Hegberle (? fr. O.E. hea^ burh, ' high castle lea '), Dom. Athelai, 1150 Haiderleia, 1177 Hedrelega, 1221 Hathirlege. All except 1022 clearly ' heather meadow.' This is interesting, as Oxf. Dict.'s earliest form is 1335 hathir, and it thinks it must be quite Northern, while postulating an orig. hcedder, hceddre. Cf. Uttoxeter. But Hatherop (JFairford), Dom. Eth,erope, 1148 Haethrop, 1275 Hatrope, 1294 Haythorp, Baddeley makes ' hedged village,' O.E. hege, M.E. heie, ' a hedge.' See next, -leigh and -thorpe. Hatherton (Nantwich and Cannock). Can, H. 996 chart. Hagen- thorndun — i.e., ' hawthorn hill ' — Dom. Hargedone, a. 1300 Hatherdone, -dene, Hetherdon. An instructive list ! See above. Hatley St. George (Sandy). K.C.D. iv. 300 Hsettanlea, Dom. Hatelai, Atelai, 1284 Hattele. Cf. Dom. Hatlege (Salop). ' Hcetta's lea.' See -ley. Hatton (4 in P.G.). Duignan says, all Midland Hattons are O.E. hceth-tun, ' town on the heath.' Cf. Hateield. None in Dom. Haughton (Stafford), Dom. Haltone, a. 1200 Halecton, a. 1300 Halechtone, Haluch-, Haleg-tone; Haughton Green (Man- chester), 1314 Halghton; Haughton-le-Skerne (Darlington), a. 1130 Sim. Dur. Halhtun, 1183 Halctona, later Halughton. This last is also the spelling of a place in Leicester, chart. Edw. III. Thus Halloxjghton (Kingsbury) is the same name, a. 1400 Halghton, Halugh-,Haluton ; the Notts one is 1291 Halton. O.E. healh, halh, 2-3 halech, 4c-l hawgh, 5-haugh, 'a flat meadow by a riverside.' Cf. Haigh (Wigan), Halugh (Bolton), Halton and Haigh ton (N. Lanes), i)om. Halctun and Houghton ; also see -hall and -ton. Skerne is a river. But Haughton (Notts), Dom. Hoctun, 1278 Hockton, Mutschmami derives fr. a man Hoc. Haunton. See Hanwell. Hauxley -on -Coquet, a. 1130 Sim. Dur. Hafodscalfe, which is prob. O.E. heafodes scelfe (O.N. skjdlf-r), 'head, of the shelf or ledge of rock.' The corruption is curious. Hauxton (Cambridge), c. 1060 Hauekstune, Dom. Havochestun, 1316 Haukestone. ' Village of Hafoc ' — i.e., ' the Hawk,' still a personal name. Cf. Hawkesbury (Coventry), Hawksworth and Hauxwell (Yorks), Dom. Hauocswelle. Havant (Portsmouth). O.E. chart. Hamanfunta, 'fountain, font, well of Rama,' 4 in Onom. The present form is simply a phonetic wearing down of the O.E. name. Dom. is Havehunte, where the h is prob. error for/. Cf. Chalfont and Fovant. Haverah Park. See Harrogate. HAVEEFORD WEST 296 HAY Haverford West (Pembroke), c. 1188 Gir. Camh. Itin. Haver- fordia; c. 1200 Gervase Haverforde, 1603 Harford. In W. Hwlffordd or Cseralun. ' Oats-fjord/ O.N. hafre, pi, hafrar, Dan. havre, 'oats'; for -ford=N. fjord, cf. Waterford oppo- site, and Mtlford. The W. Hwl- must be a corrup. (? of hywl, ' a sail ') ; while ffordd in W. means ' a road, a passage.' The full form Haverfordwest is found as early as 1603 Owen. Havering (Romford). Dom. Haveringas, 1160 Pipe Hauering. Prob. patronymic, 'place of the sons of Haver' or ' H award.' See Haversgate, and -ing. Haversgate Island (Orford). Not in Dom. This is prob. ' Haward's road or way," O.E. geat. Five Hawards in Onom. But Haverthwaite (Ulverston), 1201 Haverthuayt, will be ' oat-place ' or ' farm.' See Haverford, and -thwaite. Hawarden (Fhntsh.). Pron. Harrden. CJ. Garden. Dom. Havrdin, Inquis. p.t/i. Hauwerthyn. ' Hedged farm,' Eng. haw, O.E. Jiaga, ' a hedge,' and see -warden. Cf. Harden, which is, N.B., ' high farm.' The Mod. W. is Pennar Lag or ' high en- closure by the lake,' more correctly, pen arth leg. Hawes (Kirkby Stephen). O.E. and O.N. lidls, ' the neck, a col,' common in Northern place-names for ' the connecting ridge between two heights.' See Oxf. Diet. s.v. hause. Hawksworth (W. Ridg. and Notts). W^. R. H. Dom. Hauoc(h)- esorde. Not.H.i)om.Hochesuorde,c. 1190Houkeswrthe. 'Hawk's place or farm,' O.E. heafoc, Jiafoc, 3-5 hauk{e), ' a hawk.' See -worth. C/. Hawkridge (Berks). O.-E'. cAar^. Heafoc hrycg, and 940 chart. Hafuc cnollum (Pewsey, Wilts) ; also Hawkbach, a. 1400 Haukebache, ' hawk valley ' (see Comberbach) . Wherever you have the -s of the gen. Hawk will be a man's name. Cf. Hauxton, Hawkswick (W. Riding), Dom. Hocheswic, and Hawksbury (Foleshill), a. 1400 Haukesbury, Hawkesbury (Wickwar.), Dom. Havochesberie, also Dom. Kent, Havochesten. Hawnby (Holmslej^ Yorks). Dom. Halmebi, 1201 Fines Halmiby, 1298 Hainleghe. 'Meadow' or 'dwelling ' of Helm or Helma,' 2 such in Onom. Al easih^ becomes aw, and m often changes into its kindred liquid n. Cf. Hawton (Notts), Dom. Holtone, 'dwelling in the holt ' or 'wood.' See -by and -leigh. Hawstead (Bury St. Edmunds). 1298 Haustede. 'Place (Sc. ' steading ') with a hedge or fence,' O.^.haga, 4-9 haw{e). Haw, O.E. haga, and hay, O.E. hege, are, of course, cognate, and both mean ' hedge,' but they are not the same words. Haxby (York). Dom. Haxebi. ' Dwelhng of Hacca,' 2 in Onom. Cf. Haxey, Doncaster; (see -ey). See -by. Hay (N.E. of Brecon), c. 1188 Gir. Camb. Itin. Haia, Haya. O.E. hege, 4-9 hay{e), ' a hedge, a fence,' cognate with Jmw, and hedge. Cf. above and Oxhey. In W. it is Tregeili, ' house HAYDOCK ' 297 HEBBURN among the woods/ Haywood, Great (Rugeley) is Dom. Hai- wode. Haydock (St. Helen's). 1168-69 Hedoc, 1170-01 Heddock, 1280 Haydok, 1321 Heydok, 1565 Heghdoyk. Seems to be O.E. hege-docce, ' hedge of dock or docken.' Cf. Doccombb and Hay. Dock for ships is a late word. W. and H. are quite micertain, and suggest a man's name, imknown, for the first part, and O.E. dc/ oak,' for the second. Hayden (Glouc), 1220 Heidun, 1222 Heydunn, certainly seems fr. O.E. hege, M.E. heie, 'hedge,' i whilst Hayton (Notts), 1154-89 Haythona, may be fr. O.E. /iCBf , ' a heath.' Hayes (Uxbridge). 793 cJiart. Hsese, Dom. Hesa, later Hease, Heyse, Hays. Doubtful; perh. for O.E. hasu, heasu, 'grey or tawny-looMng.' Possibly fr. O.E. cbs, 2 ese, 4 hes, ' carrion'; for ending -a or -e= ' watery place,' see -ey. Hayle, The, or Saltings R. (Bodmin). Corn, heel, ' a tidal river/ Hayling I. (Portsmouth). Dom. Halingei. Prob. a patronymic, ' isle of the Halings,' though there is no such name in Onom. Cf. Hallington, and -ey. Hazlehurst (Cobham). Grant of c. 675 Hasulhurst, c. 1200 Ger- vase Heselherste. ' Hazel-tree wood,' O.E. hcesel, and see -hurst. Cf. Haslewood (W. Riding), Dom. Heselewode. Headless Cross (Redditch). Curious corrup. 1675 Hedley's Cross. We find a Wm. de Hedley in this district in 1275. Healaugh (Tadcaster). Dom. Hailaga, Helage, O.E. heah hah, ' high meadow '; -laugh is a rare form of -leigh or -ley (q.v.). Cf. next and Headon (Notts), Dom. Hedune. He ale Y (Masham and Rochdale), and Healeyeield (Co. Dur- ham). Dur. H. 1183 Boldon Bk. Heleie, -ey. O.E. heah leah, ' high meadow.' High is 4-6 hee, he, hie. Cf. above and Heaton ; and see -ley. Heapham (Gainsborough). Not in Dom. Cf. 1200 chart. Hepe- dale. Prob. ' home of Heppo,' several in Onom. Perh. fr. O.E. heope, ' the fruit of the wild rose,' a hip, 4-5 hepe 5 heepe. Cf, Hepworth. Heathiibld (Sussex and Newton Abbot) . Sus. H. not in Dom., local pron. Hefful. Ne. H. Dom. Hetfeld, -felle— *.e., ' heath field.' See Hatfield and cf. ? c. 1150 Grant Hethcote, Peak District. Heaton (7 in P.G.). Dom. Hetun, Etun (Yorks), Hetune (Salop). O.E. heah, 4-6 hee, he, hie, ' high.' Similarly Headon and Hedon (Hull) are ' high hill.' Cf. Healey; and see -ton. Hebburn (Jarrow) and Hebburn Bell (hill, Belford). a. 1130 Sim. Dur. Heabyrn and Hybberndune. Heabyrn is certainly Early Eng. for ' high burn or brook,' O.E. heah, hea. Hybbern- looks more like ' hip-burn,' brook along which the hips grow, 20 HECKFIELD 298 HELMINGTON 4-6 hejppe, 6-7 hep. Cf. above. The personal name is usually spelt Hepburn. See Hepboeime. Bell, of course, refers to the shape of the dune or hill; Oxf. Diet, gives no instances of such a usage. Heckfield (Basingstoke). 'Field of Eeca' ; one was Bp. in Sussex, 1047. Cf. 836 chart. ' Heccaham.' Dom. has only Heceford. We get the patronymic in Heckington (Lines). Cf. Dom. Nfk. Hechincham. Heddington (Calne) . ' Town of Headda ' or ' Hedde,' a common O.E. name. CJ. 1158-59 Pi])e Hedendon (Oxfd.), and Dom. Essex Hidingeforda. Perh. patronymic. See -ing. Hednesford (Cannock), a. 1400 Hedenesford,Edenesford. 'Ford of Eeoden.' Cf. B.C.S. 544 Hednesdene, and Henshaw, Halt- whistle, old Hedneshalgh. See Haughton. Hedwobth (Jarrow). a. 1130 Sim. Dur. Heathewurthe. ' Heath- place.' The d ending for heath is seen also in the Ger. and Du. heide, O.N. heib-r. See -worth. Heeley (Sheffield). 'High lea or meadow'; O.E. heah, 4-6 hee, he, hie. Cf. Healey ; also Heigkley Gas. (Staffs). Dom. Heolle, a. 1300 Helegh, Helley. Duignan makes this a hybrid fr. W. heol, ' a road, a way.' See -le3^ Heigham Potter (Norfolk). Dom. Hecham, 1444Heigham Porter and H. Potter. ' High home,' O.E. heah ham, 4-6 heigh, as still in Sc. Cf. Heighton (Sussex), and Higham. Potter is a corrup. of Porter through the vanishing of the hquid r. Hellesden (Norfolk). 1450 Heylesden, -don, Haylysdon. 'The woody vale ' or ' the hill of ' some man with a name in O.E. beginning with Heel- or Heal-. There are several such. Possibly fr. the Scandinavian ogress Hel, the Northern Proserpine; hence the Eng. hell. Dom. has only Helesham. Cf. Helston; and see -den and -don. Helltfield (Skipton). Dom. Helge-, Haelgefeld. Either ' Helgi's or Helga's field'; or fr. O.E. halig, haleg, 3-4 heli, ' holy.' Cf. Helbeck (Aysgarth, N. Riding), 1230 Close B. Helebec. See -beck, and Hellaby (S. Yorks), Dom. Elgebi. Helmdon (Brackley). ? Dom. Elmedene {Oxf. Diet, has no spelUng of elm, with h). Prob. O.E. helm-dun, ' top of the hill,' fr. helm, ' top, summit, then, helmet.' Cf. ' Helm o' the. Hill ' (S. of Felton), and next. HELMESfGHAM (Stowmarket) . Sic in Dom. Cf. 838 chart. Hel- manhyrst. ' Home of the sons of Helma ' or ' Helm.' Cf. next, and Dom. Yorks Helmeswelle, now Emswell; and see -ing. Helmengton (Bps. Auckland), a. 1130 Sim. Dur. Helme, Healme, which is O.E. for ' top, summit '; taken later for a proper name, and -ington added. Cf. above. HELMSLEY 299 HENDON Helmsley (N. Yorks). Dom. Elmeslac (3 times), Hamclsec (4 times) Almeslai (once) . The last form is the present name, the man ' Helm's meadow/ Cf. above. But the other forms look like ' Helm's ' or else ' Hamel's oak/ O.E. dc. See -ley. Helperby (York). ^Sic 1441, but Z>om. Hilprebi, Ilprebi. 'Dwell- ing of Helpric or Hclpericus,' names in Onom. To make it ' dwelling of the helper ' (a word in Eng. a. 1300) would be contrary to analogy. Cf. Helperthokpe (Yorks), Dom. Elpe- torp, and next. See -by. Helpringham (Sleaford). Dom. Helpericha, -rincham. ' Home of the sons of Helperic' Cf. Helperby, and see -ing. Helpston (Mket. Deeping), a. 1100 chart. Helpeston. ' Dwelling, village of Helpo,' 2 in Onom. Cf. the mod. name Helps, and Dom. Bucks Helpeswrth. Helston (Falmouth). Sic 1432, 1200 Helleston. Possibly hybrid, fr. Corn, hellas, ' a marsh.' But cf. Hellesden. Helstry Kengsley (Cheshire). It prob. is the goddess ' Hel's tree.' Cf. Hellesdon, Oswestry, and Helsby (Cheshire), Do77i. Helesbe. Helvellyn ((Mtn., Cumberld.). Prob. Kelt, for 'yellow-looking slope,' hel felyn, Corn, velen, ' yellow." But hel is a somewhat doubtful Kelt. root. There are 3 places in Wales in P.O. called Velindre or ' yellow house.' Hemel Hampstead (Herts). Dom. Hamelamestecle, Henamestede (error), 1303 Hemelhamstead. 'Homestead, home place,' O.E. Mm-stede, ' of Hemele,' several in Onom. Cf. Hemsworth, also Hemlington (N. Riding), Dom. Himelintun, Himeligetun, a patronymic fr. Hemel ; Dom. Norfk. Hemelingetun. See -ing. Hempstead (Glouc), Dom,. Hechanestede, c. 1120-30 Heccamstede, 1230 Ehamstede, may mean ' high homestead,' O.E. heah, ' high,' or may be fr. Hecca, -an, a man. It is often found in full as Heyhamstede, etc. Hemingbubgh (Selby), Knytlinga Saga Hemingaborg, and Hem- INGBY (Horncastle), Dom. Hamingebi. ' Fort of Heming,' and ' dwelling of Heming,' 3 in Onom. See -burgh and -b3^ Hempnall (Norwich). Dom. Hemenhala. Cf. c. 1490 ' Hem- nales ' (Suffolk). 'Nook of Hemma,' 3 in Onom. For intru- sion of p, cf. Brompton, Hai^pton, etc. Cf. Hempshill (Notts), Dom. Hamessel, c. 1200 Hemdeshill, Hemsby (Gt. Yarmouth), and 1166-67 Pipe Heimbia (Devon). See -hall. Hemsworth (Wakefield). Dom. Hameleswrde, Hilmeword. ' Farm of Hamele.' Cf. Hemel HiiMPSTEAc; and see -worth. Hendon (London). O.E. chart. Hean dun (inflected form) Dom. Handune. A Keltic origin is out of the question. It is plainly ' high hill/ as it is; or else possibly ' Hean's hill.' Cf. B.C.S. HENFIELD . 300 HEREFORD ] 246 Heanes pol, also Henstlll (Sandford, Crediton), 930 cliart, Henne stigel^ where henne is either O.E. for ' hen/ or inflected form of heah, ' high ' ; stigel is ' a step^ a ladder, a stile/ Hen- caster (Wstmld.), Dom. Hennecastre, must be ' high camp/ whilst Henacre (Glouc), c. 1196 Heneacre, is ' high held/ and Henbarrow (same shire), ' high tumulus/ Henfield (Sussex). Dom. Hamfeld. As the Hquids m and n so often interchange. Ham- is prob. O.E. Man, inflected or loc. form of hedh, ' high,' so 'high field.' Cf. Hanbtjry and Hen- knoUe, 1183 in Boldon Bk., Durham. Hengston Hill (Cornwall). O.E. Chron. 835 Hengesterdun. ' Hill of Hengest,' but not necessarily the comrade of Horsa, a.d. 449. O.E. hengest means ' a male horse, usually a gelding.' Cf. HiNCKSEY etc. A Hengest, vassal of the Danes, is mentioned in Beowulf and other early O.E. poems. Baddeley thinks Hengaston (Berkeley) may be for O.E. hean goer stun, 'high grass-town.' Cf. Wallgaston, near by, 1243-45 Walhamgarston. Henham (Bps. Stortford). Sic in Dom., c. 1220 Elect. Hugo Hengham. O.E. hea7i ham, 'high house,' hean inflected form of heah. Henley (R. Thames, and in Arden). Th. H. 727 chart. Henlea, Dom. Henlei ; Wwk. H. a. 1200 Henlea, a. 1400 Henley in Arde(r)n. Either O.E. hean ledh, 'high meadow,' heah being inflected, or henn-ledh, ' hen meadow.' There are also ' Henley ' (Ipswich) and 'Henlei,' Dom. Surrey. E. and W. Hendred (Wantage). O.E. chart. Henna rith, is ' hens', water-hens' rill.' Henwood (SoHhull), a. 1200 Hinewud, is more likely fr. O.E. hina, 3 hine, 5 heynd, 7 hicTid, ' a liind, a servant'; but Henmarsh (Glouc), 1236 Hennemerse, will be ' moor-hen marsh.' Hensall (Whitley Br.). Dom. Ecleshale, which seems to be for ' jEdan's ' or ' Edan's nook.' See -hall. But Henshaw (Halt- whistle) is c. 1147 Hethingeshalch ; also Hedneshalgh — i.e., ' Heoden's haugh ' or ' river-meadow,' influenced by North. Eng. shaw, O.E. scaga, ' a wood.' Henstridge (Somerset). Do7n. Hengesterich, O.E. chart. Hen- gestes ricg, O.E. for ' Hengest's ridge.' See Hengston. Hepborne or Hayborne (Wooler). c. 1330 Hebhorn, 1363 Hib- burne, 1366 Hebburne. 'Burn, brook with the hips,' the fruit of the wild rose, O.E. heope. Mope, 4-9 hep{e). Cf. Hebburn. Hepworth (Huddersfield) . Dom. Heppeword. ' Farm of Heppo.' Cf. Heath am; and see -worth. Hereford. 1048 O.E. Chron. Herefordseir, 1260 Herford. ' Fort of the army,' O.E. here. Curiousty, we get much older forms, s.v. Harvington (Bresham), which is 709 Herefordtune, etc. In 1161-62 Pipe we still read of ' Herefort in Wahis.' HERMANSOLE 301 HEVER Hermansole (farm, Cantei-bury) . 'Herman's, pond or pool/ O.E. sol, ' mire, a muddy place,' now only Kent. dial. sole. Cf. Maydensole (Dover) . Herne Hill (London) and Herne Bay (Kent). Cf. K.C.D., iii. 279. ' Earnhylle,' O.E. hyrne, M.E. herne, him, 'a corner, nook, hiding - place.' Cf. JDom. Hants Herne, and Essex Witbrictes herna. Herringby (Norfolk). Dom. Harringebi, c. 1456 Haryngby. ' Dwelling of Herring.' Still a surname, patronymic fr. Heara, gen. Hearan. Cf. Herringswell (Mildenhall) . See -by. Herringfleet (Suffolk). Dom. Herlingaflet, 1361 Herlyngflet. ' River of the Herlings ' ; patronymic, (?) fr. Herleivine, 3 in Onom. Cf. K.C.D. 782 Herlingaham or Hurlingham. See Fleet. Hersham (Walton-on -Thames) . Not in Dom., but cf. Dom. Norfk. Hersam. ' Home of ' some one of the many men with names in Here-, Heremod, Heresic, Hereweald, etc. Herstmonceux (Pevensey). ' Hurst, forest (of Anderida), belong- ing to the Norman family Monceaux.' O.E. hyrst means ' a knoll, a hillock,' as well as ' a wood.' Hertford. Bede Herutford, 1087 Ordinance Wm. I. Hertfordscire, 1258 Hurtford. ' Ford of the hart.' O.E. heorut, 3-6 hert, ' a hart.' The mod. pron. of the place-name always has the a sound. Cf. Harford (Glouc), 743 chart. Heort ford, 802 ib. Hereforda, Dom. Hurford, 1221 Harford. Heselton, Monk and Cold (Durham), a. 1130 Sim. Dur. Hesel- dene. ' Dean, den (wooded) , valley with the hazels.' O.E. hcesel. Hesketh Bank (Southport). 1283-92 Heskayth, 1292 Eskayth. Wyld says, O.N. hest skei^, ' race course.' It seems possibly a plural form of W. hesg, ' sedges,' Cf. Werneth, ' place of alders ' ; but the ending -ayth is against this ; also the rarity of W. names here. Hesllngton. See Hasungfield. Hessle (Hull). Dom. Hasele, which must be O.E. hcesel-Uah, ' hazel mead.' [Cf. Dom. Salop, Hesleie, and Hesley, Notts, 1217 Heselay.) But it seems to be 1179-80 Pipe Hessewell, Hesiwald, which corresponds with an Ashwell or Heswell, 1239 in Calend. Pap. Reg., i. 181, ' ash-tree well.' Cf. 1298 ' Gerardus de Hesebrygge.' Hetton (Skipton). Dom. Hetune. O.E. heah tun, 'high town/ Cf. Hewick (Yorks), Dom. Hawie. But Hetton-le-Hole (Co. Durham) seems to be 1516-17 Durham Ace. Rolls Hett, where Hett is doubtful. Hever (EdenBr.). ^ic 1327, but 1278 Heure, also Evere. Prob. for he-over, or he-oure, ' high bank,' OE. heah ofr. Cf. Heeley and Wooler, and see= over. HEVERSHAM 302 HIGHAM FERRERS Heversham or Ever- (Westmld.). Dom. Eureshaim, a. 1130 Sim, Dur. Hefresham. ' Home of Eofor ' — i.e., ' the wild -boar/ See -ham. Heworth (Felling, Durham). 1183 Ewwrth. Prob. O.E. iw worth, 'yew-tree farm'; but possibly fr. a man Eva, Eua, or Ewa. Such names are known. See -worth. Hexham. Prob. c. 410 Notitia Axelodunum, Bede Hagulstad, c. 1097 Orderic Haugustalda, a. 1130 Sim. Dur. Extoldesham, a. 1200 John Hexham Hestoldes-, Hextildesham, c. 1300 Hexe- lesham, 1421 Hexhamshire. A curious and difficult name. The Notitia name is not certainly Hexham. If it is, Axelo-dunum is certainly Kelt, for 'high hill,' and the O.E. name may be a corruption of this. But O.E. hagosteald is ' a young soldier, a bachelor.' Cf. B.C.S., i. 97, Hsegstakles cumb (Somerset). It is often said to be ' home on the Hestild.' Two brooks, said once to have been called Hextol and Halgut, now the Cockshaw and Cowgarth burns, meet here. Hextable (Swanley). Not in Dom. Perh. 'hatch staple,' O.E. hcec, -ce, M.E. hec, heh, ' a hatch, wicket-gate,' and stapol, ' a pole or pillar marking the boundary of an estate.' Cf. Hexton (Bewdley), 1227 Hekstane. However, the names Heca, Hecca, and Hecci are common in O.E., and may well be postulated here. Cf. Hextsorp (Yorks), Dom. Hestorp, Estorp. Heybridge (Maldon). Prob. Dom. Hobruge {cf. Hoe), ? c. 1250 Visitation Churches belonging to St. Paul's Heubrege. Prob. ' high bridge,' O.E. heah, 3-5 hey, hex; possibly fr. O.E. hcg, heg, 3-7 hey, 'hay.' Cf. Roll Rich. /., ' Haiscot ' (Essex). The Heydons (there are several) are prob. all ' high hill.' Cf. 1166-67 Pipe Hidon (Devon). Cf. Eyam. Heysham (N. Lanes). Dom. Hessam, 1094 Heseym, 1216 Hesam. ' Hesa's home.' Cf. Hessle, and see -ham, HiBALDSTOW (Brigg). a. 1100 Grant of 664 Hibaltestow, 1179-80 Hybaldestow, Hibolstov/e. ' Place of Hihald ' or ' Hygebeald,' common in Onom. See Stow. HiCKLETON (Doncaster). Dom. Chicheltone {cf. Keighley), Ichel- tone. ' Town of Hicel.' See next. HiCKLiNG (Melton Mowbray). Dom. Hechel-, Hegelinge, 1298 Hikellinge. Prob. a patronymic. Cf. B.C.S. 862, ' Hiceles wyrjje ' (Salisbury). ' Place of Hirers descendants.' (7/. above. HiGHAM Ferrers (Northants). c. 1060 chart. Hecham, 1465 Rolls Parlmt. Heigham Feres. ' High house or home,' O.E. heah, 4-6 heigh. Cf. Heigham. WilHam Ferrers, Earl of Derby, became lord of the manor here in 1199. But Highnam (Glouc), old Hyiiehamme, is 'the enclosure of the hind=,' or ' servants.' See -ham. HILBOROUGH 303 HINDERWELL HiLBOROTJGH (Norfk.) [Dom. HildoburhwcUa] and Hillborouqh (Stratford, Wwk.). Str. H. 710 chart. Hildeburhwrthe, later Hildeborde, Hildebereurde ; a. 1200 Hilburgewrth ; 1317 Hilde- boreworth. A very interesting corrup. — a woman, ' Hilde- burh's farm/ Cf. Hilston (Holderness), Dom. Heldovestun, Heldeweston, ? fr. He.ldivulf, one in Onom. ; whilst Hilcote (Glouc.) is old Hyldecote, fr. O.E. hylde, ' a slope.' HiLBREE I. and Point (Cheshire). 1577 Hilbcry. Possibly W. hel bre, 'bank on the hill or brae.' Eng. bree sb' 'eye-brow' {Oxf. Diet.) never seems used for ' brae ' or hill-slope, though Skeat says it doubtless had also this sense. Of course, Hilbery could mean ' hill-fort ' or ' burgh,' only burgh or bury very rarely becomes bree. HiLDENBOROUGH (Tonbridge), not in Dom., and Hildenley (N . Yorks) . Dom . Hildingeslei , Ildingeslei . This last is ' meadow of Hilding,' patronymic fr. Hilda.' The first name may be fr. the simple Hilda. Hfllesley (Wickwar) is Dom. Hildeslei. See -borough and -ley. HiLDERSHAM (Cambridge) . Dom. gbncVchart. Hildricesham. ' Home of Hilderic,' one in Onom. Cf. Hinderwell. Hilderthorpe (Yorks) is Dom. Hilgertorp, or ' Hildegar's village.' HiLGAY (Cambs). c. 1080 Inquis. Camb. Hehngheie, Ramsey CJiron. Helingeye. Patronymic. 'Isle of the Hellings.' Cf. Hel- lingly (Sussex), and see -ay. HiMBLETON (Droitwich). 816 chart. Hymeltun, Dom. Himeltun; and HiMLEY (Dudley), Dom. Himelie ;, a. 1200 Humihleg, Humi- leg; a. 1300 Humilele, Hymele. Perh. 'town ' and 'meadow of Hemele,' common in Onom. Duignan, owing to lack of all sign of the possessive, prefers to derive fr. O.E. hymele, ' the hop plant,' and refers to Hemlington and H ambleton (Yorks) , which are both fr. a man Hamel or Hemel. But there is at Himbleton a stream, 956 chart, hymel broc, which does seem ' hop-plant brook,' and the early spellings also favour ' the hop- plant ' origin. Hinckley (Leicester). Dom. Hinchelie. ' Meadow of Hynca,' one in Onom. See -ley. But for Hincaster, see Hencaster, ' high camp.' Hinchwick, Condicote, 1294 Henewyk, 1307 Hynewyke, is perh. O.E. henge wie, ' steep village. Cf. Hinks- FORD. Hinderwell (N. Ridins). Dom. Heldrewelle, Hildre-, Ildrewelle; 1179-80 Pipe Hilder-, Hirderwalle. 'Well of Hild or Held.' The r may be the N. gen., but we also find 3 Heldreds and a Hilderic in Onom. The liquids I and n do interchange. Cf. Hn.DERSHAM and Hinderskelf, now Castle Howard (Yorks), Dom. Hildreschelf, Ilderschelf . Shelf often occurs for ' ledge of rock.' HINDLIP 304 HISTON HiNDLiP, HiNLip (Worcester). 'Hind's leap/ O.E. hlyp, 3 lip, ' a leap.' Cf. BniDLip. HiNGHAM (Norfolk). Dom. Hincham, often, 1452 Hengham. Pos- sibly contracted fr. 'Hengest's ham' or 'home.' Older forms needed. Onom. has one Hength. HrNKSEY (Oxford). O.E. cfear^. Hengesteseie, -ige; 1297 Hencsei. 'Hengest's isle.' CJ. Hengston and Hinxworth. Hinks- FORD, Kingswinsford, is 1271 Henkeston, 1300 Hinkesford, more prob. fr. Hynca, as in Hinckley. HiNTLESHAM (Ipswich). Dom. and sic 1157. Puzzling. The nearest name in Onom. is Hinwald or Hinieldus. Possibly Hintel is dimin. of the known name Hunta. See -ham. HiNTON Waldrist or Waldridge (Berks; 10 Hintons besides in P.O.). Dorset H. chart, ffine-, Hyneton; Ber. H. B.C.S., iii. 228, Heantunninga, Dom. Hentone; Cambs H. Dom. Hintone; Glouc. H. 1303 Henton. The B.C.S. form means ' dwellers in Heantun ' — i.e., 'high town,' O.E Man, dat. of heah, 'high.' But the Hintons are not all the same, and come most of them fr. O.E. hina, gen. of hiwan, 'domestic servants, hinds,' or else fr. hind, ' a female deer.' See -ton. Waldrist is fr. O.E. Wealdric. He was King's Chancellor 1100-35. See Chron. Abing., ii. 127. Hints (Tamworth and Ludlow). Tam. H. Dom. Hintes, a. 1300 Hyntes. Duignan thinks W. hynt, ' a road, way,' with Eng. pi. s. HiNXTON (S. Cambs). and Henxworth (Herts) Ramsey Chron. Hengestone, 1277 Hengeston, 1341 Hyngeston. Dom. Hain- geste uuorde. ' Hengest's farm ' and ' village.' Cf. Hinxton (Essex) and Hinksey, and see -ton and -worth. HiPPEBHOUHE (Halifax). Dom. Huperun. It seems hard to ex- plain Huper or Hipper. There is nothing likely in Onom. unless it be Hygebeorht or Hubert ; but it may be a dissimilated form of hippie, 5 hupple, see next, and mean ' at the little heaps,' -un being an old loc, which either becomes -holme, ' riverside meadow,' or -ham, q.v. HrpswELL (Richmond, Yorks). Dom. Hiplewelle, c. 1538 Leland Ipreswel. There is no name at all hkely here, so this must be ' well at the hippie,' or ' little heap,' first recorded in Oxf. Diet. in 1382 as hypil, heepil, and derived fr. O.E. * hiepel, hypel, cf. Ger. hailfel. HmwAiN (Aberdare). W. hir gwaen, 'long plain' or 'meadow.' It anciently stretched for ten miles. HissiNGTON (Herefdsh.). Dom. Hesintune. Prob. ' town of Hesa,' a name not in Onom. Cf. Dom. Bucks, Hesintone. HiSTON (Cambridge), c. 1080 Inquis. Camb. Hestitona, Dom. Histetone, Histone, 1165Hestona. ' Village of Hesta or Hcestn.* HITCHIN 305 HOCKWOLD HiTCHiN. Dom. Hiz, 1210 Hiche, 1303 Huche, 1346 Hichoyn, 1541 Hechyn. Dom.'s Hiz = Hits. The name, it would seem, can only mean Hicca's (place) ; a liica and a Hicca in Onom. Had the -in been early it would prob. have represented an old loc, but it seems quite late. For similar names (which are rare), cf. Beedon, Brailes, Coven, etc. The R. on which it stands, formerly the Hitche, seems to have been rechristened Hiz after Dom. HiTCHAJNi, Ipswich and Maidenhead, ' Hicca's home,' show what the normal forms of this name would have been. Hexon (Stafford). Dom. Hustedone, a. 1300 Huntesdun, Huhtes- Hucste-, Hucces-, Huncesdon; a. 1600 Hickston, Hixeton. It is on a ' hill,' and the ending is clearly -don, q.v. The proper name which coiues before is a puzzle. Huch, Hucco, and Huctred, var. of U hired, are the nearest in Onom. In Dom. st usually stands for guttural ch or gJi. Hoar Cross (Burton-on-T.). 1248 Harecres, 1262 La Croiz, 1267 Orcross, 1268 Horecros. 'Boundary cross," O.E. hdr. See Harborne. This Hoar- in later spellings of place-names is often corrup. into Whore. Cf. the Hoarstone (Bewdley), 1275 Richard o' th' horeston. Another in Glouc. HoARwiTBnr (Ross). 1005 chart. To pam haran wi|)ie, 'to the old withy or willow,' O.E. withig. HoBOROUGH (Kent). 838 chart. Holebeorh; also Holenbeorh, -beorge, ' hill, mound of Hola.' See Barrow. HoBY (Leicester). Z)om. Hobie. ' Dwelling on the Hoe ' or ' hill.' Cf. HuBY, and see -by. HocKERiLi. (Herts and Wore). He. H. c. 1250 Hokerhuka, 1491 Hokerelle. ' Hill of the hooker,' or ' thief who steals with a hooh.' Not in Oxf. Diet, till 1567. So Skeat. Perh. Hocker- TON (Notts), Dow. Hocre-, Ocreton, may be the same, and not fr. a man Hoc with N. gen. r. All is doubtful. Hockley (Birmingham and Essex). Bi. H. 1327 Hockele, 1332 Hockelaye. CJ. Dom. Surrey, Hoclei. Prob. ' meadow with the hocks, holly-hocks, or mallows,' O.E. hoc. Skeat thought Hoc- a M.E. hardening of O.E. hoh, ho, 'promontory, abrupt height. Hoe,' though the Oxf. Diet, does not confirm this. Still, next is very possibly so derived; so, too, O.E. chart. Hants, Hocgetwisle. See Twizel; also cf. Dom. Leicr. and Notts, Hoches, ?=' heights,' and Beds, Hocheleia, and Hocberry (=-bury), Glouc. Hockliffe (Beds). Old Hocclyve. Seen also in the name of the 15th cny. poet Occleve or Hoceleve. Prob. ' promontory cliff, projecting cliff.' See above and Cleveland. HocKwoLD (Brandon). Not in Dom. c. 1460 Hokehold. Doubt- ful. It may be ' high wold ' — i.e., ' wood ' or ' hilly district,' cognate with weald, or ' high hold ' — i.e., ' fortress.' See HODDLESDEN 306 HOLBURN Hockley. But it may be fr. a man Hocca. Cf. Hockworthy (Wellington), see -worthy, 1160 Pipe, Hochelai (Northants) and Hfcknall. HoDDLESDEN (Darwen). Cf. 1297 a ' Hodleston/ Prob. 'den or DEAN of Holdwulf or ' Holdulf,' one in Onom. Wyld and Hirst omit. But HoDDESDON is fr. a man Hod or Hoda, both in Onom. Cf. 940 chart. Hoddes stoc (Wilts). HoDNET (Market Drayton). Dom. Hodenet. Prob. 'heath of Hoda,' gen. -an. Cf. Hodcot (Berks), Dom. Hodicote, 963 chart. Hodan hlsew (= -low or ' hill '), and 1160 Pipe Chesh., Hodeslea. For -et= heath, cf. Hatfield and Bassett. Dom. Salop has also a Humet. Hodnell (Southam), Dom. Hodenelle, -helle, is ^ Hoda's nook'; see -hall; while Hodsock (Notts), Dom. Odesach, 1302 Hodesak, is ' Hoda's oak.' Hoe, The (Plymouth). 1590 Spenser The Western Hogh, 1602 Carew The Hawe. O.E. hoh, Jio, ' a heel, a projection, a spur, a hill, high ground ' ; So. heugh. Cf. Hoo, Hockley, Dom. Devon, Ho (Totnes); 1160-61 Pipe Kent, Ho; Hoe Ford (Fareham); MoRTBHOE, Staplow, etc. Hoe, hoo, is a common ending in Staffs and Warwk. — e.g., Tysoe is Dom. Tiheshoche, a. 1300 Thysho. HoGSTON or HoGGSTON (N. Bucks) . Dom. Hochestone. O.E. chart. Hocgestan, ' stone of Hocca.' Hog, ' a pig,' is not found till 1340. Hogge for Hodge or Roger is found in Chaucer. Cf. Hogsthorpe (Lines), not in Dom., Hogston (Sc), and Hoxton; also Dom. Lines. Hogetune. (La) HoGUE Hatenai (Guernsey) and Hougue Bie (Jersey) . These names are all pure Scandinavian. Hogue is O.N. haug-r, 'mound, cairn.' Cf., Grenehoga, -ehov, Dom. Norfk. See -how. Hatenai is ' isle of ' some Norseman who cannot now be surely identified. See -ay. Whilst Bie is the same as the common suffix -bie or -by, ' dwelling,' q.v. Cf. Cape La Hogue (Cherbourg). Holbeach (Spalding). 810 chart. Holebech, c. 1290 Holebec, 1571 Holbich. Nothing to do with beach. May be ' hole, hollow,' O.E. hoi, 'with the bach or beck or brook.' Hardly 'beck of Hola,' a name in Onom., for, if so, we should expect Holanbech in 810. C/. a ' Holan bsecc,' on Stour (Staffs) in 958 cAar^ See -bach. HoLBECK (Leeds). See above. Holburn (London), c. 1162 Holeburn, 1513 Holbome. Pron. now clipped down to ' 'Obun.' J. R. Green says ' hollow bourne,' or burn or brook. Cf. Langbourne Ward in the City. O.E. Ml, dial, holl, and 5-9 hole. ' hollow, depressed, lying in a hollow.' It may be '^ Hola'^ burn.' Cf. Hoborough, and see -bourne. It may also be ' hole of the burn,' 'hollow with the brook,' O.E. hoi, hole. Cf. the Holbrook (Warwk.), which Duignan says is holh hroc, ' hollow with the brook.' Holbrook (Winch - combe) certainly is c. 1170 Holebroc. HOLCOMBE 307 HOLME HoLCOMBE (Painswick and Manchester). Pa. H. 1166 Hollecumbe; Ma. H. c. 1215 Holcumbe hevet (head). Combe is ' valley/ q.v., but Hoi- must be interpreted according as one interprets Hol- BUE.N. Cf. HoLDEN (Yorks), Dom. Holedene; and Holford (Winchcombe), Dom. Holeforde. HoLCOT (Northampton). Dom. Holecote, ? c. 1220 Elect. Hugo. 'Philip de Holkotes.' This last prob. means 'hovel-like cot- tages/ fr. O.E. hulu, ' a husk, a hull/ found a. 1225 meaning 'a hut, a hovel.' Cf. Hull. But Dom.'s form points to ' cot of Hola,' a known name. HoLDERNESS (E. Yorks). Dom. Heldrenesse, Heldernesse ; c. 1097 Orderic Hildernessa; c. 1100 Holdernese; 1208 Holdernesse. Prob. ' cape of the High Reeve/ an officer of rank in the Dane- lagh, O.N. hold-r, O.E. hold. But in its earher forms fr. Held-r, Hild-r, on which names see Hlnderwell. See -ness. HoLKHAM (Wells, Norfk.). Dom. and 1157 Pipe Roll Holeham. Seems to be fr. O.E. Tiolh, 'a hollow, a hole, a cave,' 'dwelling at or in the hollow.' See -ham. Holland (S. Lincoln). Dom. Hoiland, 1216 Hoyland. The Dutch Holland is prob. ''holt-land,' woodland, see Oxf. Diet. s.v. ; whilst the Eng. name is usually thought to be O.E. hoi land, ' hollow or low-tying land.' But Hoiland suggests Dan. hoi, ' high,' which does not seem very applicable. Cf. Hoyland. Hollingbourne (Maidstone) . c. 1018 Holingburne. ' Burn, brook of the holly-trees,' O.E. holen, hole^n, 3 holin, 5 holing. Cf. K.C.D. 722 Holungaburna, prob. in Dorset; and Dom. Bucks, Holendone. We get a curious corrup. of this root in Holdfast (Upton-on-Severn), 967 chart. Holenfesten, prob. ' holly fastness/ Cf., too, HoLLiN, Upp. and Low. (Bewdley), 1332 Holyn. Hollow AY (Feckenham, London, and Matlock Bath). Lon. H. sic 1576, but Fe. H. Dom. Holewei, a. 1200 Holowei; Ma. H. Dom,. Holewei. Also Holloway or Holewey (For. of Dean). ' Way which is deeply excavated or depressed, lying in a hollow,' O.E. hoi, infl. hole, 4-9 holl, cognate with hollow, not found till c. 1205 Layamon holh, 3-4 holewe, 3-5 holwe. The a. 1200 form cited by Duignan is earlier for hollow than anything in Oxf. Diet. Holme (7 in P.G.), a very common name — found, e.g., in Dom. Yorks 17 times as Holme or Holne. It is O.E. holm, ' low, flat land by a river, river-meadow.' It often interchanges as an ending with -ham, and as ending is also found as -hulme, as in Davvhulme. and as -om, in Millom (probably). Holmfirth (Huddersfield) is Dom. Holne. The -firth is O.E.ftjrh^, S-frith, 4l riht, ' a wood, wooded country, unused pasture-land.' Holme- on-the-Wolds is Dom. Hougon, which must be a loc. ' at the hows ' or ' mounds,' O.N. haug-r. Cf. Howsham, and for a Norse word taking an Eng. loc. form, cf. Hallam. The Nor. HOLMPTON 308 HOMERSFIELD family of Pierrepont or ' Perpimt ' is found at Holme Pierrepont (Notts) in 1302. In Channel Is. holm becomes -horn, Brecqhon, Jethon (1091 chart ' qua3 vulgo Keikhulm vocatur'), etc. HoLMPTON (Hull). Dom. Holmetune. ' Town on the holm or river- meadow.' See above. For intrusion of ]), cf. Hampton. HoLNE (Ashburton, Devon). Sic in Dom. O.E. hole^n, hollen, ' holly-tree.' Cf. 847 chart. JEthelvmlf, To f5sem beor5e t5e mon hate3 'set ?)8em holne/ also Hollandbush (Sc). HoLNHXTRST (Glouc). 940 c^r^ Holenhvrst. 'Holly-wood.' See above and -hurst. HoLSWORTHY (Bude). Not in Dom. Prob. 'farm of Hola.' Cf. HoLBEACH, and see -worthy. Holt (Norfolk and Worcester). Dom. both Holt. O.E. and N. holt, ' a wood, a copse.' So also Holton (6 in P.O.). Newark H. Dom. Holtone. ' Town by the wood.' Holyhead. Pron. Hollyhead. a. 14905otonerLeHolyhede. But in W. Caergybi — i.e., ' fort of St. Gybi.' The parish church occupies an elevated site where once stood a monastery dedi- cated to this saint. And the ' Mountain of Holyhead ' is called Pen-Caer-Gybi. Gybi or Cybi was a British saint who, after visiting Gaul and opposing Arianism, returned c. 380, and founded this monastic establishment here. Holy Island (Northumbld.). c. 1130 Hah eland, c. 1330 R. Brunne Holy Eland. So called because the Columban monks from lona planted the monastery of Lindisfarne here in the 7th cny. Cuthbert was its great saint, Holywell (Flint). In W. TrefEynon. So called from the famous well of St. Winefride, to which many R.C. pilgrims still come. Winefride is a dubious saint, reputed to have been a noble maiden whose head was cut off by Prince Caradog because she scorned his lustful advances. The head rolled down a hill, and where it stopped this spring or well gushed forth ! She is said to have been daughter of Prince Teuyth of N. Wales in the 7th cny., but there is no mention of her doings until Robert of Shrewsbury, c. 1140. Homer (Much Wenlock). Not in Dom., but old Holmere, which is O.E. for ' hollow lake,' lake in a hollow. Cf. Cromer and Holbttrn; but for Homfrton (London), see Hammerwich. HoMERSFiELD (Harleston). Dom. Humbresfelda, Red Bk. Excheq. Humeresfeld, also Humorsfeld. Doubtful. Perh. ' field of Humberht, Humbertus, or Hunbeorht,' all forms in Onom., the last most correct. Cf. Hubberstone. It might be fr. Hormoer. Cf. B.C.S. 622 Hormseres wudu. The liquid r could easily dis- appear, and a spelUng Hornersfield is found. Skeat votes for a man Hunmcer, a name admittedly not on record. HOMILDON 309 HOOTEN PAGNELL HoMiLDON (Northumbld.). c. 1230 Homeldun. 'Hill of Homcl.' Cf. Homeliknow (Coldstream), 1198 Hoinelenolle. Hommel is still a personal name in Gerinany, but is not found in Onum. Cf. HUMBLETON. HoNEYBOUBNE (Evesham). 709 chart. Huniburne, 840 ib. Hunig- burn, Dom. Huni-, Honeyburne. ' Brook with honey-sweet water/ O.E. Jionig. Cf. next, and see -bourne. There is a HoNEYBROOK in the same shire, 866 chart. Hunig broc; also a HoNEYBOROUGH (Pembksh.),1307 Hounteborch, 1327 Honiborch. ' Burgh, castle of Hunta ' or Eunto,' several in Onom. See -burgh. HoNEYCHURCH (Devon). Do7n. Honecherehe. The connexion between a ' church ' and ' honey,' O.E. hunij, 4-7 honi, is not very obvious, and this is prob. ' church of Huna.' Cf. Honiley (Warwk.), a. 1200 Hunilegh, plainly fr. honey, even as is HoN- NiNGTON (same shire), 1043 chart. Huniton, Dom. Hunitone. On Honey Child (Romney Marsh), 1227 Honi Child, see Bapchild. HoNiCKNOWLE (Crown Hill, Devon). Prob. ' knoll, hill of Eonoc,' a name in Onom. Cf. Dom. Devon, Honecherde (-erde prob.= -worth, ' farm), and Knowle. Honing (Norwich). Honingham (Norwich), and Honington (3 in P.O.). Dom. has only Honincgetoft. Honing is c. 1150 Haninges, ' place of the sons of Hana ' or ' Bona.' Cf. Dom. Kent, Honinberg. See -ing. But Honley (Huddersheld) is Dom. Haneleia, prob. ' mead of Hana,' 2 in Onom. Cf. Hanley. Hoo (Rochester), c. 700 chart. Hogh, Dom. Hou, How == Hoe. Stanhoe was orig. Stanhoghia. There is also a Hoo Farm (Kidderminster), 1275 John de la Ho. Hook (7 in P.O.). Where these are fr. hook, O.E. hoc, ' a hook,' then ' an angle or bend' in a river, etc., they must be late, as Oxf. Diet, has nothing in this sense till late in 16th cny. But some of the Hooks (those in Norse regions) are prob. of the same origin as the Hog and Hough of Lines, and Hook (Goole) . See Houghton. The numerous Hooks in Pembk. will have this origin. 1603 Owen, ' South hooke,' etc., and in older cJmrts. Hoch. Hook Norton (Banbury). 917 O.E. Chron. Hocneratun, Hoc- ceneratun; late chart. Hokenarton; c. 1115 Een. Eunt. Hoche- neretune. An interesting and puzzhng corrup. Eocnera must surely be a gen. pi., and the name mean ' town of the Eocs ' or ' sons of Eoc' HooLE (Chester). Sic 1340. O.E. hoi, 5-6 hoole, ' a hole, a hollow.' Cf. ' Hammelle the Hoole,' s.v. Hamble R. ; also cf. Much Hoole. HooTON Pagnell and Roberts (Doncaster and Rotherham). Dom. H. Dom. Hotun, 1203 Hoton. ' Village on the Hoe ' or ' hill.' Hoton is very frequent in Dom. Yorks, usually for some Hutton. HOPE 310 HORNINGSHAM Hope (4 in P.G.). Dom. Hope (Salop). This is hope sb^ in Oxf. Diet., ' a place of refuge/ O.E. }i6x>, ' a piece of enclosed land, an enclosed little valley '; O.N. hop, 'a small, land-locked bay, an inlet,' as in St. Margaret's Hope (Sc). Cf. Hopehouse (Martley), 1275 ' John de Hope.' Hope (Denbigh) is now in W. Yr Hob, ' the hope,' or Hoben, ' 2 hopes.' Hope-]\Iansel "(For. of Dean) is 1263 Hope Maloysell, an O.Fr. proper name. HoPTON (Mirfield and Great Yarmouth). Mi. H. Dom. Hoptone; Ya. H. sic c. 1080. The plant hops is not found till c. 1440. This is prob. for hope, as above; or it may be, like Hop- wood (Alvechurch) , 848 chart. Hopwuda, fr. O.E. hop, 'the privet.' HoPWAS (Tamworth). a. 1100 Hopewaes, Dom. Opewas, a. 1200 Hopwas. O.E. hop wase, ivces, ' valley of the swamp or marsh.' ^ Cf. Alrewas ; and see -hope. HoRBURY (Wakefield). Dom. Orb erie. Doubtful. There seems no likely name in Onom. It may be as next. See -bury. Horfield . (Bristol), Dom. Horefelle, Baddcley derives fr. O.E. horh, M.E. hore, ' mire.' Cf. Hormead, same shire. HoRHAM (Eye, Suffolk). Sic c. 1150, but Dom. Horam, -an. Prob. like HoREHAJVi (Sussex), ' home of the whore ' or ' harlot,' O.E. hor, O.N. hora. Dom.'s Horan may be an old loc, ' at the whore's.' See -ham. HoRNBLOTTON (E. Somerset). Dom. Horblawetone, a. 1145 Wm. Malmesb. Hornblawerton, ' Horn-blower town.' Already in the Corpus Glossary, c. 725, we find hor7i blauwere. Hornby (Lancaster). Dom. Hornebi, 1278 Horneby; also more than one in Yorks, Dom. Hornebi. ' Dwelling of Horn.' Cf. Horncastle, and King Horn, perh. orig. Horm, a Dan. Viking of the 9th cny., who fought for the Ir. King Cearbhall. But Hornby in Smeaton (Yorks) is Dom. Horenbodebi, Horebodebi, where the man's name is now hardly recognizable. See -by. Horncastle (Lines). Dom. Hornecastre, 1161-62 Pipe Horne- castra. ' Camp of Horn.' See above. The ending -caster, q.v., rarely becomes -castle. HoRNiNGSEA (Cambridge), c. 1080 Inquis. Camb. Horningeseie. ' Isle ' and ' home of the Homings ' or ' descendants of Horn. Cf. Hormer (Berks), B.C.S., iii. 520, Horninga msere (lake, mere), Chron. Abing. Hornigmere; also Horningi.ow (Burton-on-T.), sic a. 1300, See -low, ' burial-mound.' Cf., too, Dom. Essex Horminduna, and Norfk. Hornincgetof t ; also Hornington (Ainsty), Dom. Horninc-, Hornin-, Horni- tone. See -ing. On Horn, see above. HoRNiNGSHAM (Warminster). Dom. Horningesha. ' Home of the sons of Horn.' See above, and -ing. HORNSEY 311 HOUGHTON HoRNSEY (N. London), a. 1300 Haringee, with the hard g still preserved in Harringay. Hornsea is a corrup. which has arisen through softening of the g into Harnjy^ and then Hornsea. But Hornsea (E. Riding) is Dom. Hornesse, 'isle, peninsula of Horn.' See Hornby and -ay. HoRRiDGE (Glouc.). Prob. 'hoar, grey ridge,' O.E. Mr,' 'hoary, grey, old,' 3-5 hor. But c/. Horton. Dom. Glouc. has only Horedone. HoRSFORD (Norwich) {Dom. Hosforda, also Horsha) and Hors- FORTH (Leeds). Le. H. Dom. Horseforde, Hoseforde. There are coins of K. Alfred which seem to read Orsnaforda as well as Oksnaforda (Oxford). ' Horse ford.' See -forth. Horsham (Sussex). Prob. 'home of Horsa'; perh. the Jute who came over with Hengest, 449 a.d. There is also one in Worstrsh. sic. 1275, which may be the same, or else ' horse's enclosure '; O.E. hors liamm. See -ham 2, and c/. Dom. Bucks Horsedene. Dom. Sussex has only Horselie and Horstede. HoRSLEY (8 in P.G.). Leatherhead H. perh. 871-89 clmrt. Horsa leh, Dom. Horslei, ib. Derby, Glouc . and Sussex Horselei. Hather ' Horsa's ' than ' horse meadow.' See above, and -ley. HoRSMONDEN (Kent). Not in Dom. 1570-76 Lambarde Hors- mundene. 'The Dean or (woody) vale of the ward of Horsa.' O.E. mund, ' protection.' HoRSTED Keynes (E. Grinstead). Dom. Horstede. Prob. as in Horsham, ^Horsa's, place'; O.E. stede. Keynes is the Nor. family, de Gahanges. Horton (10 in P.G.). 972 chart. Horton (Wore.), Dom. Yorks, Salop, Worcr., Bucks, Hortone, -tune; a. 1130 Sim. Dur. Hore- tun. Doubtful. It might be ' hoary, grey-looking town.' See HoRRiDGE. Duignan prefers O.E. Jiorh tun, ' dirty, muddy town,' and says cf. Hormead (Herts) , which Skeat makes ' muddy mead.' HoRwiCH (Bolton and Stockport). Cf. Dom. Wore. Horwich. = Horton. See -wich. Hotham (Yorks). Dom. Holde twice, Hode 5 times. O.E. heald is only found in sense of ' holding, keeping, possessing.' Holde, 'a lair, lurking-place,' is not found recorded till c. 1205, and as ' fort, fortress ' not till a. 1300. The -ham has been added after Dom. But Dom. has once Hodhu'. With Dom.'s Hode cf. the Sc. haud, hod, for ' hold.' Houghton (11 in P.G.). A difficult name, with several origins. Those in the N. seem often to be fr. North. Eng. how, ' hill, hillock, tumulus, barrow'; O.N. haug-r, 'cairn, mound,' in 7 hough. E.g., Id., Heddon-on-the-Wall, is 1200 Yorks Fines Houton, while H. (E. Riding) is Dom. Houe-, Oueton. Cf., too, Hougon, a loc, ' at the mounds,' name in Dom,. for Holme on HOUNSLOW 312 HOXTON the Wolds. Glass Houghton (S. Yorks), Dom. Hoctun, Hough- ton-le-Side, 1200 Yorks Fines Hoctona, H. (K's. Lynn) Dmi. Hodtune, and the many Hohtones in Dom. Northants, are prob. fr. Hoe, ' height, promontory/ 3-6 liogh. See Hockley. Houghton (Beds and Hants) will be the same, being both Houston(e) in Dom., st being Dom.'s regular ' avoidance ' of guttural gh. Great Houghton (Barnsley) is Dom. Halton, and so = Houghton or halhtun, 'river-meadow town'; whilst Hanging Houghton may possibly be fr. a man Hout. Old forms are always needed. Hounslow (London). O.E. chart. Hundeshlsew, Dom. Honeslowe. ' Burial-mound of Hund ' or ' Hunda.' See -low. But Hound- hill (Uttoxeter) is a. 1300 Hogenhull, a. 1400 Howenhull, as well as Hunhyle, Hounhull, suggesting origin fr. a man Hoga, -an, ' the prudent.' Howden-le-Wear (Co. Durham). 1130 Houendena, and Howden and Howden Dyke (Yorks), Dom. Houeden, c. 1200 Hoveden, 1635 Hovenden (prob. not a. 1130 Sim. Dur. Offedene). Doubt- ful. Very likely fr. an umecorded Hofa. Cf. Hovingham (Yorks), sic. in Dom., giving its patronymic; only OJJa and Ofa in Onom. It might be ' wooded vale of the plant hove ' (spelt so c. 1440), O.E. hofe, which may be the violet or ground ivy. A Roll of Rich. I. has Houedensir', or Howdenshire. Of course, in North. Eng. how is ' a hill,' found in Eng. fr. a. 1340 (see -how), whilst Howthorp (Yorks), Dom. Holtorp, is ' village in the hollow ' or ' hole.' See -den. Howle Hill (Ross, Hereford). W. hywel, 'conspicuous.' Cf. Crickhowell. Howsham (E. Riding and Lincoln). E. Ri. H. Dom. Huson, O.E. loc. huson, ' at the houses.' Cf. Hallam and New sham. Housen (Cotheridge) is just the M.E. pi. ' houses.' See -ham. Howtel (N.W. of Wooler). 1525 Howtell Swyre (O.E. swira 'neck'; cf. Manor Sware, Sc). How will be O.N. haug-r, ' mound, hill '; the -tel must remain doubtful. Cf. Houghton. Hoxne (Eye, Sfk.). Dom. Hoxana, Hund. Roll Hoxene, 1473 Hoxon. Doubtful. O.Fris. hoxene, hoxne is ' a hamstring ' (see Oxf. Diet. s.v. hox sb.); but this seems unhkely. Skeat adopts the suggestion of Mx. Anscombe, that here we have an O.E. Hoxena, gen. pi. of Hoxan, possibly the name of some small tribe of settlers, just as we find mention of the tribe Wixan and the famous tribe of Seaxan or ' Saxons.' The name in any case seems abnormal. HoxTON (London). Dom. Hochestone, c. 1350 Hoggeston, later Hogston, 1610 B. Jonson Hogsdon. ' Town of Hocca' (Roga is found once). Cf. Dom. Bucks Hochestone, and 1179-80 Pipe Hokesgarth (Yorks). HOYLAKE 313 HULL HoYLAKE (Birkenhead). Dom. Hoiloch. The ' Hoyle Lake ' was formed by the ' Hoyle Bank/ sic a. 1600, still visible at certain states of the tide. Hojde is an inflected form of O.E. hoi, ' hole, hollow place/ given in Oxf. Diet, as 5-6 hoil{e), and Yorks dial. hoil. The Oxf. Diet, calls lac ' lake' early M.E., but it is found in O.E. Chron. ami. 656, and once or twice in Dom. The Sc. form loch is not recorded till Barbour, 1375. HoYLAND (Barnsley). Dom. Holland, Holant (another in Derby), 1242 Hoyland. Cf. a. 1100 chart. ' Hoylandia ' (Lines) . ' Hollow, low-lying land.' See Hoylake and Holland. Hoyland SwAiNE (Sheffield) is Dom. Holan and Holande; but Dom. Holun and Holam is Hollym (Yorks), an O.E. loc. holun, ' at the holes.' HuBBERHOLME (W. Riding) and Hubberstone (Milford Haven), Dom. Yorks Huburgheha' (for -ham, which often interchanges with -holm) . ' Pviver-meadow ' and ' stone of Hunbeorht, Humberht, Hunburh, or Hubert,' all names on record. The Rubber in Pembroke is said to have been the viking who with his brother Hingua led the great invasion of 866. But this can hardly be the same, for the 866 man is in O.E. Chron. Hubba or Ubba. There is a Hubberst' recorded in Derbyshire, and a Hobrichtebi in 1167-68 Piye Cumbld. HuBY (Leeds and Easingwold). Dom. Hobi. 'Dwelling on the Hoe ' or ' hill.' Cf. Hoby; and see -by. HuccLECOTE (Glouc). Dom. Hochihcote, 1221 Hukelingcote, later HokeUn- and Hokelcote. ' Cot of Hocel ' or his sons. Onom. has only Hicel (see Hickling) ; and cf. 1231-34 Close R. Hukels-, Hucliscot (Leicester). See -ing. Hucknall Torkard (Nottingham). Dom. Hochenale, 1160 Pipe Hochenhala, 1287 Hokenaie Torkard. O.^.Hoccan heal, ' nook of Hocca.' Cf. HocKWOLD, and Dom. Bucks Huchdene and Hucheha. The Nor. family of Torkard is foxmd here in 1284. See -hall. HuDDERSFiELD. Dom. Odcresfelte, Odresfeld. 'Field of Odliere' or ' Oderus,' one such, and one Northern Udardus, 12th cny., are found in Onom. Hudswell (Richmond, Yorks), Dom. Hudreswelle, is prob. fr. the same name. But Huddiknoll (Glouc), old Hodenknole, is fr. Hoda or Hudda. HuiSH Champflower (Wiveliscombe, Smst.). Huish is O.E. hig-, hiwisc, ' a household, then, a hide of land.' Cf. K.C.D. 107. On Cotenes felde an hywysce, and Melhuish. Champflower is a Nor. name, Fr. champ fleuri, ' flowery field.' We find Richard de Hywis of Loci Hywis (Smst.), in time of K. John; 1253 Hywish, 1298 Hyuhyshe. HuLAM (Hartlepool), a. 1130 Sim. Dur. Holum, a loc, 'at the holes,' O.E. hoi. Cf. Hallam. Hull (formerly Kengston-on-Hull). Name of a small river. Prob. connected with O.E. hoi, mod. dial, holl, hoivl{e), ' hollow, 21 HUMBEE 314 HUNSTANTON depressed, lying in a hollow.' Named Kingston-on-H. by Edw. I. 1299; in a. 1552 Leland simply Kingston. Htjmber. Bede Hiunbra, Hymbra, c. 890 Alfred Humbre (in Lat. vsn. Abus fl.). Prob. aspirated form of cumber, ' confluence ' of Ouse and Trent, W. cymmer, G. comar ; the -ber is prob. the same root as in Aber. Cf. Comberbach, etc., also Cumber- nauld (Sc), and Dom. Sffk. Humbresfelda. This last, with HuMBERSTONE (N. Lincs and Leicstr.), will be fr. Humbert or Hunbeorht. See Homersfield and Hubberstone. HuMBLBTON (Hull). Dom. Humeltone. 'Town of Humel,' var. of Homel (see Homildon). The letter b readily intrudes itself. Cf. Dom. Norfk. Humiliat (-iat= yet, ' gate '). HuNCOAT (Accrington), Dom. Hunnicot, and Hundcot (Leicester). Dom. Hunecote, 1124 O.E. Chron. Hundehoge (see -how). ' Cot, dwelling of Hunda ' or ^ Huna.' O.E. hund means, of course, ' a hound." Cf. ' Hunditone ' (Cheshire) in Dom. HuNGERFORD. The oldest (14th-15th cny.) forms all have Hunger-, Hungre-, but this can have nothing to do with Eng. hunger. It is O.E. liongra, hangra, ' a hanging wood on a hillside.' Cf. Clay- HANGER (1300 Cleyhunger), Hungerfield (Glouc), old Hanger-, HuNGERHiLL, and also ' Hungre wenitune ' (Chesh.) in Dom. HuNGERHiLL (Nottingham, Henley - in - Arden, and Somerset). Nott. H. old Hongerhill. O.E. hangra, hongra, ' a wood on a hill slope.' Cf. BmcHANGER, Clayhanger, and above. There are also 2 Hungry Hills in Wore, and a Honger Grove (Puddleston) . HuNMANBY (Yorks). Dom. Hundemanebi, ' DweUing of Hune- man,' one in Onom. See -by. Hunningham (Leamington). Dom. Huningeham, a. 1200 Honyng- ham. ' Home of the sons of Huna ' or ' Hun,' a common name in Onom. Cf. HuNNiNGTON (Halesowen), 1402 Honjrngton. See -ing. Hunsingore (Wetherby). Dom. Holsingoure. More old forms needed ; but the liquids I and n not uncommonly interchange. The ending is prob. not Gore, ' triangular wedge of land,' but rather ' bank,' O.E. ofr, obr, M.E. oure (see -over), ' of Hunsige,' a common O.E. name. Hunslet and H. Carr (Leeds). Sic Dom., but 1202 Hunesflet. ' River of Huna.' See above and Fleet. The same man's name is seen in Hunshelf (S. Yorks), Dom. Hunescelf. Shelf in names often has the meaning ' ledge of rock.' For Carr 'rock,' cf. Redcar; also cf. Hunscotb (Wwksh.), 1327 Hun- stanscote, a. 1400 Huntscote. But Hunsley (N. Yorks) is Dom. Hundeslege, ' meadow of Hund ' or ' the Dog.' Hunstanton (The Wash). 1038 and c. 1150 cliart. Hunstanestun. Local pron. Hunston. ' Town of Hunstan.' There are 5 such in Onom. HUNTINGDON 315 HUTTON Huntingdon (also near Chester, Dom. Hunditone.) O.E. Chron. ann. 656, Huntendune, 921 ib. Huntandune, 1011 ib. Hunta- dunseir, c. 1175 Huntcdune. ' Hill, down, of the hunter,' O.E. hunta, 2-6 hunte. Cf. Huntington (Cannock), 1262 Hun- tingdon, 1300 Hunt5aidon, and Dom. Yorks Huntindune. Hunta and Hunting were also men's names. See -ing, -don, and -ton. HuNTiNGTRAP CoMMON (Hadsor, Wore), a. 1300 Hounting- thrope, Huntingdrope, ' hunting village.' See -thorpe. HuNTON (Bedale and Maidstone). Be. H. Dom. Huntone. ' Town of Huna.' See Hunslet and next. So Hunworth (Melton Constable), Dom. Huneworda. See -worth, 'farm.' HuNTSPiLL (Highbridge) . Do7n. Hunespil, a. 1500 Honys-, Hons- pill. ' Pool of Hu7ia,' as above. Pill is often found in S. Wales for ' pool,' and the Dom. form here shows it is an O.E. variant, and not W. Cf. Huntsham (For. of Dean), c. 1145 Honsum, c. 1200 Hunstone, 1298 Hondsum. ' Huna's home.' See -ham. Hurley (Atherstone and Marlow). Ath. H. chart. Hurnlega, 1199 Hurnlege, -lei. Mar. H. Dom. Herlei, 1316 Hurle. Skeat derives both fr. O.E. hyrne, ' a corner, a nook.' The Marlow H. is doubtful. See -ley. Hurcot (Kidderminster) is also puzz- ling. Dom. Worcote (W for H), a. 1200 Hurchote, -cote, 1275 Horecote, a. 1600 Hurdcote. Here Duignan prefers ' cot of the herd or shepherd,' O.E. Jiyrde. Much more likely is O.E. horh or hore, ' dirt, filth,' 4 hoore, here used adjectivally as in HORTON. HuRLiNGHAM (Putuc}^). K.C.D. 782 Herlinga ham. 'Home of the Her lings.' ? descendants of Herlewin. Cf. Roll. Rich. I. Hurlingebure (Notts). HuRSTBOURNE (3 in Hants). Not in Dom. Winchester H. 961 chart. Hysseburna. ' Brook of Hyse,' 3 in Onom., var. of Husa; the corrup. is unusual. Of course. Hurst is O.E. hyrst, ' a wood, a grove, and also a sandy place.' See -bourne. Hurworth-on-Tees. 1183 Hurdewurd, 1344 Hurreworth. 'Farm of Hyrde ' or ' Hirde,' 2 in Onom. See -worth. HusTHWAiTE (Easingwold) . Not in Dom. Prob. 'farm, croft of Husa,' or ' Husi/ names in Onom. Cf. Huthwaite (Mansfield), no old forms, and Dom. Bucks Huscott. See -thwaite. HuTTON (13 in P.O.). Dom. Somst. Hutone, Dom. Yorks Hoton, Hottune over 40 times, nearly all for some Hutton, while 1202 Yorks Fines has Hoton, Hottun, a. 1130 Sim. Dur. Hotun, 1183 Hotona — i.e., Hutton Henry. ' Town, village on the Hoe or projecting height.' Cf. Hooton and Sheriff Hutton. Huthwaite (Mansfield and Sheffield) prob. has the same origin; but perh. fr. a man Huti or Hutto, seen in 'Hutisted ' (Staffs), Roll. Rich. I. The Sheff. H. is not in Dom. See -thwaite. HUXLEY . 316 ICKNI(E)LD STREET Huxley (Chester). Said to be chart. Hodeslea. ' Meadow of Hod ' or ' Hoda.' Cf. B.C.S. 1282 Hodes ac. But this is abnormal. The names Hue, Huch, or Hucco, all in Onom., seem more likely origins. See -ley. Hyde (Cheshire, Staffs, Wwksh., and Glouc). Hyde Heath (Bucks), and Hyde Park (London). O.E. higid, later hid, hide, hyde, an O.E. measure of land, orig. as much as would support one family and their dependents. The spelling of the place-name seems almost alwaj^s Hyde, and the London H. goes back to Dom. The hida or ' hide ' is often referred to in Dom. Hydon Heath (W. Surrey) is wrongly spelt High Down, as it is 1453 Hyddeneshethe, ' heath of ? Hyddan.' Onom. has only Hidda and Hiddi. On the Heath is Hydons Ball. Hylton (Sunderland). Prob. ' town on the slope or incline.' O.E. hylde, helde, cognate with hyll, ' a hill.'' Hythe (Kent). 1051 O.E. Chron. HiSe, 1228 Close R. Heth, Heia, 1234 ib. Hee. A hithe is ' a landing-rise, a quay,' a. 700 hydde, later hy^. Cf. Rotherhithe, etc. The old forms are exactly paralleled by those of O.E. rith, ' a stream.' See Rye, Ryde, etc, Ibstone (Wallingf orcl) . Dom. Ypestan. Prob. ' Ipa's stone.' Onom. gives Ibba, Ibe, Ipa, Ipo, Ippa. Possibly ' look-out stone, fr. O.E. yppe, ' a raised or look-out place.' Cf. Ibstock (Leicester) — see Stoke — and Ipstones. See -ton. IcKENHAM (Uxbridge). Dom. Ticheham, also Tykenham. 'Home of Tica ' or ' Tican,' a name in Onom. O.E. ticcen, Ger. zieke, is ' a goat, a kid.' Cf. Titchborne. The loss of the initial t is curious; but Norm, scribes regularly softened c into ch. But IcoMBE (Stow-on-Wold) is 781 chart. Icancumb, ' Icca's valley.' Ickham (Canterbury). 785 chart. loccham, Dom. Gecham. ' Home of locca,' a name not in Onom., but lea, Icea, and Ycca are. The O.E. charter name of R. Ock (Berks) is Eoccen. IcKLEFORD (Hitchin) and Ickleton (S. Cambs). Ramsey Chart. Icklingford, Rams. Chron. Iclesforde. B.C.S. iii. 630 Icelingtun. Dom. HicheUntone, Inchelintone, 1210 Iclintone. Patronymics. ' Ford and village of the sons of Icel.' Cf. next and Giggles- wick. We get the same name in Icklesham (Winchelsea), 1160-61 Pipe Ichelesha, ' home of leel.' Kickle (Bucks) was 1236 Close R. Ykel'. See -ham, -ing, and -ton. Ickni(e)ld Street or Way runs fr. Icklingham (Bury St. Ed- munds) to Wantage. 854 chart. Icenhilde weg, 903 ib. Iccen- hilde wege, a, 1200 Ad regalem viam quae vocatur Ikenhilde- strete; Stratam regiam quae appellatur Ykenild; via regia vel le PJcnelde strete, a. 1300 Rikelinge strete, a. 1400 Rykenylde- strete. Also a. 100 chart. Cinges strsete. Commonly said to come fr. the tribe leeni (Ikt^i/oi), who occupied all E. Anglia in 1st cny. a.d. This is denied by Duignan in his full and valuable IDDESLEIGH 317 ILFORD arts. s.Y. The ending -by It, -liilde, -ild may be O.E. hijlde, ' tbc slope of a hill/ The rest of the name must remain doubtful. IcKWORTH (Bury St. E.) will be bke Ickham (Canterbury), ' farm of lea,' not fr. the Iceni ; whilst Icklingham will be ' home of the sons of Icel.' See above. Iddesleigh (Winkleigh, Devon). Dom. Edeslege. 'Meadow of Eda ' or ' Ida,' or ' Iddi,' all in Onom. Cf. 836 cJiart. Iddeshale (i.e., nook), and Idbury (Oxon), Dom. Ideberie. See -bury and -leigh. Idle R. (Notts, trib. of Trent). Bede Idla, c. 1120 Henry Hunt. Idle, 1200 chart. Yddil. There seems no likely W. root, so possibly it may be fr. O.E. idel, ' idle,' in its orig. meaning, ' empty.' Cf. Elstree. There is also an Idle (Bradford), not in Dom. Idlicote (Shipston) is actually Dom. EteUncote, or ' uEthelwyn' s cot ' I Idelsbuhy (Pinswick), a. 1125 Idelberge, is fr. a man Idel ; the name is found in 1199, and Rhys thinks it may be orig. W. Ithel for Juddhael, found on one of the Llantwit stones as Juthahels. Thus the man's name will be the same as in Giggleswick and Ickleeord. Ieithon R. (Radnorsh.). Anwyl thinks this is perh. the Keltic goddess of speech. Iffley (Oxford). 1004 chart. Gifetelea, Dom. Givetelei, 1165 Ivittelai, 1233 Iftel', 1234 Ghyftele, 1316 Yiftele. H. Alexander says origin unknown. Certainly it is not likely to be ' gift- meadow,' O.E. gift, gyft. Curiously there is in B.C.S. 834 an ' Yffeles leah.' Ilam (Ashbourne). 1006 chart. Hilum, Dom. Ylum, a. 1300 Hylum, Ilium. Prob. O.E. loc. Ylon, ' at the Yl,' old name of the brook Manifold, trib. of R. Dove, on which it stands. Perh. same root as R. Isla (Sc), which Whitley Stokes thought perh. cognate with Old High Ger. Hen, mod. Ger. eilen, ' to hurry.' However, Duignan thinks Ilam is O.E. hyllum, ' at, among the hills.' ' The whole manor is hill and dale.' Cf. Hallam, HxjLAM, etc. Oxf. Diet, gives only one reference to a spelling of hill without h, and that c. 1580; so Duignan's origin is doubt- ful. Illey (Halesowen), a. 1200 Hilleley, Yleley, 1250 Hilleleye, is prob. ' mead of Ylla,' one such known. Cf. an Illeyge or Illanley in Kentish charters, and Monks Eleigh. Ilchester (Taunton). Perh. Ptolemy's Iskalis. Dom. and 1155 Givelcestre, c. 1097 Flor. W. Givelceastra, 1158 luelcestre. ' Camp on the R. Ivel, He, or Isle,' O.E. geafol, geafl, G. gabhal, 'a fork' (of a river). Cf. Yeovil. Contraction began early, because already in Dom. we have Ivle, and even Ile-minstre. See -Chester. Ilford (Essex). Dom. Ilefort, 1166-67 Pipe Ileford. Prob. 'ford of Ilia, Illo,' or ' Ho,' all names in Onom. Ile= isle, O.Fr. He, is not in Eng. till 1290. But see above; it may be ' ford at the fork.' ILFRACOIMBE 318 INGATESTONE Ilfracombe (N. Devon). Dom. Alfreincomc, 1233 Close R. Affride-, Aufredecumbe, 1234 ib. Alfridecumbe. ' Valley of Ealhfrith,' a common O.E. name, spelt later Alfrith and Alfrid. See -combe. Ilkerton (Devon). Dom. Incrintona. Prob. 'village of Ilgcer/ one in Onom. The Inc- in Do7n. will be due to the common interchange of liquids. Ilketshall (Bungay). Dom. Ilchesteshala. M'Clure thinks ' Ulfketel's hall or mansion.' More old forms needed. It may be 1225 Patent R. Kilketeleshal. ? Ki error for U or Wi. Ilkley (Yorks). Thought to be Ptolemy Olicana. Dom. Illicleia, Illiclei, Illeclive {i.e., 'cliff'). 'Meadow of ? ' If the name be O.E. it may be fr. Ulfach, tllfeg, Willac or Willoc, all these are in Onom. See -ley. Ilmington (Shipston-on-Stour). c. 1010 cJiart. Ylmandune, Dom. Edelmitone, Ilmedone, a. 1200 Illamedone, 1326 Ilmyndon. ' Hill, down of Eadhelm,' though some of the forms suggest JSlmin, also in Onom. Endings -don and -ton often inter- change, q.v. Ilminstee, (Somerset). Dom. Ileminstre. 'Church on the lie ' or ' Isle.' See Ilchester and -minster. Ilsington (Newton Abbot). Dom. has only Ilesham. Cf. Dom. Nfk. Ilsinghetuna. ' Town of the Ilsings,' ? ' sons of Ylla,' one in Onom. Cf. Elsing and next. See -ing. Il(s)ton (Swansea). 1340 Iltwiteston; in W. Llanilltyd, a. 1400 Lanyltwyt, -iltwyt. ' Town ' or ' church of St. Illtyd,' 5th cny. Cf. Llantwit. But Ilsley (Berks) is Dom. Hildeslei, ' Hild's mead,' and Ilton (N. Yorks) is Dom. Ilche-, Hilchetun, where the man's name seems already corrupted beyond recognition.. Immingham (Grimsby). Dom. Imungeha. Patronymic. 'Home of the sons of Imma.' See -ing. The same man's name is seen in Impney (Droitwich), a. 1200 Imney, a. 1300 Ymenege, Imeneye, ' Isle of Imma.' See -ey. Ince (S. of R. Mersey). Dom. and c. 1380 Inise, a. 1200 Ynys, W. ynys, ' an island ';, or, as it does not seem ever to have been an island, G. innis, ' an inch,' ' a meadow by a river.' It seems to have this meaning in W. too, though not in the ordinary dictionaries. Cf. ' Ynichebeche ' (For. of Dean), cited by Baddeley, s.v. Inchbrook, which has no old forms. Ingatestone (W. Essex). The original name in Dom. is simply Ginge, Ing. It is regular for initial g to fall away (see I passim). Thus originally this must be the same as Ginge (Hendred, Berks), B.C.S. iii. 257 Gseging, later ib. iii. 173 Gainge, iii. 67 Gaincg, i. 506 Geinge, Dom. and Pipe (1155-56) Gain3, 1125 Estgeyng. Patronymic. ' Place of the sons of Gcega.' Cf. Gaydon. Gate is presumably O.E. geat, ' gate.' See -ing. Inglestone INGBIRCHWORTH 319 INSKIP (Hawkesbury) is also spelt Ingateston, and 1610 Inguston. Older forms unknown. Inqbikchworth (Sheffield). Demi. Berceworde, which also stands for Rough Birchworth. 'Farm of Ingebiorg/ or ^ Ingelbeorht.' Long names readily contract. See -worth. Ingestre (Stafford). Dom. Gestreon, «. 1300 Ing-, Yngestre, Inge- straund, -trent. Prob. ' Inga's tree/ O.E. treo, treow. Cf. Oswestry. But -straund is O.E. strand, ' shore, bank of a river/ here the Trent, which accounts for Ingestrent. The Dom. form is corrupt, but represents a pi. of treo. Ingham (Lincoln and Norwich), Ingworth (Norwich). Dom. Lin. Ingeha; Nfk., Ingewrda. 'Home' and 'farm of Inga,' 2 in Onom. See -ham and -worth. Duignan thinks Ingon (Strat- ford, Wwk.), 704 chart. Ingin, must be O.E. in gin, ' in the gap ' ; while Ingthorp (Yorks) is Dom. Ucnetorp, or ' Ycca's village '; the -ne represents the O.E. gen . -an, ne sounding en. See -thorpe . Ingleborough (hill, W. Yorks). Said to be 'beacon-borrow or hill.' Only ingle, ' fire,' is not found till 1508, and in the 16th cny. only in Sc. Ingle -is prob. for Angle, O.E. Engle, ' barrow of the Angle,' or 'English' man. Cf. next, -borough is O.E. biorg, beorh, 2 beoruh, 4 bono, burgh, 7 barrough, ' hill, mound-like hill, barrow. Cf. Barrow and Whitbarrow (N. Lanes). Ingleby Cross and Greenhow (Yorks) and Ingleton (Darlington and Kirby Lonsdale). Dom. Englebi, 1179-80 Ynglebi. Dar I. a. 1130 Sim. Dur. Ingeltun. 'Abode of the Angle,' O.E. Engle, or ' Englishman.' See -by and -ton. The -how will mean 'hill.' See Houghton. Cf. Inglestone (Hawkesbury). Inglewhite (Preston). This must surely be the same name as Dom. Yorks Ingulfvestuet, ' Ingulph's village' or -thwaite, q.v. Ingoldisthorpe (King's Ljmn), a. 1300 chart. Ingoldesthorp, and Ingoldsby (Grantham). Dom. Ingoldesbi. 'Village' and ' dwelling of Ingold,' in Onom. See -thorpe and -by. Inkberrow (Worcester). 789 chart. Intanbeorgas, 803 ib. Intan- bergum, Intanbeorgan, Intebeorgas, Dom. Inteberge, 1275 Inkbarewe. ' Barrow, mound-like hill of Inta,' 3 in Onom. Cf. Ingleborough. Inkpen Beacon (Hungerford) . 931 chart. Ingepenne, Dom. Hinge- pene, 1298 Ingepenne, 1316 Inkepenne. ' Inga's pen,' O.E. penn, ' a fold for cattle.' Cf. Inkford (Wore.) and Pamber. Inlade R. (N. Kent). Bede Genlade. ? W. given, gwyn Hoed, ' white, clear place.' Inskip (Preston). Dom. Inscip. Prob. ^ Ine's or Ini's hut,' Da. kippe, ' hut, low alehouse.' Oxf. Diet, does not give kip, ' a sharp-pointed hill,' before 1815. Possible also is ' Ine's skep ' or 'beehive.' O.N. skeppa, 'a basket,' is found once in O.E., INSTOW 320 ISHAM and, after 1225, is common as shep, also 4-9 ski'pijpe), though not found for ' beehive ' till 1494. Cf. IMtn'Skip. Instow (N. Devon). Old forms needed; not in Dom. Perh. ' place,' O.E. stow, ' of Ine or Ini.' Cf. Dom. Bucks Instofald. Ipplepen (Newton Abbot). Dom. Iplepene, 1230 Ipelepenn. Prob. ' pen, enclosure (O.E. penn) of Ipele/ var. of Ypwinc, the base name of Ebbsfleet, called in Life of St. Mildred Ypples fleet. The liquids I and n not seldom interchange. Ipsley (Redditch). 963 chart. JEps leage, Do7n. Epeslei, a. 1200 Ippeslei. Either ' aspen -tree (O.E. ceps) meadow'; cf. Apps Court and Apsley. Or perh. 'jEppa'^ mead.' Cf. Epsom. Ipstones (Cheadle). a. 1200 Yppestan, a. 1300 Ippestanes, May be fr. a man as above. Duignan prefers ' look-out stones,' fr. O.E. yppe, ' a raised or look-out place.' Cf. Ibstone. Ipswich. 993 O.E. Chron. Gipeswic, Dom. Gyppeswik, Guppewicus, c. 1097 Orderic Gex3esuicum, 1455 Yepiswiche, 1463 Ipysweche, ' Dwelling of Gipa or Gyppa.' The name of the R. Gipe or Gippiiuj is a back-formation. For loss of initial g cf. Ilchester and Islehajm; also cf. Islip and Gibsmere (Notts), Dom. Gipes- mare, 1302 Gj^pesmere. See -wich. Irby (Yorks, Burgh, and Birkenhead) and Ireby (Kirkby Lonsdale and Carlisle). Yo. I. Dom. Irebi, 1202 Yorhs Fines Yrebi. Kir. I. Dom. Irebi. ' Dwelhng of Ira.' Cf. B.C.S. 1297 Yran ceaster, now Irchester (WelHngborough) and Irton (E. Riding), Dom. Iretune. See -by and -ton. Ireleth (Askam, Lanes). i)om. Gerleuuorde. 'Farm of? The old ending is clear (see -worth), but the man's name quite doubt- ful. Perh. it is GirweaM or Giroldus, perh. Gerl, implied in the patronjTuic Gerling, of which Onom. has one case. The present ending -leth has been influenced by N. hlith, ' a slope.' Cf. Holleth, also Lanes. Irt R. and Irtling R. (Cumbld.). ? W. iarth, ' a long rod, a goad.' Cf. next. Irthlingbobotjgh (Northampton), a. 1100 cJiart. Irtelingburge, 1135 O.E. Chron. Hyrtlingberi. Presumably a patronymic; nothing hkely in Onom. Cf. above and Hartlebury. See -borough. Irwell R. (S. Lanes), c. 1200 L'ewill. Doubtful, prob. Keltic. Perh. ' vigorous river,' W. ir gwili. Cf. Abergwili and Erewash. IsHAivi (Kettering). Sic a. 1100; not in Dom. It is uncertain what man's name Is- will represent. The R. Isbome (Evesham) is 709 chart. Esigbmni, 777 Esegburn, ' brook of Esig, Ese, or Est/ all forms are found; and Isham maj' come fr. this name too, as certainly does 1160-01 Pipe Sussex, Eisewrda {Dom. Isiwirde), ' farm of. Ese.' Cf Isfield, Uckfield (not in Dom.), and Essendon. ISIS R. 321 IVEL Isis R., name of R. Thames above Oxford. Sic 1537 Lelnnd, but c. 1387 Higden Ysa, 1603 Yshnyver (see Nevern). It is almost certain that this is a Keltic name for ' river ' or ' water/ as in OuSE, and G. uisge. Cf. Wisbeach and the Wissey, trib. of Ouse. Skeat thinks that Israere House, Kidderminster, c. 757 chart. Usmere, may show the same root. H. Alexander asserts that Isis is merely a ' fanciful separation ' of the L. name for Thames — Tarn -esis. This is contrary to our evidence, esp. that of Higden; and the form Esis never seems to occur. IsLEHAM (Soham) and Isleworth (R. Thames). Pron. I-zelworth. Dom. Gisleham, 1284 Isilham, 1321 Yeselham. Dom. Ghistel- worde, later Yhistelworth, Istelworth, c. 1600 Thistleworth. 'Home' and 'farm of the hostage,' O.E. gisel. Islebeck (N. Yorks), Dom. Iselbec, is presumably ' brook of the hostage ' too. But Islehampstead is prob. 1230 Close R. Ysenhamested, ' homestead of Isen-.' There are several possible names, Isenbard, Isengrim, etc. See -worth. Isle of Dogs (London). Formerly Stepney Marsh. 1588 Ames' Map, He of Dogges; 1593 Norden's Map, ' Isle of Doges Ferme.' The origin of the name is quite unknown to history. See Thorn- bury and Walford's Greater London, i. 535-37. Possibly because so many dogs were drowned in the Thames here. Islington (London). Old Isendune. The I, as in island, is said to be quite mod. Prob. ' hill of Isena.' Cf. B.C.S. 144 Isenan sewylm (' spring '); and see -ing, -don, and -ton. IsLiP (Oxford and Thrapston). Ox. I. a. 1100 chart. Githslep. Thr. I. Dom. and c. 1240 Islep. ' Githa'8 leap,' O.E. hlyp, 3 leep, lip, 4-6 lepe. There are 4 Githa's in Onom. Cf. BiRDLIP. Itchen R. (Hants and Warwick). Ha. I. 961 chart. Icena; Wa. I. 998 chart, on Ycsenan, 1001 ib. on Ycenan. Some identify the Hants R. with Ytene, which Flor. W., c. 1097, says is the Angles' name for the New Forest. If so, we prob. have the common scribe's error t for c; and origin fr. O.E. etan, 3rd sing. pres. ytt, ' to devour, consume,' is not to be thought of. Prob. both rivers are pre-Kelt. Cf. R. Ithon (Radnor), R. Ythan (Aberdeensh.), Ythancsestir (Essex) in Bede iii. 22, Bp's Itch- INGTON, and IcKNiELD St. Long Itchington (Southam) is 1001 chart. Yceantune, Dom. Icentone, Itchington (Thornbury), is 967 chart. Icenantune, Dom. Icetune; whilst Itchington (Suffolk) is also fr. a R. Icenan. Cf. K.C.D., iii. 316. Itteringham (Norfolk). Sic 1504, also Iteryngham. 'Home of Wihthering, Withering, or Witherwine,' all names in Onom. Dom. has only a Witeingeham. Cf. Withernsea. See -ing. Ivel (or Ile) R. (Somerset, and trib. of Great Ouse). See II- chester. IVER 322 KEDINGTON IvER (Uxbridge). a. 1300 Evere, Evre. Not in Dom. Ivor is an old Brit, name found in Geoffrey of Monmouth and Giraldus Cambrensis. But here it is prob. O.E. ifig ofr, M.E. ivi-over, 'ivy bank/ It is on a bank. C/. Asher, Beecher, Hasler, etc.; and see -over. IxHULL (Oakley, Bucks). Not in Dom. 1240 Close R. Yxenhull. Prob. 'hill of Ycca/ 2 in Onom. Cf. Ixworth (Bury St. E.). Dom. Icsewurda', ' Icca's farm.' Hull is regular Midland Eng. for hill. Jackments Bottom (Kemble, Cirencester), Old Jakemans, Jacu- mans, called fr. a man. A Walter Jakemans is known in 1355. Bottom is O.E. botm, found with the secondary meaning, ' dell, low-lying land,' fr. c. 1325. Jacobstow (Cornwall). 'Place (O.E. stow) of Jacob,' brother of Winwaloe. See Gunwalloe. Jabrow, on Tyne. Bede In Gyrvum, Gyrwum; a. 1130 Sim. Dur. Girva, 1593 Southe YaroAve. W. garw, geirw, 'rough'; also 'a torrent.' C/. G. grar6/i, ' rough,' and Yarrow (Sc). But M'Clure thinks fr. Kelt, gyrwe, ' fen, marsh.' Cf. Wear. Jersey, c. 380 Anton. Itin. Csesarea, c. 1070 Wm. Jumieges Gersus, a. 1170 Wace Gersui, 1218 Patent E. Geresye, 1219 ib. Gerese, 1447 Jersey, 1454 Gersey, 1587 larzie. Caesarea is ' place named in honour of CcBsar/ the ending being L. -ea, and not N. -ey. The present form is due to N. influence, and may be meant for O.N. *gers-ey, ' grass-covered isle ' ; O.E. grces, grces ; O.Fris. gers ; Dan. grcBS, 'grass.' But, all the same, it must be corrup. of Caesarea. Cherburg, close by, is 1237 Close R. Cesariburg; whilst Caithness — i.e., Norse-blooded — lips to-day always call Jews Chews. Cf. Jerbourg, Guernsey. See -ey. ' Jervaulx or Jobeval (Yorks, N. Riding). Pron. Jarvis. 1297 Jerovalle. Fr. val, mod. pi. vaux, is ' a valley'; but Jer(o)- is doubtful. Cf. Jarrow. The Cistercian abbey was founded here in 1156. For the ending -val, cf. the name Furnivall, found fr. 13th cny., from Fournival, Normandy. Jesmond (Newcastle). Sic a. 1270. As above, the latter half seems clear enough, Fr. mont, ' mount, hill,' but the former is quite doubtful. Cf. Richmond. Johnston (Pembroke). Sic 1603. Founded by Flemish settlers early in the 12th cny. Cf. Jameston, Jordanston (1516 Jordanyston, W. Tref Wrdan), and Williamston, in same shire. Jump (Barnsley). Modern. The yfoid jump is not found in Eng. till 1511. Kedington (Haverhill, Suffolk) . Dom. Kidituna. Cf. Dom. Keding- ton(Worc.). 'TovfnoiCedd,Cedda,oxCeadda,' ge,i\. -an. Cf., too, Dom. Cedeslai (Wore.) . Kedsley is still a surname. See -ing. KEEL 323 KELSTON Keel (2 in Montgomery) and Keele (Ncwcastle-under-L.). New. K. a. 1200 Kiel. Duignan is prob. right in calling all these Keltic. G. cille, ' graveyard, church/ comes very near in sound; but G. words are unknown hereabouts, so it is prob. W. ctl, ' a corner, a nook.' But Keelby (N. Lines) must be fr. a man, as in Kelmarsh, Kelloe, etc.; so also Nun Keeling (Yorks), Dom. Chelinge, plainly a patronymic fr. a man. Keel or Cele. Keevil (Trowbridge). Dom. Chivele, 1217 Patent R. Kivele. The ending -ley, q.v., very rarely falls away to I only. But this is prob. ' meadow of Cifa.' Cf. Chevenage, Kiveton Park, Sheffield, etc. Kegworth (Derby) . Not in i)om. ' Farm of Ceagrgra.' Cf.B.C.S. 762 Ceaggan heal, and 939 chart. Cagbroc (Shaftesbury). See -worth. Keighley (Yorks). Now pron. Keithly. Dom. Chichelai, 1300 Kighelye, 1303 Kighley. This is the same name as the well- known Abp. Chichele (c. 1362-1443), and must be ' meadow of Cykell ' (var. of Cytel or Ketel, a common name), a name found once in Sim. Dur. The present pron. curiously confirms the fact that Cykell is var. of Cytel. See -ley. Kekewich or -wick (Runcorn) . See Kenswick, and cf. Checkley, and 1286 Close R. Kekaller, ' Cec's alder-tree.' Keld (Richmond, Yorks). O.N. Icelda, 'a well, a spring.' Cf. Gunnerskeld, Threlkeld, etc. ; also Dom. Wore. ' Celdeslai,' and ib. Bucks, Celdenuella and Celdestone. Kelfield (York). Dom. Chelchefeld. The name represented by Chelche- is doubtful. It may be Ceollach or Cellah, found once in Onom. Kellet, Over and Nether (Carnforth). Dom. Chellet, a. 1400 Keldelith. O.N. kelda-hlith, ' spring, well on the hill-slope.' How early the name contracted, yet how late the true form lingered ! Kellington (Normanton) . Dom. Chellinctone, Chelintune. 'Town of Celling,' a recorded name, or ' of the sons of Ceolla.' See -ing. Kelloe (Coxhoe, Durham). 1522 Kellowe. Prob. ' Ceol's hill ' or ' how,' O.N. haug-r, ' a mound, a cairn,' found in Eng. as Jww a. 1340. See -how. Kelmarsh (Northampton). Dom. Keilmersc. 'Marsh,' O.E. mer{i)sc, 'of Ceol.' Cf. Kelby (S. Lines), Dom. Chelebi, and above. Kelston (Bath). Old forms needed. Not in Dom. But cf. Dom. Bucks Celdestane — i.e., ' stone at the well ' or ' spring,' O.E. celde, O.N. kelda. Cf. Kilham, also Kelmstow, Halesowen, 1327 Kelmestowe, ' place ' of a chapel to St. Kenelm or Coenhelm. KELVEDON 324 KENILWORTH Kelvedon (Essex). 998 diart. Cynlaue dyne, Dom. Keluenduna, .1298 Kelwendon. Prob. 'hill of Cynelaf,' 6 in Onom. The change here is unusual. See -don. Kemerton (Tewkesbury). Said to be 840 cJiart. Cyneburgincgtun {B.G.S. 430), ' dwelUng of the sons of Cyneburh,' a woman. See -ing. But Dom. Chin-, Chenemertune, ' dwelling of Cynemcer.' Kemmaes Head. See Cemmaes. Kempley (W. Glouc.). Dom. Chenepelei, 1221 Kenepelege, 1239 -pelega. Some think, O.E. cyne-ceppel-Uah, ' royal apple- meadow,' an interesting corruption. Norm, scribes, esp. in Dom., have a habit of turning c into the softer ch. But it is already 1195 Kempelee, and Baddeley may be right in making it ' Cnapa's lea.' Kempsey (Worcester). 799 chart. Kemesei, 977 ib. Cymesige, Dom. Chemesege (Norm, spelling), 1275 Kemesey. Prob. ' isle of Ceomma.' A p often intrudes, cf. Bampton, Brompton, etc. See next and -ey. Kempsford (Glouc). O.E. Chron. 800 Cynemseresford, 1236 Kynemeresford, 1541 Kamyseford. ' Ford of Cynemcer.' But Kempston (Bedford), Dom. Cameston (4 times), 1242 Close E. Kemes-, Kemstun, is prob. fr. a man Ceomma, in Onom. The letter p is a common intruder. Kempton (Sunbury). Dom. Chenetone; 1222 Patent R. Kenintun; 1238 Kenni-, Kenyton, Kenet' ; 1331 Kenyngton. Prob. 'town of Coen or Coena/ both in Onom. Kenchester (Hereford), c. 380 Anton. Itin. Magnis, Dom. Chene- cestre. O.E. cyne ceaster, ' royal camp or town.' Cf. Kempley. Kendal, a. 1199 Kirkeby in Kendal, 1303 Brunne Kendale, 1575- Kirkbie Kendall. ' Dale, valley of R. Kent,' which must be the same as R. Kennet — at least so thinks Skeat. This K. is not in Dom., but we have there a ' Cheldale ' — i.e., Kendall Farm (Drijffield) — on the R. Kell, trib. of the Hull. The liquids I and n occasionally interchange. Kell may be W. celli,-''a, wood, a grove.' See -dale and Kirkby. Kenfig Hill (Bridgend, Glam.). Chart. Konefeg. W. cefn y ffyg, ' at the head of the swamp,' now mostly buried in the sand, but once famous. Caen or Ken Wood (Hampstead) might be fr. cefn too; but it does not seem mentioned till 1661, which is far too late for us to be sure of anything. Kenilworth (Warwick). Dom. Chinewrde, a. 1199 Roll. Rich. I. Kenilleworhe, 1229 Kenillewurth, 1297 R. Glouc. Keningwrthe, Kiningwurthe, 1298 Kenilworthe. The true form is found only in the other and now defunct Kenilworth, near Worcester, 974 chart. C^Tielde weorthe, 980 ib. Cinilde wyrthe. ' Farm of Cynehild,' a woman. Cf. Dom. Salop Cheneltone. The word KENLEY 325 KENTISBURYFORD kennel is fr. Nor. Fr., and not found in Eng. till c. 1350. See -worth. Kenley (Shrewsbury and Surrey). Shr. K. Dom. Chenelie. ' Coena's meadow.' Several of this name in Onom. See -ley. But Kbnnerlby (Oswestry) and Kennersley (Wellington, Salop, and Hereford), Dom. Chenardelei, Oswestry, are fr. Coenweard. The surname Kenward is still in use. Kennet R.. (Berks) and town and R. (Newmarket) ; also old name of Marlboro, which is 12.23 Kenet. Be. K. is c. 380 Ayit. Itin. Cunetio, 1006 O.E. Chron. and B.C.S., ii. 367, Cyneta; Ne. K. c. 1080 Kenet, Dom. Chenet. Keltic root of unknown meaning. Cf. Kennet (Sc), Kent R. (Wstmld.), Kentford (Sussex) {Chron. Ramsey Chenethef ord) , and Kintbury. Kennington (London and Berks). Lo. K. Dom. Chenintone, c. 1390 Kennyngton. Be. K. O.E. chart. Cenintune, Cenigtune; later Chenig-, Chenitun; c. 1290 Keninton. Seems to be O.E. Coenantun, 'town of Coena' (3 in Onom., and 1 Coen), or else ' of Coena's descendants.' Skeat prefers to derive fr. Keen or the Keenin^s, O.E. cene, ' bold, valiant, keen.' Cf. Dom. Devon, Chenigedone, ' Keening's hill,' and Kensworth (Beds). Kenninghall (Thetf ord), Dom. Cheninchala, Chenighehala, has prob. the same origin. The -ighe- is the common -incg, sign of the patronymic. See -ing and -hall. Kensington (London). Dom. Chenesitune. Prob. 'town of Coensige ' or ' Censige ' (2 in Onom.). See -ing. Kenswigk (Worcester). Dom. Checinwiche, a. 1200 Checkingwic, a. 1400 Kekingwik, Kekingewyke, Kekeswych. Prob. ' dwell- ing of the sons of Cecca,' cf. Checkley, or ' of Cygincg,' one in Onom. Cf. Kekewich and Kensworth, Beds (not in Dom.), and see -wick. Kent. 55 B.C. Jul. Ccesar Cantium, c. 30 e.g. Diod. Sicul. Kavnov, ? a. 600 Gregory Tours Cantia, Bede Cant-uarii, a. 810 Nennius Ghent, O.E. Chron. 676 Centlond, Dom,. Ghent; also c. 930 Lett, to Athelstan Gantescyre. E. Nicholson conjectured an O.Kelt, root meaning ' white,' fr. the chalk cliffs. Cf. W. gwyn, gwen. Possibly it means ' headland.' Cf. G. ceann, ' head,' and Gabrosenti, O.Kelt, form of Gateshead. For R. Kent see Kendal and Kennet. Kentchurch and Kenderchurch (Hereford) are only 1 mile apart. Not in Dom. Prob. both are = Llangynidr. Kentisburyford (Barnstaple). Dom. Ghentesberie, Exon. Dom. Ghentisberia. The Kenti- may represent some such O.E. name as C entwine or Cintswine, a common name, or perh. Coenstan or Chenestan. Cf. Kentchurch. 1160-61 Pipe Glouc. has a Gantebohhan, which may be for ' Canta'fi bow ' or ' arch.' O.E. 603a has this sense. There is a Canta in Onom., and this may be KENTISH TOWN 326 KETTON the name in Kentisbury too. Cj. Kentisbbare (Ciillompton), Dom. Chentesbere. See Beer, ' a wood/ Kentish Town (London). Old Kanteloues Town, later Kentes- towne. Named fr. the family of Cantlow, formerly Kaunteloe, Norm. Chanteloup, or champ de hup, 'wolf's field.' Inter- esting example of ' popular ' etymology. Kenton (Exeter and 2). Dom. Devon and Bucks Chentone, Sffk. Kenetona; 1157 Pipe Chenton (Devon). Older forms needed. May be fr. a man Coen, in Onom. Perh. fr. the common name Centwine, contracted. Keresley (Coventry). 1275 Keresleye. 'Meadow of the water- cress/ O.E. ccerse, cerse. Cf. Cresswell and Abbot's Kers- well; also Kersewell (Wstrsh.), 1275 Kersewelle. Kersey (Suffolk). O.E. chart. Caersige, 1342 Kersey; also 1262 ' panni cersegi/ Kersey cloths. ' Isle of watercresses.' See above and -ey. Dom. has only Keresfelda and -halla. Kessingland (Lowestoft). Dom. Kessinga-, Kessingeland ; 1225 Patent R. Cassinge-, Casingland. ' Land of the sons of Casa,' one in Onom. C/. -B.C.>S. 341 KasingburneandCHESHAJM. See -ing. Kesteven (E. Lines). Dom. Chetsteven, a. 1200 chart. Ketstefena, 1242 Ketsteven'. Looks like ' Cetta's stem or stock/ O.E. stefn, stemn. But for Chet- cf. also Chetwood. Kestle Mill (St. Columb Minor, Cornwall). There is in Dom. Salop a CestuUe, or ' hill of Cest,' an unknown man. But it is quite uncertain if this is the same. Keswick (Cumberland, and Taverham, Norfolk) ; also East Kes- wick, near Leeds {Dom. Chesuic). Tav. K. Dom. Kesewic, c. 1150 Casewic, and so = Cheswardtne and Chiswick, 'cheese farm,' ' house where cheese is made.' See -wick. Keston (Hayes, 'Kent), Dom. Chestan, may be similarly ' cheese stone ' or ' cheese-press ' ; otherwise it will be 'stone of Cis,' a name in Onom. Ketley (Wellington, Salop). Not in Dom. Cf. 1158-59 Chateleia, Pipe Norfk. and Suffk., ' Meadow of Cetil, Chetel,' or ' Ketil '; all forms in Onom. The seat of the Curzons of Keddleston was a. 1400 Ketilston. See -ley. But Ketford (Dymock), Dom. Chitiford, is fr. a man Cyta. Kettering. 963 O.E. Chron. Ketering, 1125 Kateringes (pi.), and Ketteringham (Norwich), 956 cJiart. ^t Cytringan, Dom. Ketrincham. Patronymics. ' Abode of the sons of Kater,' still in use as a surname. See -ing and -ham (where the -an of 956, a possible loc, will be found referred to). Kettleburgh (Wickham Mket.). 1224 Ketelbergh. 'Burgh, castle of Cetel or Cytel ' ; a common name. See -burgh. Ketton (Stamford). Not in Dom. Cf. 1183 Boldon Bk. Kettona (Durham). Prob. ' village of Cetta '; one in Onom. Cf. Ket- ford ; see -ton. KEVERNE 327 KIDDERMINSTER Keverne (Cornwall). Not in Dom. 153G Kewepi. Prob. fr. St. Keymven or Kenew, daughter of Brychan of Brecknock, and aunt of St. Cadoc. Kenwyn is the name of the parish of which Truro stands. Cf. St. KejTie (Cornwall), but not Keynsham. Kew (London). Old Kayhough, Kayhoo, Kej^e; 1749 Kew. ' Pro- niontorj'^, point of land at the quaj^ or wharf ' ; O.Fr. kay, cai ; in Eng. 4 keye, and see Hoe, Hoo. Kewstoke (Weston-super-Mare). Dom. Chiwestoch. Said to be ' place of St. Keio.' St. Ciwg or Cwick was patron saint of Llangwick, on R. Taff, possibly Exon. Dom. Lancichuc. There is also a St. Kyiva or Ciwa in the Exeter Martyrology , Feb. 8. Cf. Roll Rich. I., ' Kiweshope ' (Hereford). Keyham (Leicester and Devonport). Lei. K. Dom. Caiham and Caitorp. Cf. Dom. Surrej^ and Salop Ceiha. ' Home of V perh. Ceawa. Cf. B.C.8. 833 Ceawan hlsew. There is a well-known Pict. name Ce or Keth, now Kay. Cf. Keyworth (Notts), Dom. Caworde, 1200 Kye-, c. 1294 Keword, which Mutschmann takes for O.E. cy worth, 'cow farm,' O.E. cu, pi. cy, Sc. kye. Keymer (Hassocks, Sussex). Dom. Chemere. Prob. ' Ceomma'n mere ' or ' lake.' Cf. Cromer, etc. Keynor (Selsea) . O.E. Chron. 477 Cymenesore, ' Cymen's shore,' Dom. Coonore, -nare ; where the Saxon ^lle and his 3 sons, Cissa, Cymen, and Wlencing, landed in 477. Cf. the Cumensora near W. Wittering (Sussex), mentioned in a spurious charter. See -or. Keynsham (Bristol), c. 990 Ethelweard re 871 Coeginesham, i)om. Cainesham, 1223 Patent R. Keinesham. ' Home of Keigwin/ a surname, prob. Cornish, still in use. Cf. Canwell. Keynton (Dorset, Wilts, Salop). Do. K. formerly Chintone, Con-, Cuntone; Wi. K. Contone; Sa. K. Cantune. O.E. Coenantun, ' town of Coena ' (3 in Onom.). KiBWORTH (Leicester). Dom. Chiburde. Cf. 1208 Yorks Fines Kybbewordhe. 'Farm of Cybha.' Cf. B.C. 8. 1002 Cybban Stan. See -worth. KiDDAL. See Che ABLE. Kidderminster. Dom. Chideminstre, 1223 Kideminstre, a. 1300 Kyder-, Kydelminstr, c. 1350 Kiderminestere. In a grant of 736 lands at ' Chideminstre' (Norm, scribe's spelling) are given by K. J^thelbald to Earl Cyneberght on which to build a monastery (see -minster) . So the name is ' Monastery, monas- tery-church of Cydda.' There are 3 in Onom., also a Cyda, a Cydd, and a Cyddi. The r is a later insertion, so M'Clure's deriva- tion fr. O.W. cyddwfr (= cyn-dwfr), ' confluence of the rivers,' is barred out. Besides, the confluence of Stow with Severn is 4 miles away. But there is a Kiddermore Green (Wolverhamp- KIDLINGTON 328 KILLINGWOETH ton), which may have a W. origin. For ' cockney ' insertion of r cf. Tatteeshall. KiDLiNGTON (Oxon). Dom. Chedehntona, CedeHntona (also in Devon), 1149 Cudelyngton, 1214Kedelinton, 1227-28 Cudelinton, Kedelyngton. ' Town of the sons of Cydel,' or perh. ' of Ceadela.' But KiDDiNGTON (Oxon.) is Dom. Chidintone, ' town of Cydda.' See KlDDERMrNSTER. KiDSGROVE (Stoke-on-T.). No old forms; but cf. Dom. Northants Chidesbi. ' Grove, wood of Cydda.' Cf. above. Kidwelly (Csermarthen) . a. 810 Nennius and a. 1130 Lib. Landav. Cetgueli; Brut y Twys. ann. 991 Cydweli; Ann. Cambr. Kedweli; 1401 Kedewelly. In mod. W. Ced-, Cadweli. A little doubtful; prob. a tribal name fr. a chief Cadwal. Kielder (Cheviots). G. caol dobhar (W. dwr). 'Narrow stream.' In G. ao is pron. ii, but on Eng. lips varies greatly in sound; with the sound in Kielder cf. Eddrachilis (Sc.) = G. eadar-a- chaolais, and pron. by English people Eddraheelis. KiLBURN (London), c. 1134 chart. Kuneburna, Keneburna; later, Kele-, Keeleburn, Caleburn; 1536 Kilnborne. 'Burn, brook of Cuna or Coena or Coen ' ; several in Onom. But later forms indicate some comparison with O.E. ceol, ' a keel, a ship.' As we often see, any liquid may interchange with any other ; hence the n becoming I. Cf. Killinghall. KiLCOT (Gloucester). Dom.. Chilecot, 1307 Kulkotte. Prob.= Chilcott (Wells), and so Keltic for 'narrow wood.' It is difficult to account for the Chile- otherwise, unless it be similar to KiLHAM, with chile for O.E. celde, 'a spring.' Cf. Killpeek (Herefd.), 1219 Kilpec. However, there is one Killa, or Cylla, in a Mercian chart. KiLHAM (Driffield). Dom. Chillon (6 times), 1179-80 Pipe Chillum. An old loc, chillon or cyllum, ' at the sources or springs ' of R. Hull; O.E. celde, O.N. kelda, ' a spring, a well.' Cf. Kelham (Notts), Dom. Calun, 1189 Pipe Kelum, and Welham. There is another near Coldstream (Sc). Killinghall (Harrogate). Dom. Chenehalle, Chilingale. 'Nook of Coena ' or ' Cilia,' with gen. -an. Dom. is perpetually inter- changing I and n. Cf. Chillingham, Kilburn, etc. See -hall. KiLLiNGWORTH (Newcastle), c. 1330 B. Brunne Kilyngworth, 1424 Kyllynworth, and Kilworth, South (Lutterworth), 1288 Close R. Suth-Kevelingwrth, 1307 Kivelingworth. The ending, of course, is ' farm.' tSee -worth. The prefix seems a patrony- mic otherwise unrecorded, perh. fr. vb. kevel, O.N. kejla, ' to bit or bridle,' and so this might be ' bridling-place.' Cf. above. But Kilworth is in Dom. Chivelesworde, which postulates a man Cifel, or the like. KILMINGTON 329 KINDER SCOUT KiLMiNGTON (Bath and Axminster). Dom. Chelmetone, Ex. Dom. Chilmatona. Ax. K. 1219 Patent R. Kelmeton. ' Town of Celm/ one in Onom., or ' of Celm's sons.' See -ing. KiLNSEA (Spurn Hd.). Dom. Chilnesse. Perh. 'isle, peninsula of the kiln '; O.E. cyline, cyln, O.N. kylna. Cf. Kilnhurst (Rother- ham). The sign of the gen. in Kilnsea suggests a man's name, but there is nothing in Onom. except Cylm ; Cyln might be a variant. Kilnwick (Beverley) is Dom. Chelingewic, Chilewid, a patronjmiic fr. Cil or Cele, the name seen in Kelby (S. Lines), Dom. Chelebi. See -wick, 'dwelling.' KiLSBY (Rugby) . Not in Dom. 1155-62 c/iar^.Kylesbya. 'Dwelling of Cille or Cilia ' ; several in Onom.. Cf. 1155 Pipe Cheleswurda, ' Cille's farm,' and Kelby (S. Lines), Dom. Chelebi. See -by. KiLViNGTON (Thirsk). Dom. Cheluintun, c. 1190 Kilvingtone, 1200 Kilvintone. Prob. 'town of Ceolwynn' ; one in Onom. But KiLVESTGTON (Notts), Dom. Chilvintmi, Chelvinctun. Mutsch- mann would make 'home of the sons of Cylfa' ; one in Onom.) See -ing. Kilve (Bridgwater), not in Dom., 1221 Patent E. Kelve, seems to be one of the rare cases, like Goodrich, etc., where a place-name is simply a man's name, here Ceolf, short form of the common Ceolivulf. KiMBERLEY occurs 3 times, each a different name, and none fr. KiMBER, name of R. Pang (Berks) near its source, Kelt, cumber, W. cymmer, ' a confluence.' K., Nottingham, is Dom. Chi- nemar(e)lie, ' Cynemcer's mead.' K., Warwksh., is 1311 Cyne- baldeleye, ' Cynebald's mead ' ; and K. near R. Yare (Norfk.) is Dom. Chineburlai, 1237 Kyneburl', ' mead of Cynebeorht,' a very common O.E. name. Cf. Kilmersdon (Bath), 1235 Kyne- merdon, and Kimsbury (Gloster), c. 1230 Kinemeresbur, KiMBOLTON (Hunts and Leominster). Hu. K. Dom. Chenebaltone, 1297 Kynebauton. ' Town of Cynebald ' ; m and n often inter- change. Cf. Great Kimble, and Kilmeston (Southampton), Dom. Chenelmestune, ' Kenelm's town.' KiMPTON ( Andover and Welwyn) . An. K. Z)om. Chementune. We. K. Dom. Kamintone, 1210 Kentone, later Kymi-, Kemitone, 1346 Kumynton, Skeat is clear that this last is O.E, Cyman tun, ' town of Cyma.' It is on the R. Kime, but this must be a back formation. Cf. Kyme and Dom. Devon Chiempabera, perh. fr. Cempa — i.e., ' warrior.' Kinder Scout (The Peak). Scout is Oxf. Diet, sb*, fr. O.N. sJcute, 'a high, overhanging rock.' Kinder is doubtful; old forms, needed. It looks like G. cinn dobhair (W. dwr), ' at the head of the stream,' but this would be a very rare type of name for this region. So prob. it is fr. kind, sic in O.E. and O.N., in mod. Icel. kind-r, ' sheep,' though in older usage it seems to mean only ' kind, sort.' 22 KINETON 330 KINGSWINFORD KiNETON or Kington (Warwksh.). 969 chart. Cyngtune, Dom. Cintone. Plainly ' royal town, town of the king '; O.E. cyning. Cf. Dom. Lines Chinetorp, O.E. cyne, ' royal ' village. Kingsbury (Tamworth). Dom. Chinesburie, a. 1200 Kinesburi, 1322 Kinesbury. ' Burgh, town of Cyne ' — i.e., ' the royal.' Said to have been a residence of the Mercian kings. See -bury. KiNGSCLEBE (Newbury). See Burghclere. KiNGSCLiFFE (Wausford, Northants). 1202 Yorks Fines Cunigges- clive super Teisam, must be the same name. King's Langley (Herts). 'King's long meadow'; O.E. lang leak. The land here was in royal possession from Hen. I. to Cromwell, and a house was built here by Hen. III. Kingsnorton (Bir- mingham), Dom. Nortune, also belonged to the Crown from the Conquest to Hen. III. King's Lynn. Dom. Lena, c. 1100 Lun, 1314-15 Lenne, 1450 Lynne. O.E. hlynn means usually ' a torrent running over rocks,' which does not exist here. Its later meaning, ' a pool,' is not recorded till 1577-87, Hohnshed's Chron. Cognate with W. llyn, Corn, lin, G. linne, ' a pool '; so the origin here may be Keltic. The town's history goes back at least to 1100, prob. earlier. Originally it was a fief of the Bp. of Norwich, and so called Ljam Episcopi; but it was emancipated by Hen. VIII., and at that time received its present name, Lynn Regis or King's Lynn. Kingsley (Cheshire and Hanley). Ches. K. sic a. 1128. Han. K. Dom. Chingeslei, a. 1300 Kynggesley. ' King's meadow.' See -ley. King's Nympton (Chulmleigh). 1287 Kingesnemeton. Hybrid. See Nymphsfield. KiNGSTHORPE (Northampton). Dom. Chingestorp. 'King's vil- lage.' See -thorpe. Kingston (13 in P.O.). Surrey K. 619 Cingestun, 838 Cyningestun. Camb. K. Dom. Chingestone, 1210 Kingestone. Notts K. Dom. Chinestan, 1291 Kjoistan. Warwk. K. 1327 Kyngestone. ' King's town.' Sur. K. was the usual place for the consecration of the Saxon Kings. The Notts name is O.E. cyne stan, ' royal stone.' Kingston Lisle (Wantage), 1288 Kingeston Lisle, was called after William de Insula or De L'Isle, in the time of Hen. II. Kingstone Bagpuize (Berks). Dom. Chingestune in Merceham (Marcham) ; also in chart. Kingestun, Cingestun. Called after a Norman Bachepuiz (Chron. Abingdon, temp. Wm. II.), 1316 Bakepus, 1428 Bagepuys. Prob. fr. O.Fr. bache, ' a gulley, a watercourse,' cf. Eng. bach, and O.Fr. puz, puiz, Fr. puits, L. puteus, ' a well.' The Fr. place is now Bacquepuis, Eure. KiNGSwiNFORD (Dudley). 1023 chart. Swinford, Dom. Suinesford. ' Ford of the swine '; O.E. swin. It was a royal manor in Dom. KINGSWOOD 331 KIRKBY KiNGSWOOD (5 in P.G.). 1160 Pipe Chingeswuda, Kent. Dom. Glouc. has only Chingescote, now Kingscote. KiKGWESTON (Somerset). Dom. Kenwardston, an interesting cor- ruption. Cyneweard is a very common O.E. name. KiNNERLEY (Oswestry) and Kinnersley (W. Hereford, Severn- Stoke, and Wellington, Salop). 1223 Patent R. Kinardeseia (see -ey), ? which. Wei. K. Dom. Chinardelei, Chinardeseie. 'Meadow of Cyneheard,' a common O.E. name. Cf. next and 1155 Pijpe Oxon. Chenewardberge, ' hill of Coenweard ' or ' Kenward '; also Kingerby (Lines), 1218 Patent E. Kyngorby, prob. ' dwelling of Cynegar ' ; one in Onom. See -by and -ley. KiNNERTON (Cheshire). Dom. Cinbretune. ' Cynebeorht's town.' Cf. above. KiNTBURY (Hungerf ord) . Dom. Cheneteberie, chart, set Cynetan byrig, 1316Kenetbury. ' Burgh on the R.Kennet.' See -burgh. Kin TON (Hereford and Salop). He. K. Dom. Chingtune; also Kengton (Worcester). Dom. Chintune, 1275 Kyngton, 1340 Kynton, which Duignan renders O.E. cyne tun, ' royal town.' Cf. 1167-68 Pipe Sussex Cunton. KmvER Forest (Stourbridge). 736 chart, 'the wood called Cynibre,' 964 Cjaiefare, Dom. Chenefare, 1222 Kenefer, Testa de Nevill Kinefar, 1282 Kynefare. M'Clure thinks this may represent an early Cunobriga, ' high burgh.' The origin is quite uncertain. It is very likely Kelt., ? W. cwn y bre, 'height, top of the brae ' or ' slope.' O.E. cyne means ' royal,' and cyne fare (or fcer) ' royal road ' ; but this may have been a Saxon corrup. of a W. name. KiPPAX (Pontef ract) . Dom. Chipesch. The local pron. is Kippis. O.E. ceap-cesc,'' market ash-tree.' Cf. Chepstow and Borrowash. KiRBY (11 in P.O.). Dom. Leicr. Cherchebi. Contracted fr. KiRK-BY, ' dwelling by the church.' Kirby Wiske (Thirsk) is 1212 Kirkeby super Wise. See Appleton Wiske. Kirby Cross and Kirby-le-Soken ( Walton-on-Naze) . See above. Not in Dom. These are among the most southerly of names in -by. Soken is a district held by socage, in O.E. socn, fr. soc, ' the right of holding a court in a district.' All dwellers in a soken were under the jurisdiction of the lord of the manor there. KiRDFORD (Petworth). Not in Dom. Cf. c. 1030 ' Cyrdeslea,' Hereford. ' Ford of Cyrd,' contraction of Ceolred, a common O.E. name. KiRKBRiDE (Carlisle). 1189 Kirkebride. 'Church of St. Bride,' or Bridget or Brigida of Kildare. Kirkby (16 in P.O.). Dom. Yorks Chirchebi or Cherchbi 35 times, and Kirkebi once, all for some Kirkby or Kirby — i.e., ' dwelling by the church.' Cf. Kendal; see -b3\ KIRKHAM 332 KNAYTON Kjukham (N. of R. Ribble). Dom. Chicheham (r omitted by error), c. 1141 Chircheham, the name as written by a Norman or Southern scribe. ' Home, house by the kirh,' N. Eng. and Sc. for church. Kerklington (Bedale and Southwell). Be. K. Dom. ChercHnton, Cherdinton, 1212 Tories Fines Kertlinton. So. K. Dom. Cherhn- ton, Cherluintone, 1291 Kirteljoigton. These may be same as Kirtlington; but prob. thej?^ are mostly Kirk-linton, 'the Lyn- TON by the church.' However, Kerklinton (Carhsle) is c. 1120 Kirklevington, prob. 'church of the village of Lewine' or 'Leof- wine,' or his descendants. Cf. Livingstone (Sc.) ; and see -ing. KiRKoswALD (Cumbld.). 1166-67 Pipe Karcoswald. 'Church of Oswald.' Cf. Oswestry. KiRKSTALL Abbey (Leeds). Founded 1147-52. 1237 Close R. Kirkestal. c. 1540 Leland Christal. ' Kirk ' or ' church place.' O.E. steel. KiRTLiNG (Newmarket) and Kzrtlington (Oxford), c. 1080 Curtehnge, Dom. Chertelinge, 977 O.E. Chron. Kvrtlingtune, «. IIZO Sim. Dur. Cirtling, 1230 Close R. Kurt-, Kertlinton, 1241 ib. Ourlinton. This must be a patronymic, ' place of the sons of Cyrtel,' though no name like this is given in Onom. Cf. Kirk- LiNGTON ; and see -ing. KiRTON Lindsey (Lines). 1156 Pipe Chirchetune. 'Kirk or church town of the Lindsays.' Cf. Kirkham. Randolph de Limesay or Lindeseye — i.e., ' isle of lime-trees ' — came over with the Conqueror. Knapton (York and N. Walsham) and Knapwell (Suffk.). Yo. K. Dom. Cnapetone, others not in Dom., 'town of Cnapa'; whilst Suf . K. is sic 1230, ' well of Cnapa.' Cf. Knapthorpe (Caimton), Dom. Chenapetorp. But Knap Farm, Cold Knap Wood, etc. (Wstrsh.), are fr. O.E. cncep, M.E. Jcnap, 'a hillock.' So also Knappe (Sussex), 1218 Cnappe. Knaresborotjgh. Dom. Chenaresburg (5 times) . 1 155 Pipe Chanar- desburc, 1156 Canardsburc, 1158 Cnardesburc, 1179-80 Cnarre- buri, c. 1180 Ben. Peterb. Cnaresburgus. The orig. name was ' burgh, castle of Kenward ' or ' Cyneweard.' But as it stands on a rocky slope it seems early to have been thought ' fort of the rugged rock,' M.E. Jcnarre, found a. 1250. Knaves Castle (Lickfield). a. 1300 'a place called Cnaven castle,' now a small mound. O.E. cnafa, ' a boy, a servant '; later, ' a knave, a rogue.' Cf. Knavenhill ( Alderminster) . Knayton (Thirsk). Dom. Cheneve-, Chenivetune, Chennieton, 1235 Cneveton. 'To-^m of Coengifu,' a woman's name, only found here. Cf. Kneveton (Notts), Dom. Chenivetone, c. 1190 Chnivetun , which Mutschmann prefers to derive from O.^.cniht, ' a servant,' which explains the Kn-, but not the -ev. KNEBWORTH 333 KNOYLE Kneb WORTH (Stevenage). Dom. Chcnepeuorde, a. 1300 KeiicLLes- wrth, 1303 Knebbeworth. ' Cnebba'a farm/ See -worth. Kneesworth (Roj^ston, Herts). 1276 Knesworth, 1346 Knees- worthe. 'Farm of Knee'; O.E. cneo, 'a knee'; not recorded as a personal name. C/. Kneesall (Notts), Dom. Cheneshale, 1189 Fife Cneeshala. See -hall. Knighton (4 m P.G.) Lei. K. Dom. Cnihtetone. K.-on-Teme 957 Cnihtatune, Dom. Cnistetun {Dom. almost regularly has st for gh), 1108 Cnihtetun, 1218 Cnigheton. ' Servants' town.' On Knight see next. Cf. Knightwick (Worcester), 738 chart. Cnihtwic. See -wick, ' dwelling.' Knightsbridge (London) . c. 1150 Cnihtbriga ; later, Knyghtsbrigg. O.E. cniht meant orig. ' a boy, a lad, an attendant, a servant.' Its mod. usage as ' knight ' is not recorded till O.E. Chron. 1086. Knockin (Salop). Prob. dimin. of W. cnwc, G. cnoc, 'a hillock.' Cf. Knook and Knucklas. One would like to see the old forms of Knock holt or ' wood ' (Sevenoaks). It is not in Dom. Knoddishall (Saxmundham). Dom. Chenotessala, 1225 Patent R. Kenodeshal. ' Nook, corner of Cnod, Gnut,' or ' Canute.' Cf. Knottengley and Knutsford. See -hall. Knolton Bryn (Ellesmere). Tautological hybrid. 'Town on the knoll.' O.E. cnoll, Dan. knold, W. cnol, Sc. knowe, and W. bron, Corn, bryn, 'a hill.' Cf. Knowle and Notting Hill. But Kinoulton (Notts), Dom. Chineltune, 1152 Cheneldestoa, is ' Cyneweald' a town.' Knook (Wilts), a 800 chart. Nox gaga, Dom. Cunuche, 1236 Cnuke. W. cnuch, ' a junction '; or cnuwch, ' a junction, a bush.' Knottengley (Yorks). Dom. Notingelai, 1202 Cnottinglai. Patro- nymic. 'Meadow of the sons of Cnot' or ' Cnut.' See -ley. But Knott in Cumbld. and Westmld. means ' a hill,' as in Arnside Knott, Hark Knot, Scald Knot, etc. O.E. cnotta, see Oxf. Diet., knot sb. 14. Knowl(b) (Birmingham, Bristol, etc.). Bir. K. Dom. Gnolle, a. 1300 La Cnolle, a. 1400 Knole. Wednesfield K. a. 1300 Ic Knolle. Alvechurch K. 1275 la Cnolle. O.E. cnoll, 'a round- topped hillock' or 'hill,' a knoll; Sc. knowe. Two 'Cnolle' in Dom. Dorset. Knovvsley (Liverpool). Dom. Phenulweslei (P error for C) . 'Lea, meadow of Goenwulf,' a name common in Onom. See -ley. Knoyle (SaHsbury). 948 chart. Cunugl, Cnugel, 1228 Stepel Knoel. Cf. B.C.S. i. 240 Cunugl-ae (='isle'), which Birch identifies with Colne (Glouc), q.v. This cannot be the same as knoll, O.E. cnoll, ' hill-top, hillock,' though M'Clure declares that the Oxf. Diet, says this is the origin of Knoyle. Where does it say that ? Nor is it likely to be O.E. cnucel, ' knuckle, hill like a knuckle.' This would not have become Knoyle. Cunugl looks KNUCKLAS 334 LADBROKE like W. cwn uchel, ' lofty height ' or ' hill-top/ the O.W. ugl thus being cognate with Ogle, and Sc. Ochils, and Ogil-vie. It is only fair to add that the Gazetteers speak of no hill here, so the name may be pre-Kelt. Knucklas (Radnor). In W., Cnwcglas, 1246 Patent B. Cnuclays. 'Green hill,' fr. W. cnwc, 'lump, hillock,' and glas (lias), ' green, blue.' Cf. Knockin and Knook. Kntjtsford (Cheshire). Dom. Cunetesford. 'Ford of K. Cnut or Canuti.' Cf. Knuston (Northants), Dom. Cnutestone, and Kjstoddishall. Knutton (Newcastle, StaSs). Dom. Clotone (error), a. 1300 Cnot(t)on, Knotton. ' Village on the hillock '; O.E. cnotta, ' a knot,' found fr. 14th cny. used as ' a hill.' See Knott. Kyloe (Belford). 1272 Kilei, 1561 Kilhowe, Killowe, 1636 Kilo. Hybrid. G. cill{e), ' church, churchj^ard,' and howe, O.N. haug-r, 'mound, cairn'; in Eng. as how, a. 1340, 'a hill, a hillock.' Cf. Tysoe, etc. Kyme (Lincoln). Sic 1136, 1233 Kima. O.E. cyme vbl. sb. means ' coming.' But this seems to be the W. cyme, ' lovely, beauti- ful.' Skeat thinks that this Kyme and others must all come fr. a man Cyma, 5 in Onom., but this type of name is rare. Cf. KiMPTON. There is also a R. Kym, trib. of the Gt. Ouse. Kynance Cove (The Liza.rd). Corn. Kyne sans, 'holy Kyne,' a Corn, saint who lived c. 490. Cf. Keverne and Penzance. Kyndelyn (Wales). Prob. not same word as Cunobellinus (see Kimble), though M'Clure thinks so. Much more likely W. cwn Velyn, ' height of Velyn,' aspirated form of Meljni. Cf. Helvellyn. Cwn is cognate with the G. ceann, loc. cinn, ' head, height,' so often found in Sc. names as Ken-, Kin-. Cf: Kestver and Knoyle. Kyre Wyre (Tenbury). Dom. Cuer, Chuer, 1108 Cyr, 1275 Cure Wyard. W. cwr, 'border, edge, limit'; it is on the border between Worcester and Hereford. The Wyards were its early Nor. lords. Laceby (Grimsby). Dom. Levesbi, 1234 Lesseby. 'Dwelling of Lefa ' or ' Leofa,' common in Onom. See -by. Lackenby (Redcar). Dom. Lachenebi, Lachebi, 1202 Lackenbi, ' Dwelling of Lacen,' a name still found as Laking. See -by. Lackford (Bury St. Edmunds). Dom. Lacforda, Lacheforda. Prob. 'ford at the pool'; O.E. lace. Cf. Mortlake, Dom. Suffk. Lacheleia, and Hants Lacherne. Ladbroke (Southam, Wwksh.). 980 chart. Hlodbroce, Dom. Lodbroc, a. 1200 Lodebroc(h). Looks like 'brook of Hlod ' or ' Hloth ' : but Lodbroc or Lothbroc is name of a well-known hero of the Sagas. Cf. Dom. Chesh. Latbroc. LADOCK 335 LANCHERLY Ladock or Landoc (Grampound Rd., Cornwall). ' Church/ Corn, Ian, W. llan, ' of St. Gadoc' See Cabauoc and Llangadoc. Laleham (Staines). Dom. Leleham, 1237 Estlalham. ' Home of Lela ' or ' Lilla.' Cf. Lawford, and Laleston (Bridgend). See -ham. Lambeth (London). 1041 O.E. Chron. Lambhythe, 1088 Lam- hytha, c. 1130 Eadmer Lambetha, -beta, 1217 Lamheye, -heth, 1588 Lambehith. O.E. lamb-hi^e, ' landing-place for lambs.' See Hythe. Derivation fr. O.E. Mm, ' loam,' is inadmissible. Cf. next and Lamcote (Notts), Dom. Lanbecote. Lambourn (Berks). K. Alfred's Will Lamb-burna, 943 chart. Lamburna. ' Lamb's burn or brook.' See -bourne. Lamorna Cove (Penzance). Corn. Ian mornader, 'enclosure for the lamprej^s ' or ' pilchards '; L. murcena. Lampeter (Cardigan). In W. Llanbedr Pont Stephan. The W. Llan bedr is ' church of Peter.' Cf. next. On llan cf. Llana- FAN. We find the Lam- very early — e.g., Dom. Glouc, ' In Wales sunt iii hard vices (herds' farms), Lamecare (? llan y caer, ' church by the castle '), & Porteschivet (Portskewett) & Dinan.' Lamphey (Pembroke). Old Llandyfei, 1603 Lantfey; forms Llan- faith and -feth are also found, as if W. llan ffydd, ' church of faith.' But the name is ' church of St. Tyfai,' seen also in Foy (Herefd.), Lib. Land. Lanntiuoi, and in Lampha (Glam.). Lamport (Northampton). 1158-59 Pipe Laport, Cf. Dom. Kent Lamport. The Lam- is doubtful, but is prob. O.E. lamb, as in Lambeth; and so 'lamb's gate,' L. porta, in Eng. as port, fr. c. 950. See also Ozf. Diet, port sb^, ' a town.' Lanarth (Cornwall). 1285 Close R. Lannarth. Corn.= 'high enclosure.' The orig. meaning of Ian, llan, lam, lann, in all Kelt, languages is ' enclosed place.' ' Church ' is a later meaning. Lancarf (Cornwall). Corn. = 'graveyard '; Corn, corf, L. corpus, ' a body, a corpse.' Lancarrow (Cornwall). Corn.= ' deerpark/ carw, 'a hart'; L. cervus, ' a stag.' Dom. has a Lancharet. Lancaster. Sic 1399, but Dom. and 1198 Loncastre, 1161-62 Lancastria. ' Camp on the R. Lune.' See -caster. Lancashire is first mentioned in 1169; in 1523 we have it in its mod. form, ' Lancasshyre.' Till after Dom. Lancashire S. of the Ribble was in Cheshire, and Lancaster itself in Yorks. Lancaut (Chepstow). 956 cJiart. Landcawet, 1221 Langcaut. The 956 form is O.Kelt for ' enclosed land,' W. lla^i cauad. Kelt Ian, W. llan, means ' enclosure,' and is cognate with Eng. land. Lancherly (Somerset). Perh. 801 chart. Lancherpille. Lancher is 'land share'; K.C.D. 706 Brisnodes Land-share; ib. 419 Hebelmes Landschere. The ledges at Worth Maltravers (Dorset) are also called Lanchers. LANCHESTEE 336 LANGLEY Lanchester (Durham). 1183 Boldon Bk. Langchestre, 'long camp/ O.E. and N.Eng. laTig, ' long/ See -chester. Lancing (Sussex). Dom. Lancinges. Named fr. Wlencing, son of ^lla, O.E. Chron. 477. Cf. Keynor, and Dom. Surrey Lanchei. See -ing. Landare (Cornwall). Dom. Lander. Corn. Ian dar, 'enclosure of the oaks.' Cf. O.G. dair, ' an oak.' Landbeach (Cambridge). Dom. Utbech — i.e., a little farther away or out from the old shore of the Wash than Waterbeach — 1235 Close R. Londbech'. Beach is a curious word. It must mean ' shingle ' or simply ' shore/ but is not recorded in Oxf. Diet, till the 16th cny. Cf. Wisbech. Landewednack (The Lizard). Dom. has Langenewit, and Lan wenehoc. Corn.= ' church of St. Devinicus/ said to be a con- temporary of St. Columba. Cf. Banchory Devenick (Sc). Landican (Wirral). Dom. Landechene. Prob. 'church of the deacon/ referring to Woodchurch near by. W. diacon, in Eng. a. 1300 dehen, ' a deacon/ one not in full orders. Landicle (Cornwall). Sic in Dom. Corn.= ' Church of St. Teela.' Cf. ' Lantocal/ B.C.S. 47. Tecla was a Roman abbess in the days of Gregory the Great. Landkey (Barnstaple) seems to be 1235 Close R. Landegeye; cf. Keverne. Landoc. See Ladock. Land's End. 997 O.E. Chron. Penwiht Steort; a. 1130 Sim. Dur. Penwithsteort. Welsh Triads Penbryn Penwaeth, Welsh Laws Pengwaeth or -waed, Myrv. Archaeol. Penwedic yng Ngherniw. Pen is Keltic for ' head, headland ' ; wiht, with, or waeth must be W. gwydd, Corn, gwedh, ' woods/ while steort is O.E. for ' tail.' Cf. Start Point. The name Pen with is still applied to this whole district. Landue (Cornwall). Corn, lan dew, ' black, dark church.' Landuff (Cornwall). Corn. = ' church of Ulf or 'St. Olaf,' one of the most saintly of the Norse Kings, 995-1030, patron saint of Norway. Landywood (Walsall). No old forms. Duiguan thinks ' launde i' th' wode,' M.E. launde, O.Fr. land, launde, ' a plain sprinkled with bush or tree,' then ' a lawn.' Langford (Oxford). 1155-58 chart. Langeford. 'Long ford.' Similarly there are 6 Langtons in P.G., Dom. Yorks Langeton and Lanton, Lines Langtone. There are also several Langdales ; one in 1160-61 Pipe Notts and Derby, has the curious reduplica- tion Langedala Dala. Langley (Bromley). 862 chart. To langan lea3e. ' Long meadow.' So Langley, Henley-in-Arden, 1150 Langelleie, a. 1200 Langeleg, a. 1300 Langele. But Langley Park (Cumberland) is old Lang- LANGPORT 337 LASKET lif erga, ' shieling, dairy hut of LangliJ,' a N. woman. For crga see Arklid. See -ley. Langport (Central Somerset). Prob. Llywarch Hen Llongborth, 1160-01 Pi'pe Laport. As it stands, ' Long Harbour/ O.E. lang, long, also 4-5 lang, ' long/ while jport is a very early loan fr. L. partus. But evidently the orig. name was Keltic, the common Ir. Longphort, ' ship's harbour,' then ' encampment,' seen about 20 times in Ireland to-day as Longford, and also, says K. Meyer, in the Sc. Luncarty, 1250 Lumphortyn. Ir. and G. long, luing is ' a ship,' also a loan fr. L. longa {navis), ' a war-ship.' The meaning in Somerset must be ' encampment.' Langrigg (Aspatria). 1189 Langrug. Cf. 896 ' Langenhrj^cge ' (Glouc); this is O.E. for ' long ridge '; in North. Eng. and Sc. lang rigg. There is a Longridge (Preston). Langthorpe (Yorks). Dom. Lambetorp, La'betorp, Lanbetorp. ' Lambi's place.' No Lambi in Onom., but m and n often inter- change; cf. Kembolton. But Langthwaite (Yorks) is Dotn. Langetouet, Langetouft, ' long place.' See -thwaite and Toft. Langwathby (Cumberland). 1189 Langwadebi. 'Dwelling by the long ford.' Cf. Langwith (Notts), 1291 Langwaith, and Wadeford. See -by. Lantern Marshes (Orford). Dangerous to mariners, and so a lantern was once placed here, whilst now there are two light- houses. Lapley (Frocester and Stafford) and Lapworth (Birmingham). Fr. L. 1315 Lappeleye. St. L. Dom. Lepelie, a. 1200 Lapelie, Lap]Dely. 818 chart. Hlappawurthin {cf. -warden), Dom. Lape- forde, ' Hlappa's lea ' and ' farm.' See -ley and -worth. Larkbeare (Exeter). Dom. Laurochebere, Exon. Dom. Lauroca- bera, 1237 Laverk ber, ' Lark wood,' O.E. Idwerce or Idferce beam. Cf. Beer, and the personal name Conybeare; also 1160 Pipe Lauerchestoc (Essex), and Larkborough (Worcestersh.), 709 chart. Lauerkeboerge — i.e., ' lark hill.' See Barrow. Lark- field (Maidstone) is Dom. Laurochesfel'. The R. Lark, Sufifk., is a back-formation fr. Lackford. Lartington (Barnard Castle), a. 1130 Sim. Dur. Lyrtingtun. Cf. B.S.C. Lortan hlsew. ' Town of ' some unknown man, Lurta, Lorta, or Larta. Very prob. a patronymic. See -ing. Lasham (Alton, Hants). Dom. Esseham'. 'Home, house by the ash-trees.' Cf. Ashby, etc. The L. comes fr. the Fr. la, ' the,' prefixed by a Nor. scribe, 1284 L-asham. Cf. Lappal, Hales- owen, 1335 Lappole, ' the pool,' 1342 Thomas atte Pole, also Dom. Essex, Lassendene, where the La- prob. has the same origin. Thereisboth an Essendine( Stamford), and an Essendon (Hatfield). Lasket (Cumberland) and Lasket Grove (Monmouth). Perh. W. glas coed, ' green wood ' ; cf. Chetwood. But Lasboro' (Glouc), LASTINGHAM 338 LAUNCESTON c. 1220 Lasseberewe, is ' lesser mound ' or ' tumulus/ O.E. Icessa, M.E. lasse, ' less.' Lastestgham (Cleveland). Bede iii. 23 Lestingau, but in pref. Lsestinga ea. Dom. Lestingeham. Patronymic; ' home of the Lestings '; ea is O.E. for ' river.' Latchford (Warrington). Fr. letch sb S Oxf. Diet. 6-9 lache. 9 latch, ' a muddy ditch, a stream through a bog, a bog,' cognate with leach v., ' to water, to wet,' prob. fr. O.E. leccan, ' to water.' Cf. 1138 Newminster Cart. ' Appeltreleche,' and see Lechlade. Lathom (Ormskirk). Dom. Latune, 1201-56 Lathun, 1225 Patent R. Lathum, 1535-43 Latham, Latheham. This is a corrupt loc, 'at the barns,' O.N. hla^a, loaned in O.E. Cf. Hallam, Kil- ham, etc., also the common and puzzling Sc. Letham, sic a. 1200, 1284 Latham. Horsfall Turner gives Latun in Dom. for Amounderness as now Layton, Ladon in E. Riding as now Lathom, and Ladon in Cave Hundred (Yorks) as Laytham. All these names may have a similar origin to what Wylcl and Hirst give above. Cf. Latton. But Lathbuby (Bucks), 1225 Late- biry, is fr. a man Leot ; that and Leotan are in Onom. Latimer (Chesham). Not in Dom., a. 1440 Latemer. It would be a very unlikely thing if formed fr. the personal name Latimer, sic in Eng. c. 1205, fr. O.Fr. Latim{m)ier, ' an interpreter,' corrup. of latinier or Latiner. The sb. latimer is already found in Dom. It may be ' mere, lake of Leot/ a man in Onom. Latton (Swindon). Dom. Latone; cf. Dom. Essex Lattuna. It may be ' village of Leot,' one in Onom. ; eo regularly becomes a. As likely = Lathom, Dom. Latune, ' at the barns.' Laugharne (W. of Caermarthen) . Pron. Larn, 1603 Talagharn. In W. Tallacharn or Talycoran, ' at the end of R. Coran,' ? W. corafon, ' a rivulet.' The origin of Laugharne is doubtful. One might guess, ' the low alder tree'; see Oxf. Diet. s.v. low (early M.E. lah, 4 lagh, 5 lawghe), and am; but prob. it is corrup. fr. the W. name. There is a R. Laughern (Worcestersh.), 757 chart. Lawern(e). This is O.W. llawern, Corn, lowern, ' a fox.' Lavernock (Cardiff), old Lljrwernog, is the dimin., 'little fox.' Laughton (Rotherham, and 3). Ro. L. Dom. Lastone {Dom. regu- larly replaces a guttural by st). Prob. ' low town,' fr. O.N. lag-r ' low,' early M.E. lali, 3-4 la-^h, 4 laghe, loghe, 5 lough, Sc. laigh. Cf. Dom. Hereford Lautone. Lastun in Dom. Yorks also stands for W. Layton. Launceston. Dom. Lanscavetone, Lancauetone, 1154-89 Lan- ceston, 1199 Lanstaveton, 1220 Lanzavetun, 1224 Lancaveton, 1227 Lanstone (the mod. pron. ; how early it was reached !), 1245 Lanstaueton, Lanceueton, 1260 Launcetton; also said to be a. 1176 chart. ' The town of St. Stephen at Lanstone.' Commonly said to be ' church (Corn. Ian) of St. Stephen,' but this seems far LAUNTON 339 LAYER MARNEY fr. certain. Scave or Stave could with difficulty represent Stephen, a name always spelt in O.E. Ghron. 8tephne, and prob. represents some Corn, word now lost. An older name was DuNHEVED. Lansdown (Glouc.) is a doubtful name; some of its old forms (Launtes-, Lantesdon) look as if they might orig. be something similar to Launceston. Launton (Bicester). Dom. Lantone, 1274 Langetun, 1525 Lawn- ton. O.E. lang tun, ' long village.' Lav AN Sands (Conway). A tautology. W. llafan, 'a strand, a sandy beach.' Lavenham (Suffolk). Dom. Lauenham. Cf. B.C.S. 1288-89 Lauan ham. 'Village, dweUing of Lafa, Leofe, or Lawa,' all forms are known. Cf. Dom. Norfk. Lawendic, and Lavington. Laverstock (Salisbury). Dom. Lawrecestokes and Lavertestoch, 1221 Patent R. Laverkestok. ' Place of Lawerce ' — i.e., ' the lark.' See Stoke. Laverton (Yorks and Broadway, Worcestersh.). Yo. L. Dom. Laureton, Lavretone. Br. L. c. 1240 Lawertune. Prob. ' town of Leofgar or Leuegarus,' or 'of Leofweard,' a common name. More old forms needed. Cf. Laverhay, Wamphray (Scotland). Lavington (Chichester). 725 chart. Lavingtune, Dom. Laventone. Patronymic. ' Town, village of the descendants of Lafa ' or ' Leofa.' Cf. Dom. Bucks Lauuendene, and Lavenham. Lawford (Manningtree and Rugby). Man. L. Dom. Laleforda. Ru. L. Dom.. Leile-, Lelle-, Lilleford, 1086 Ledleford, 1161 Ledes- forde, 1236 Lalleford. Fine proof of the Hquidity of I. ' Ford of Lit ' or ' Lilla,' names in Onom. Cf. Laleham. Lawhitton (Launceston) . Dom. Longvitetone, Ex. Dom. Languite- tona, which is simply ' long white town,' O.E. hwit, O.N. hvit-r, ' white.' Cf. Ctjmwhitton. Lawrenny (Pembrokesh.). c. 1190 Gir. Camb. Leurenni, -eni, 1603 Owen Lawrenny. The first syll. is W. llawr, ' floor, bottom,' but Enni is unknown. Cf. Ystrad Enni on the Ithon. Laxfield (Framlingham) . Dom. Suffk. and Essex, Laxefelda. ' Field of Leaoca.' Similarly, Laxton, Howden and Newark, Dom. Yorks and Notts Laxintun, New. L. 1278 Lexington. See Lexden. Laycock (Keighley). Dom. Lacoc, 1237 Close R. Lacok.' Prob^ ' low cock ' or ' heap,' O.N. lag-r kokk-r, Norw. kok, ' a heap.' Cock in the sense of hay-cock, etc., is not found in Oxf. Diet. till 1598. On Lay- cf. next, Laughton, and the mod. sur- name Locock. Layer Marney (Essex). Dom. and a. 1300 chart. Legra, which is gen. plur. of O.E. leger, ' a lair, a camp,' in M.E. ' a place for animals to lie down in'; cf. 1573 Tusser Husband, 'Borne I LAYTON . 340 LEAVEN R . was ... in Essex laier, in village faier, that Riuenhall hight.' Marney is fr. Marigny in Normandy. There are also Layer Breton and Layer de la Haye, near Colchester. One of these is 1217 Patent R. Lawefare, 1235 Close R. Laghefar, which must be 'low road.' See Laughton and c/. thorough/are. Layton (N. Riding). East and West. Dom. Lastun, Lattun. As Dom. regularly replaces a guttural by st, prob. ' low town/ Sc. laigh toun, and so= Laughton {q.v.). But Layton (Amounder- ness) is Dom. Latun, and so it may be= Lathom, ' at the barns." Lazonby (Cumberland and Northallerton). No. L. Dom. Lesingebi, Leisenebi, Lesinghebi, Leisingbi, 1179-80 Pipe Lagenebi, 1203 Fines Leysingeby. ' Dwelhng of the Les{s)ings,' a patronjnmic; one Lesing in Onom. See -by. Lea R. (Essex). 891 O.E. Chron. Lj'ga, 913 ib. Lygea(n), Ligene, c. 1120 Hen. Hunt. Luye. M'Clure connects with the Keltic river-name Logana, but the origin is quite doubtful. Hen. Hunt. gives another R. Luye near Hereford; there is to-day a village. Lea, near Ross, but very hkely this is the common O.E. leak, ' meadow.' P.G. has 6 places called Lea; For. of Dean L. 1195 La lega. Leadenham (Lincoln), a. 1150 Lang ledenham. ' Home oi Leda,' one such in Onom. Cf. Ledbury. Lea Marston (Coleshill). Two hamlets, 1257 Waure Merston, 1573 Waver Merstone. The Wavers were lords of this ' marsh toTNm,' O.E. mersc tun, for a considerable time. For Lea, see -ley. Leamington. Dom. Lunintone {mi error for em), 1242 Leminton. ' Town on R. Leam,' which may be O.E. leom{a), ' a flash, a gleam,' less likely fr. O.E. lam, ' mud,' Du. leem, Eng. loam. Leamington Priors (of Kenilworth) is Dom. Lamintone, 1327 Lemynton Prioris. Lemington (Moreton-in-Marsh), Dom,. Lemin- ingtune, Limen-, Lemintone, is ' town of (the sons of) Leofman,' common name, found shortened to Leman. See -ing. Leatherhead (Surrey). Sic c. 1670. Dom. Lered, a puzzhng form. Leather is the O.E. le&er, Icel. ZeSr, O.Fris. leer, Breton ler ; but it is doubtful if this is the real origin of the name. More old forms are needed. There is an O.E. Icefer, ' a plant,' see Oxf. Diet. s.v. levers ; and Liverpool is 1222 Litherpool, whilst Larford (Stourport), was 706 Leverford; so the name is prob, ' head, height with the rushes or sword-bladed plants,' O.E. Icefer, leber. It may be fr. Leod-, Leothere, a well-known name, cognate with Luther, cf. Leatherbarrow. Also cf. Lbtheringsett. Leathley (Otley). Dom. Ledelai {Dom. regularly makes th into d). ' Meadow on the slope,' O.E. hlith. Cf. Leith Hill, and Kirk- leatham (N. Yorks), Dom. WestUdu'. Leaven R. See Leven. LEAVENING 341 LEEK Leavening (York). Dom. Ledlinghe, -inge. Dom's forms seem corrup. of ' place of Leofivine's or Leofwynn's sons.' See -ing. Lebberston (Filey). Dom. Leclbeztun, -bestun, 1206 Ledbrizton, 1208 Ledbristone. ' Leodbeorht's town '; this is prob. the origin of Liberton (Mdlothian) . Dom. prefers to use z and st instead of a harsh guttural. Lechladb (Glouc). 872 chart. Lecche, Dom. Lecelade, 1221 Liche- lade. 'Way, path/ O.E. geldd, ' by or over' — i.e., ferry over ' the R. Leach/ whose old forms are seen also in Eastleach, Dom. Lece, 1347 Estlecche, and Northleach, Dom. Lecce. This is prob. O.E. Icece, ' a stream/ fr. Icccan, ' to water.' Cf. Latch- ford. Leck (N. Lanes). Dom. Lech. Prob. N. loecJc-r, 'a brook.' Cf. Leek and Ltjcker. It may be Eng. Cf. Latchford. Leckford Abbas (Stockbridge, Hants). 947 chart. Legh-, Leaht- ford. Prob. ' ford in the meadow/ O.E. Uah. See -leigh. Leckham(p) stead (Berks and Bucks). Ber. L. B.C.S. ii. 534 Leachamstede ; Dom. Lecanestede, Lekehamstede, 1316 Leck- hampsted. Dom. Bucks Lechastede. ' Homestead, Hamp- STEAD, with a kitchen-garden.' O.E. leac, 3 lee, is ' a leek/ then, any garden herb. Cf. Leighton. Similarly, Leckhamp- TON (Glouc.) is Dom. Lechantone. See Hampton. Leconfield (Beverley). Dom. Lachinfeld, -felt. 'Field of ' some unknown man, ? Lecca, -can. Laking is a personal name to-day. Ledbury (Malvern). Dom. Liedeberge, 1235 Lidebir; cf. Dom. Salop Ledewic. ^ Leoda's burgh.' Cf. Leadenham, also Lat- COMBE, Dom. Bucks Ledingberge, a patronymic, and ib. Surrey Ladesorde. Duignan derives Ledburj^ fr. the R. Leaden, 972 chart, and Dom. Ledene, on which it stands, is also does Up- leadon (N.-W. Glouc). This is dou.btful, and the origin of Leaden is unknown. Perh. connected with W. lledan, ' breadth,' or Iliad, ' flooding, streaming.' Leeds. Bede Loidis, Dom. Ledes. Doubtful; ? W. Hoed, ' a place.' There are also Lede Chapel (Tadcaster), Dom. Lede, and a Leeds (Maidstone), 1235 Close B. Lhedes. Lede or lead= ' water- course,' is not found till 1541. Leek (Staffs). Dom. Lee, a. 1200 Lech, 1284 Leyc. Prob. N. loech-r, ' a brook.' Cf. Leckford. Leake (Boston), Dom. Leche, 1216 Leake, 1313 Lek, 1320 Leek, and E. and W. Leake (Notts), Dom. Lec(c)he, a. 1277 Leyk, must be the same name. It may be Eng.; see Lechlade. For Leek Duignan prefers W. llech, 'a flagstone.' Leek Wootton {q.v.) (Kenilworth), is 1327 Lekwottone. There is also a Lee in 1183 Boldon Bk., Durham. All these names are doubtful. The forms in Oxf. Diet. s.v. lea sb^ do not encourage us to call them hardened forms of O.E. Uah, ' meadow.' LEICESTER 342 LEONARD STANLEY Leicester, pron. Lester, a. 800 Legoracensis civitas, c. 800 Nennius Caer Lerion, 918 O.E. Chron. Legraceaster, Ligran- ceaster, 980 ib. Legeceasterscir (here, as in several other places, this means Cheshire, q.v.), 1120 Legrecestrie, c. 1145 Geoff r. Mon. and c. 1175 Fantosme Leircestre, 1173 Leicestria, c. 1205 Layamon Leirchestre, but c. 1275 Leycestre, 1258 Henry III. Leirchestr. 'Camp, fort on R. Leir/ old name of R. Soar (1253 Sor). Leir may be the same as Layer, but this is quite doubt- ful. Connexion with 'K.Lear is even more so. In Mabinogion he is Llyr, and he is first named in Geoffr. Mon. Possible is a connexion with W. llithro, ' to slip, to glide.' See -caster. Leigh (12 in P.G.). Dom. Lecie (prob. near Cricklade) and Lege (Salop and Worcester). O.E. leak, dat. leage, ' a piece of culti- vated land, a meadow,' so common in the ending -ley, q.v. Leighterton (Tetbury) c. 1140 Letthrinton, 1273 Lettrinthone. Perh. ' village of (the sons of) ' Leather e.' See -ing. Leighton (Hunts, Salop, Welshpool). 956 chart. Wilmanlehtune (see WoRMLEiGHTON). Hun. L. 1260 Lechton, 1291 Legheton, but men of the name Leighton lived in this barony a. 1066. Cf., too, 1154-61 chart. Lectona (Lines), and a. 1199 Lecton (Beds). O.E. leahtun, lehtune, ' a herb garden/ fr. Uac, ' a leek.' See Leckhamstead ; and cf. next. Leighton Buzzard. 917 O.E. Chron. Lygtun; later, Lygetun; a. 1700 L. Beaudezert. See above. The Norm, family Beau- desert or Bosard were influential here in 14th cny. CJ. Beau- desert (Henley-in-Arden), c. 1135 Beldesert, and in Cannock Chase. Leintwardine (N. Hereford). Dom. Lentevrde (Salop), which is ' farm of Lenta,' an unknown man. See -wardine. Leith Hill (S. Surrey). Tautology. O.E. hlith, 'a slope, a hill- side.' Cf. Lytham. Lenborough (Bucks). O.E. Chron. 571 Liggeanburh, Lygeanbirg; not in Dom. Frob. the burgh or fort of some man, whose name is now unrecognizable. Lenham, West (Maidstone). 804 chart. Westra Leanham. ' House, home given as a reward or gift,' O.E. lean. Leominster. 1046 O.E. Chron. Leomynstre, Dom. Leominstre, 1233 Leminstr', c. 1600 Camden Lemester; in W. Llanllieni. Said to be ' church of Leof ' or ' Leofric' It is doubtful who he was ; perh. the W. Mercian earl, husband of Lady Godiva, c. 1030. Leonard Stanley (Stonehouse, Glouc). Not in Dom., but cf. Dom. Linor= a Leonard in Devon. Doubtful. There is a Burton Leonard in S. Yorks. St. Leonard was a confessor of the 6th cny. at Corbigny (Autun, France), a reputed miracle-worker, but not otherwise famous, and not likely to be denoted in our Eng. LEPTON 343 LEVERTON names. These may be connected with W. llenu, ' to veil or en- velope/ Lepton (Huddersfield) . Dom. Leptone. 'Town of Leppa,' 3 in Onom. Lesnewth (Camelford). Corn, les neivydh, 'new hall/ W. llys, ' court, hall/ G. lios. Dom. has a Lisniwen. Letcombe Regis and Basset (Wantage). Dom. Ledencumbe, Ledecumbe, 1161-62 Pipe Ledecuba; later Letecounib. ' Deep valley of Leoda.' Of. Ledbury, and see -combe. The Bassets were a Norman family of many possessions. Of. Bassett. Letheringsett (Holt, Norfk.), a. 1300 Ecclestoji Leveringsot. Prob. ' seat, residence,' O.E. scBt, 'of the descendants of Leofgar.' For / or v becoming th, cf. Liverpool. See -ing. But Letters- ton (Pembroke), c. 1300 Letarston is prob. fr. the name Leod- heard or Leothere, in Onom. However, in 1516 it is Littardiston, and was then held by a John Littard. Letton (Hereford). Dom. Letune. Prob. 'town on the leat,' 7 let, O.E. gelcet, ' an open conduit, a water channel ' ; but it may be=LATH0M. Leven (N. Yorks), Dom. Levene, Leven R. (N. Lanes), and Leaven R. (Yorks) ; and prob. same name, Levant R. (S. W. Sussex), as t would easily suffix itself. Cf. Darwen and Derwent, both the same root. W. llevn, 'smooth'; also cf. Leven (Sc). But Leven (Hornsea), old forms needed, is prob. an O.E. gen. Leofan ' Leofa's' place; cf. Beedon, ' Leventon' (Cumberland) in 1189 Pipe, and Levenhull. Levbns (Milnthorpe, Westmorland), Dom. Lefuenes, looks like another gen., '' Leftven's, or Leofwen's ' (place), 4 of this name in Onom. Levenhull (Leamington). A curious name, not in Duignan. Its form suggests W. llevn hel, ' smooth bank.' But -hull in Mid- lands stands for hill, 2-5 hull{e); cf. Aspull and Solihull; so that this should be ' hill of Leofa,' gen. -fan ; several named Leof, Leofa, and Leofe in Onom. Cf. above. Leverington (Wisbech). 1285 Liverington, 1302 Leveryngtone. Patronymic. ' Village of the sons of Leof ere or Leof here.' Cf. Liverpool. See -ing. Leverton (Boston) may be fr. Le.ofhere or Lifere, 2 such in Onom. Leverton N. and S. (Notts) is Dom. Legretune, 1189 Leirton, c. 1200 Legherton, and Mutschmann doubtfully derives fr. Leofhere ; cf. Layer and Liverpool. But Great and Little Lever (Bolton) will prob. be fr. O.E. Icefer, some plant, now 'levers,' a rush, an iris, or the like. The forms are a. 1200 Leuer, 1212 Little Lefre, 1227 Leoure, 1326 Great Leure. Leverton (Boston). Dom. Levretune. Said to be fr. Leofric, seneschall of Earl Algar the younger, who d. fighting the Danes in 870. But more prob. fr. Leofhere ; cf. Liverton. Kirk LEWAN(N)ICK 344 LICKEY HILLS Levington (N. Riding) is Dom. Levetona, ' town of Leofa.' Cf. Dom. Devon, Levestone. Lewan(n)ick (Launceston). ' Church (Corn. Ian) of St. Wetkenoc ' or ' Winoch/ brother of Winwaloe. See Gunwalloe. Lewdown (N. Devon). Prob. Keltic leu dyn, ' lion hill/ hill like a lion, such as Arthur's Seat (Edinburgh). Lewes. Sic Dom,. O.E. chart. Loewas; a. 1200 Lib. de Hyda Leu- wias ; also Loewen, Leswas, Laquis. Perh. fr. an O.E. *hleoiv, M.E. lewe, 'warm, sunny ■"; found as sb in hus-hleow, 'house-shelter.' The variants are somewhat puzzling ; in the last qu will stand for 10, as in old Scots. Lewisham (Surrey). O.E. chart. Liofshema. ' Enclosure of ' some ^ man with a name beginning Leof- or Leofw-. There were many such. See -ham, ' enclosure.' But Levisham (Yorks) is Dom. Lewe-, Levecen, where the ending is prob. a corrupt loc, ' at Leoveca's/ a known name; cf. Hallam and -ham, also next. Lewston (Pembrokesh.) is 1324 Lewelestoun, prob. ' Leofweald's town.' Lewknor (Wallingf ord) . Dom. Levecanol, -chanole, 1154-89 Leo- vecachanoran (inflected), 1178 Levechenore, -eckenore, 1224 Leuekenor. ' Shore, bank of Leofeca,' only one in Onom. ; O.E. ora, 'bank, edge'; cf. WrNDSOR, etc. The -ol(e) in Dom. is but another instance of its constant confusion of the liquids. Lexden (Colchester). Dorti. Laxendena, 1157 Pipe Lexeden(e). ' The den ' or ' dean of Leaxan.' Cf. Laxfield and O.E. chart. Leaxanoc. Leybuen (Yorks). Dom. Leborne. c. 1330 Lej'borne. Prob. ' shel- tered brook,' O.E. hUo, ' protection, shelter,' 4-6 le, 7 ley, lay, our word ' lee ' ; it is not recorded as an adj. till c. 1400. Cf. Libbery (Worcestersh.), 972 chart. Hleobyri, ' refuge, shelter town.' Leyland (Preston). Dom. Lailand, 1140-49 Leilande. O.N. Idg-r, early M.E. lah, 3 laih, Sc. laigh, ' low land.' Leyton (Essex). ? Dom. Leiendune. ' Town on R. Lea.' Leyton- stone seems modern. Lichfield. Bede Lyceitfeldensis, a. 900 O.E. vers. Liccetfelda, c. 800 Nennius Licitcsith, 803 chart. Liceidfeld; O.E. Chron. 731 Licetfelda, 1053 ib. Licedfelde, c. 1120 Hen. Hunt. Lichfeld; perh. also a. 700 Bath Geogr. Le(c)tocetum, and c. 800 Nennius Cair Luit Coyt, mod. W. caer Ihvyd coed, ' fort in the grey wood.' This, however, was prob. near Welshpool. The popular derivation, ' church -yard,' lit. 'field of corpses,' fr. O.E. lie, 4-5 liche, fails to explain the early <. But lic-cet-feld is O.E. for ' corpse-hut-field,' field with the mortuary, O.E. ceie, ' a cot, a hut,' as in Datchet, Watchet, etc. LiCKEY Hills (Birmingham). 1330 Leckheye. W. llechau, pron. leckay, plur. of Ikch, ' a flag or flat stone/'^G, leac. LIDFOED 345 LINCOLN LiDFORD or Lydfobd (Bridestowe, Devon). 997 O.E. Chron. Hlidaford, 1018 cJiart. Lidauorde, Exon. Dom. Lidefort, a. 1130 Sim. Dur. Lideforda. ' Ford on R. Lid,' W. lied,' ' broad/ There is no O.E. hlida, whilst Mid means ' a lid ' ; but li\e means ' gentle/ which is not impossible. LiDGATE (Newmarket). Not in Dom. O.E. hlid^eat, 'a postern/ fr. hlid, ' a gate, a lid.' Cf. Ludgate andFoxLYDiATE. There is a Hlidgeat in 963 chart, re Wasing (Berks) . LiFTON (Devon). 1157 Pipe Liftuna, 1283 Lyfton. ' Town of Leof ' or ' Leof a ' ; common in Onom. Dom. has only Levestone. Cf. Kirk Levestoton. LiGHTHORNE (Warwick). Dom. Listecorne {Dom. scribes hated a combination like ght), 1252 Lychtehirn, c. 1300 Liththorn, 1327 Lighttethurne, O.E. leoht thorn or thyme, ' hght thorn.' ? Thorn-bush with a lamp hung on it. But Duignan derives Light- wood (Cotheridge) fr. O.E. hlith, M.E. lith, lyth, ' a slope, a hill- side.' LiLLESHAUL (Newport, Salop). Dom. Linleshalle. It is difficult to say what name is represented here. There is one Lunling in Onom. But Dom. may be in error, and the man's name be Lilla, as m next and in Lttjjesleaf (Sc), 1116 Lilleschva, ' LiUa's chff.' Lillington (Sherborne and Warwicksh.). War. L. Dom. Lillin- tone, later Liletun. ' Village of Lilla.' Cf. Laleham and 2 Lil- lingstones in Bucks; also Billing (Yorks), Dom. Lil(l)inge, patronymic fr. Lilla. See -ing and -ton. Limehouse (Stepney). 1536 Limehowse Beche. Said to be corrup. of lime-oast, O.E. dst, 4-7 host, 8 oust, ' a kiln.' Older forms needed. Cf. Dom. Surrey Limevrde (= -worth). Limen R. (Kent). Sic 893 O.E. Chron., but a. 716 chart. Limming, ? W. llym, ' sharp, keen,' from the air there. It can hardly be llyman, ' naked one.' There is also a B. LiaiiN (Hunts), seen in Limining, old form of Lymage, where -ing {q.v.) will have its meaning, ' place on a stream ' ; -age is usually late and trouble- some. Lempley Stoke (Bath) and Limpsfield (Surrey). Not in Dom. 'Meadow, field of Limpa,' an unrecorded man; but cf. Dom. Norfk. Limpeho (ho =' height ') and Dom. Essex Limpwella; also see Stoke and -ley. Lincoln, c. 150 Ptolemy Lindon; c. 380 Ant. Itin. Lindum; Bede Lindocolina civitas, a. 900 O.E. tr. Lindcylene; 942 O.E. Chron. Lindcylene, Lindcolne, 1093 ib. Lincolne; Dom. LincoUa, Lincolescire ; c. 1100 Flor. Wore. Lindicolinensis ; 1461 Linde- colnea. In W. Caer Iwydgoed ('castle of the grey wood'). Lindum colonia, says Freeman, is a unique name for England. As Lindon is found in Ptolemy, it cannot be, as is often said, 23 LINDISFARNE 346 LITTLEBURY fr. O.E. lind, 'lime tree/ but is prob, fr. a Keltic lind, 'water.' W. llynn, G. linne, ' a pool, a lake '; and the name will mean ' Roman settlement by the pool/ Cf. next. LiNDiSFARNE or Holy Island (Northumberland). Bede Provincia Lindisfarorum, Lindisfarnenses ineolse; a. 800 chart. Lindes- farona. Doubtful. M'Clure thinks fr. Celt, lind, ' water ' (see above and next), and, perh., fr. same root as Lombardic Jara, ' race, family ' — ' dwellers in the water.' The rivulet opposite is still called Lind or Lindis. The -fame may come fr. G. fearann, ' land, estate, farm.' LiNDSEY (Lines). Bede Lindissi; c. 1000 Mlfric Lindesig, c. 1190 Gir. Camh. Lindeseia; c. 1300 Lindeseye. Quite possibly this may contain the same root as Lincoln, and so be ' isle in the water ' ; see -ay. But here it is more likely to be ' isle of the lime-tree, or hnden,' O.E. and O.N. liTid. Lindley (Hudders- field) is Dom. Lillai, prob. a corrupt form. But Lindridge (Tenbury) is Dom. Linde, 1275 Linderugge. Linford (Stanford-le-Hope). Not in Dom., but c/. Dom. Bucks Linforde. This must go with Linton. LiNKiNHORNE (CalHngton, Cornwall). Not in Dom,. Said to be corrup. of Ian tighern, Kelt, for ' church of the King ' or ' lord ' — i.e., St. Melw, son of Melyan, prince of Devon. One would like a httle more proof of this. Linton (5 in P.G.). K.C.D. iii. 368 Lin tun, Dom. Yorks Linton, Devon Lintone. Prob. O.E. lin tun, ' flax-enclosure.' L. linum. Cf. Eng. linseed; also Lineord, Linehill Green, Penkridge, a. 1300 Lynhull, and Linton (Sc.)., 1127 Lintun. LiSKEARD (Cornwall). Dom. Liscarret, a. 1199 Liscaret, -chared, 1474 Leskirde, 1536 Lyscarde. Les-, Lis-, or Lys- is Kelt, for ' court, hall, enclosure ' ; the second part is doubtf vd, but cf. W. cariad, ' a lover, a sweetheart/ G. caraid, ' a friend, a rela- tion.' G. caraid is 'a pair, a couple.' The meaning quite possibly is ' lover's hall.' LiTHERSKEW (N. Riding, Yorks). Not in Dom. Lither- is perh. Eng. adj. lither, O.E. ly^re, ' bad, foul, pestilential,' while -skew is fr. O.E. sceaga or O.N. skog-r, ' a wood, a copse.' Cf. Askew, ' ash-wood,' now only a personal name, and Shaw. Lither- is as likely to be O.E. Icefer, ' any sword-bladed plant.' Cf. Liver- pool, etc. ; V can become th. LiTLiNGTON (Royston, Herts), c. 1080 Lidhngtone, Litlingtona, Dom. Lidlintone, 1316 Luthngtone. ' Village of the LitUings,' or sons of the ' little ' (O.E. lytel) ' man.' Little Bredy. See Bridport. LiTTLEBURY (SaJEfron Walden and Notts). Saf. L. Dom. Litelbyria. Not. L. Dom. Litelburg, ' Little burgh.' See -bury. LITTLE HAY 347 LIVERTON Little Hay (Lichfield), a. 1300 Luttelhay, 'little hedge/ or ' fence.' See Hay. LiTTLEPORT (Ely). Dom. Litelport. O.E. port is rarely fr. L. porta, ' a gate/ generally as here fr. L. partus, ' a harbour.' The sea once came right up past here. Little Ribston (Wetherby). Dom. Ripestain, -sten, c. 1505 Rybstone. ' Stone of Rippa,' one in Onom. See -ton. Little Salkeld (Cumberland). 1167-68 Pipe Aide (Old) Sale- child, 1189 Salekil. The latter part is O.N. kelda, ' a spring.' Cf. Threlkeld (Penrith) ; the former perh. represents some man's name in Sele- or Sal-; there are several such in Onom. But it may be O.E. seel, sal, 4-7 sale, O.N. sal-r, ' a hall, spacious chamber, castle.' Sale- could hardly represent salt. Little Snoring. See Snoreham. Littleton (7 in P.G.). Dom. Surrey Liteltone. ' Little village.' LiTTLEWORTH (Faringdon, Wstrsh., and Staffs), no old forms in Duignan, is presumably ' little farm.' But L. in S. Yorks is Dom. Scitelesworde, ' farm of Scytel ' or ' Sceotweald ' ; 1 in Onom. See -worth. LiTTON (Bath, Buxton, Skipton). a. 1067 chart. Hlytton (? Bath), Dom. Yorks Litone. ' Town on the slope ' or ' hill-side.' O.E, hli^. But Litton Cheney (Dorset) is 940 chart. Lidentune, ' town of Lida '; 1 in Onom. LivERMERE Parva and Magna (Bury St. Edmunds). 'Rushy lake.' See next. Parva and Magna are L. for ' Little ' and ' Great.' Liverpool. 1 189-99 Leverpol, 11 90-94 Liuerpul, 1222-26 Litherpol, 1229 Leverpiil. In W. Llerpwll. Nothing to do with any imaginary bird called liver. Not impossibly W. llijvr pwl, ' expanse or confluence at the pool.' But it is prob. Eng., mean- ing ' rushy pool '; fr. O.E. Icejer, leber, ' any rush-like or sword- bladed plant.' See Oxf. Diet. s.v. levers. This is confirmed by Livermere, also by Larford (Stourport) in 706 chart, (of really later date) Leverford, and by Leatherhead, Dom. Lered, which gives the same contraction as W. Llerpwll, whilst in its mod. form we get a th corresponding to 1222 Litherpol {cf. Litherskew). W. and H. are confident it is ' pool of Leofhere,' which is certainly possible, and is confirmed by Leverington ; prob. also by Leverton and Liverton. Cf. K.C.D. vi. 243 Leofereshagan, near the Thames. But this cannot be the same as Liversedge (Yorks), Dom. Livresec and -sech. This last must be simply (place of) ' rushy sedge,' O.E. soecg, secg, sech, seic; 1222 Patent R. has a Livredal. Liverton (Newton Abbot) and Liverton Mines (Loftus, Yorks). Lo. L. Dom. Livreton, Liureton, 1179-80 Pipe Liuerton. LIZAKD PT. 348 LLANDDOGGET ' Village of Leofhere.' Dom. Devon, has onlj^ Leovricestone, somewhere in the S., fr. Leofric, but prob. not Liverton. See above, Leverton and -ton. Lizabd^Pt. Dom. Lisart. Corn, lis arth, 'court, hall on the height.' CJ. W. llys, G. lios; also Weston -tjndee-Lizabd. Llanafan ( Aberystwith) . W. llan Afan, 'church of St. Afan Buallt, disciple of St. Padarn, 6th cny., and himself a bp. and brother of King Dogged. W. llan, O.W. Ian, ' enclosure,'' then ' church/ Corn. Ian, Ir. land, lann, G. la,nn {cf. Lhanbride, Sc), is the same root as Eng. land and Bret, lann, ' a heath/ seen also in the Fr. Landes. The earhest instance we have noted in England is in a Grant of 680 (copy later), to the Abbot of Glastonbury, B.C.S. 47 'Lantocal,' ? =' church of St. Tecla.' l^Cf. Landicle, also Lampeter. Id some W. names llan or Ian is iovglan, ' a bank,' as in Llanhaithog (Kentchurch, Hereford), which is prob. Ian haiddog, ' bank of oata.' Llanarmon (E-uabon) and Llanarmon-yn-Yale (Mold). W. llan Garmon, ' church of St. Germanus,' Bp. of Auxerre, sent to Britain by Pope Celestine, c. 430. Cf. Maes Garmon. The yn Yale is better yn lal, fr. ial, 'an open space or region.' Cf. Yale. Llanbabo (Anglesea). ' Church of St. Pabo.' Cf. M'Clure, pp. 57 and 59. Pabo Post Prydain was a great warrior, who latterly became very devout. Llanbadarn (Aberystwith and Radnor). ' Church of St. Padarn,' a Breton, companion of St. David. Cf. Llanafan. L. in Radnor is L. Mawr, ' the great L.'; there are at least 2 others. Llanberis (Caernarvon). ' Church of St. Peris,' said to have been a cardinal sent as a missioner from Rome in 6th cny. Close by there are Llyn Peris and Llyn Padarn. Cf. Llanbadarn. Llanbol (Anglesea). Old Llanvol. 'Church of St. Bol.' Cf. Cors y Bol (' marsh of Bol') and Rhos y Bol (' heath of Bol ') near by. The Diet. Christ. Biog. records only a Bolcan, who was baptized by St. Patrick, and was one of his helpers. Llancarfan (Cowbridge). c. 1145 Geoffr. Mon. epil. Lancarvan. ' Church of St. Car fan or Corbagni '; said to be corrup. of Ger- manus, who is said to have built the first monastery in Britain here. Cf. Llanarmon. The church is now dedicated to St. Cadoc. Llandaff. c. 1130 Lib. Land. Landavia. ' Church on the Taff.' Llanddewi (4 in P.G.). 1346 Llandewivrevi, or L. Brefi (Cardi- gansh). ' Church of St. David,' Bp. of St. David's, d. 601, patron St. of Wales. Cf. Dewchurch. Llanddogget (Denbighsh.). Founded by K. Dogged, who died c. 542. See Mabinogion, and cf. Llanafan. LLANDDUW 349 LLANGROVE Llandduw or -ddew (Brecon), c. 1180 Gir. Camb. Landu. W.llan dim, ' dark church/ and not ' church of St. David ' or Deivi. Llandegfan (Menai Br.). Fr. St. Tegfan, of whom little seems known. Llandeilo (Caermarthensh.). c. 1130 Lib. Land. Lanteliau Penn Htgart ('head, end of the grev ridge/ now Llwydabth). ' Church of St. Teilo,' Bp. of Llandaff in 7th cny.; also called Tiliaus; a very popular saint. Cf. Llantilio, also Llandeilo Tref y CernTvv {Lib. Land. Cerniu), where the latter part means ' house of Cornishmen." Llandovery (Caermarthen) . c. 1550 Leland Llanameueri. In W. llan ym Ddyfri, ' church beyond or among the waters.' Llandrindod Wells. W. = ' church of the Trinity.' It was dedicated in 1603. Llandudno. 'Church of St. Tudno,' son of Seithengu; he was a W. saint early in the 6th cny. Llandyssul (Cardigan). Lib. Communis Llandowssuld, -dussuld. See St. Issell's, and cf. Llandyssil (Mont.). Llanelian (Colwyn Bay). Here also is Ehan's Well. Elian Geimiad was a saint of 6th cny. Llanelly (Caermarthen and Brecknock). Caer. L. 1788 Llanelliw. From St. Elliw, granddaughter of Brychan of Brycheiniog. There is also a Llanelieu (Breck.). Llanerchymedd ( Anglesea) . This has nothing to do with church, though there has long been a church here. It is W. llanerch y medd, ' forest glade or clearing where they drank mead.' Cf. Lanark (Sc). Llanfair (8 in P.G.). 'Church of Mary,' the Virgin. Such churches show the rise of Latin influence. Cf. Builth. Llanfihangel Din Sylwy (Anglesea). The first part is 'church of the Archangel' (Michael). The second seems to mean 'on the hill of the wide view/ fr. syllu, ' to gaze.' Llangadoc (Caermarthen). 1285 CZose i?. Lancaddok. 'Church of St. Cadoc,' c. 500, who Hved on an islet in the Bristol Channel, but d. in Brittany. Cf. Caradoc. Llangefni (Anglesea), 'Church on R. Cefni,' prob fr. W. cefn, ' a ridge.' Llangollen. ' Church of St. Collen,' son of Gwynawc, abbot of Glastonbury, and then an austere hermit ; 7th cny. Llangovan (Monmth.). Fr. St. Cofen, of whom httle seems known. Llangrove (Ross, Herefd.). A post-office and ignorant local corruption. In all old documents ' Long grove,' which exactly describes the place as seen from a distance. LLANGKWYNEY 350 LLANTWIT MAJOK Llangrwyney (Crickhowell). 1603 Owen lion y grwyne. ' Church of Grewyn.' But who was he ? ? Gwrwan or Gurvan, bp. of LlandafF, who excommunicated Tewdwr, K. of Dyfed. Llangynidr (Crickhowell). It has an Eng. form Kenderchurch ; ' church of St. Gynidr,' or in O.W. Lanncinitir. The saint was of the 5th cny. Also old Lannicruc, W. llan y Crug, ' church at the heap or barrow.' Llanillty (Glamorgan), c. 1150 chart. Landiltwit, c. 1350 ib. Launlltwyt. ' Church of St. Illtyd,' or Iltutus, orig. a Breton knight, who came over to the court of K. Arthur, and nephew of St. Garmon. Of. Ilston and Llantwit. Llantyd (Pembroke) gives the same name in a contracted form. Llanover (Monmouth). 'Church of St. Govor ' or Gower, a W. saint, of whom little seems known. Llanrhian (Pembroke), c. 1190 Gir. Camb. Lanrian. ' Church of St. Rhian,' who seems unknown. Can it be fr. Reathun or Hrethun, abbot of Abingdon and bp. of Leicester, who died c. 835 ? Llansaintfraidd (Monmouth). 'Church of Saint Bride/ or Bridget of Kildare, 453-523. Llanstadwell (Pembroke). Sic 1594, but c. 1190 Gir. Camb. Lanstadhewal. W. llan ystad hywel, ' church of the conspicuous stadium or furlong,' which seems a curious name. More ex- planation is needed. Cf. St. Tudwall's I., Caernarvon. Llanstinan (Letterston, Pembroke). Sic 1594. 'Church of St. Justinian/ said to have come fr. Brittany to Wales in the time of St. David. Llanthony (Abergavenny), a. 1196 Gir. Camb. Lanthotheni. He also says : ' The Enghsh corruptly call it Lanthoni, whereas it should either be called Nanthodeni — i.e., the brook Hodeni — or else Lanhodeni, the church upon the Hodeni,' now the Hondu, origin unknown. For change of nant to llan see Nantwich. The other old forms intermingle with those of the offshoot from this priory, at Gloucester — 1160-61 Pipe Lantoeni, 1221 Laun- toney, 1223 Lantonay, 1225 Lantoeny. Llantilio Crossenny (Abergavenny). Prob. 1285 Close R. Lanthelyou, ' church of St. Teiliaw/ of the 6th cny. ; same as in Llandelo. Llantrisant (Glamorgan). W.= ' church of the three saints,' — viz., Illtyd, Tyfodwg, and Gwynno. Llantwit Major (Cardiff) or in W. Llanilltud Fawr. ' Church of St. Illtyd.' Fawr or mawr, ' big,' is the tr. of Major, L. for ' the greater.' There are 2 other Llantwits in Glam., as well as Llantood (Kemes), Valor. Eccl. Llantwyd. See Ilston and Llanillty. LLANWEYNO 351 LONDESBOROUGH Llanweyno (Herefordsh.). Fr. St. Beuno, contemporary of Kentigern, who founded a religious society at Clynnog Fawr, Carnarvon, c. 616. Eleven churches are dedicated to him. Llan-y-Gwyddel (Holyhead). 'Church of the (Irish) Gaels.' Gwyddel lit. means ' dwellers in the forest, or, among the shrubs,' gwydd. Cf. TRWYN-y-GwYDDEL. Llithfaen (Pwlllieli). ? W. llithr, ' a slide or glide,' and jjaew, ' a stone.' T. Morgan says llith implies attraction, and that there is a stone near here of the nature of a loadstone. Lliw R. (Bala and Loughor). Doubtfully derived fr. W. llw, ' an oath.' Llwydarth (Glamorgan), c. 1130 Lib. Land. Litgart, 1603 Owen Lloydarch. W. llwyd garth, ' grey ridge ' or ' cape.' Llyncaws (Denbighsh.). W. = ' pool like a cheese ' ; while Llwyn- CELYN (Rhondda) is, ' lake of the holly.' Sometimes llyn becomes llan, ' church,' as in Llangwathan or Llyn Gwaeddan, in c. 1130 Lib. Land. Luin Guaidan. This is perh. GwartJian, who helped to establish the monastery at Bangor Iscoed, 6th cny. Llyn Cyri (Cader Idris). W. 'pool of the cauldron or Corrie'; cyri is hardly a Welsh word, yet see Cyri. Llyn-yr-afrangc (pool on R. Conway) W. = ' pool of the beaver.' Llysfaen (Abergele). W. = ' hall, court made of stone.' W. and Corn, maen, here aspirated; /= v or mh. Llys Helig (now a sandbank off Conway). 'Palace of Helig,' now submerged. He was a great CjTnric lord of the Middle Ages. LocKiNGTON (Derby and Beverley). Dom. Yorks Lochetun, Lecheton. Cf. Dom. Essex Lochintuna. ' Town, village of Loc/ 1 in Onom. Cf. next. See -ing and -ton. Lock's Bottom (Orpington, Kent). A bottom, O.E. botm. is 'a low-lying valley.' Cf. Ramsbottom. Lock is the O.E. name Loc, and is still a surname. Cf. above, 1158-59 Pipe Loches- wella (Wilts), and Loxwood. Lofthouse (Pateley Br. and Wakefield). Dom. Lofthuse, -tose. Lot- and Loct -huse. ' House with an upper room or garret,' O.N. and O.E. loft. This name has also become Loftus, in the same county. LoLWORTH (Cambridge). Chart. Lulleswyr?5, Lollesworth, Dom. Lolesuuorde, 1284 Lulleworth. ' Farm of Lull.' Cf. Lulworth (Dorset). The patronymic is seen in Lullington (Burton), and Dom. Kent Lolingestone. Londesborough (Mket. Weighton). Dom. Lodenesburg, 'Burgh of Lothan or Lothen,' both in Onom. The o has been nasalized; whilst Dom. regularly makes medial th into d. See -burgh. LONDON 352 LOSTOCK GRALAM London, c. 100 Tacitus Londinium, c. 360 Amm. Marcell. Londinium vetus oppidum quod Augustam posteritas appellavit ; c. 610 E. Saxon coin Lundonia, a. 810 Nennius Cair Londein. O.E. Chron. 457 Lundenbyrig (=Londonburgh), c. 1175 Fantosme Liindres, c. 1250 Layamon Lundene, but ' Frensca Lundres heo hehten '; 1258-1450 Lunden, 1298 London, a. 1300 Mabinogion Lwndrys {q.v. p. 89, Everyman's Libry., for an early legend re the origin), c. 1460 Londyn ; also 1140 O.E. Chron. Lundenisce folc. Commonly derived fr. a Keltic Jon din, ' marsh or pool with the fort,' W. llyn, ' pool, lake,' G. Ion, ' a marsh,' and W. din, G. diln, gen. duin, ' a hill, a fort.' This is quite possible. W. J. Watson identifies it with So. LuNDiN and the commoner Lundy, G. lunndan, ' a green spot,' strictly ' green, wet place,' fr. a nasaUzed form of lad, ' a puddle,' which he thinks is prob. same root as Lutetia Parisiorum. If so, it is very remarkable that both London and Paris should originally have names practically the same. The Saxons, at any rate, early made Lon- into Lun-, which, in pron., it has remained ever since. For this there is abundant analogy. The sound is retained in Fr. Londres. Cf. Ludgatb and Lune. LoNGMYND Range (Salop), c. 1285 Testa de Neville Foresta de Longe Munede. The -mynd seems W. mynydd, 'hill': the name may be a hybrid and the Long- be the common Eng. adj. O.E. lang, long. But Oxf. Diet, mentions a doubtful O.Ir. or Keltic long- in combinations, also meaning ' long.' But cf. MuNET, and Mindton. Longdon (Upton-on-Severn) is 972 chart. Langdune, ' long hill.' Long Eye (Bromsgrove) is 972 chart. Longaneye (dat.), ' long island.' See -ey. Longthwaite (Cockermouth) may be translation of Longovicium in c. 400 Notit. Dignit. See -thwaite. LoNGNOR (Buxton, Shrewsbury, Leek, and Penkridge). Pen. L. Dom. Longenalre, 1223 Langenalre, 1327 Longenolre. Le. L. a. 1300 Longenorle. Sh. L. a. 1300 Longenholre, Langenalre, Longenolre, Longnore. O.E. lang alor, air, ' long, tall alder-tree.' LoNGNER-on-Severn is also the same. Longboro' (Moreton-in- Marsh), Dom. Langeberge, is ' long tumulus.' See Barrow ; whilst LoNGNEY (Gloster) , 972 chart. Longanege, is ' long island.' See -ey. LoNGSDON (Stoke-on-T.) a. 1300 Longesdon. ' Hill of Lang ' or ' Long,' which have always been Eng. personal names. See -don. LoNGSHip (off Land's End). 1667 ' the rock called the Longship.' LoPPiNGTON (Shrewsbury). Dom. Lopitone. ' Town of Loppa ' or ' Loppo,' both in Onom. Of. South Lopham (Thetford), 1225 Luppeham. LosTOCK Gralam (Nantwich), Lostock Hall (Preston). Pres. L. 1205 Lostok, 1296 Loes, -Lestok. Wyld thinks fr. an unre- corded O.E. hlos, same root as lot, O.E. Mot; and so perh. ' place where lots used to be cast; ' O.E. stoc, stocc, lit. ' a block or stake stuck into the ground.' Cf. Hlosstede {B.C.S. iii. 449) and LOSTWITHIEL 363 LOWESTOFT Loscombe (both Dorset). This is doubtful. In Dom. Surrey we have Losele, which rather suggests ' mead of ' an unrecorded man ' Losa,' though it may be ' lot-nook.' See -hall. Gralam was son of Hugh de Bunchamp, c. 1080. LoSTWiTHiEL (Cornwall). Pron. Los-withi-el. 1485 Lestwithiell, 1536 Lostuthyell. Many absurd derivations have been given. It is quite simple. Corn, lost withell, 'rump of the lion/ referring to the shape of a hill here. Cf. Withiel. LoTHBURY (London), c. 1515 Cock Lorells Bk. Lothe bery. ' Sheltered town/ fr. O.E. hUow]>, 1554 lothe, ' shelter, warmth.' Cf. L. Lothing, Lowestoft, and Louth. But, as we already have Lothingland in Dom., see Lowestoft, Loth- may well be the contracted form of a man's name. LoTHEESDALE and LoTHERSDEN (Graven). Dom. Lodresdene, 1202 Lodderesden. A Lotheivardus , or Lodewardus, or Hrothweard was Abp. of York c. 925-930. See -dale and -den. Lothingland (Suffolk) . Dom. Ludingalanda, 1 158-59 Pipe Loinge- land, 1237 Patent R. Luddinglond, Ludingeland, 1459 Lodyng- lond. ' Land, territory of the sons of Luda ' or ' Loda.' See -ing. Loughborough. Dom. Lucteburne, and -burg, 1298 Luhteburge. Possibly this may be the same name as Lothbury. Or more prob. fr. a man's name, ' burgh, castle of Luhta ' or ' Luhha,' the latter a known form. See -borough. LouGHOR (Glamorgan). Possibly c. 380 Anton. Itin. Leucaro. In W. Gas llywchyr. The Cas is said to be for castell, and llwchyr a word for a lake = G. loch. There is a lakelike expanse of water here, and a R. Llwchwr or Llychwr. Certainly W. llwch is ' pool.' LouND (Lowestoft and Retford). Dom. both Lund(a). Re. L. 1302 Lound. O.N. lund-r, ' grove, wood.' But possibly, fr. phonetic reasons, same as lown or lound, ' calm, sheltered place '; also of N. origin. See Oxf. Diet. s.v. Lund (Beverley), Dom. Lont, 1179-80 Pipe Lund, is the same name. Cf. Dom. Lines Lund. Louth (Lines) . Dom. Ludes, 1154-65 ci^ari. Luda. Croxden Chron. re 1210 Percolude — i.e., ' park of Louth,' 1225 Louth. Perh. fr. O.E. hMd, 'loud,' 'noisy place.' Much more likely, O.E. hleowp, 1554 lothe, now in dial, lewth, 'shelter, warmth'; and so, 'sheltered, warm place.' The letters d and th very often interchange in old charters, through Norm, scribes. LowDHAM (Notts). Dom. Ludha, c. 1170 Ludam, 1302 Loudham. (It is near Ludcerce in Dom.). 'Home of Luda or Lude,' several in Onom. Lowestoft. Dom. Lothuwistoft, later Lowistoft, Loistoft. 1455 Leystoft, c. 1600 Camden Lestoffenses. The curious Dom. form must represent ' toft ' or ' field of Hlotheivig,' a name found as that of a port reeve in Kent, B.C.S. 1212, same name as that of LOWESWATER 354 LUDGATE the famous K. of the Franks, O.Ger. Chlodwig, Ger. Ludwig, Fr. Lewis or Louis. This name exactly suits the phonetics of all the forms given above. Toft is O.N. to^t, N. toft, tuft, ' a homestead, a house-site, a holding.' L. Lothing, Dom. Lothing- land, beside Lowestoft, shows us a patronymic fr. Hlothewig, with its ending dropped, as often happens. Cf. Closworth. LowESWATER (Cumbld.). 1189 Laweswater. Perh. 'water, lake of Hlcewa'; 1 in Onom. LowTHER R. (Westmorland). Perh. connected with O.Ir. lothur, ' canalis,' Bret, laouer, ' a trench.' Cf. Sc. Lauder and Lowther. LowTHORPE (Driffield). Dom. Loghetorp, Logetorp, 1161-62 Pipe Leu-, Luitorp, 1179-80 Luuetorp. Prob. fr. low adj., early M.E. Idh (O.N. Idg-r), 2-3 lah, la^e. ' Low-lying village/ See -thorpe. Oxf. Diet, has no example of loiv, a. 1150. TjOXLey (Warwick, Uttoxeter, and Sheffield). Wa. L. Dom. Loches- lei, 1151 Lochesle. Ut. L. Dom. ib., a. 1300 Lockesleye. A Warwick chart, of 985 also speaks of ' Locsetena gemsere,' ' boundary of the Loc dwellers or settlers,' here in gen. pi. Cf. Dorset, etc. This is ' meadow of Loc.' Cf. next, and 1161-62 Pipe Locheswell (Wilts) . See -ley. LoxwooD (Billingshurst). Not in Dom., but cf. Exon. Dom. Lochesbera, where hera is ' wood.' Perh. ' wood of Loc' There is one Loc, and there are two Lucas in Onom. Cf. Lock's Bottom and above. LucKER (Belford). 1152 Lucre. This must simply be N. loeck-r, ' a brook,' a very rare type of name in Northumberland. Cf. Leckford and Leek. Ludchurch (Narberth, Pembroke). 1353 Londeschirch, 1377 Londchirch; but in Myv. Archaeol. Yr Eglwys Lwyd, ' the grey church.' The n is a common intrusion in the early spellings, due to the nasalizing of the wot u sound, a proceeding not rare. Some hold that Llwyd means ' the adorable, the blessed one.' LuDDmoTON (Stratford-on-A. and Garthorpe). St. L. c. 1000 chart. Ludintune, Dom. Luditone, a. 1100 Ludintune. Ga. L. Dom. Ludintone. ' Village, town of Luda.' Cf. Lutton and 947 chart. Ludanbeorh (Wilts). There are also Ludborough, Louth, and Ludham, Gt. Yarmouth, sic 1262. LuDGARS- LuDGERSHALL (Andover, Aylesbury, Gloster). An. L. a. 1200 Lutgershal. Ay. L. 1232 Close R. Lutegare-, Lutte- gartshal. Gl. L. 1220 Lutegares-, 1280 Letegareshale. ' Nook of Leodgcer, Liutger, Ludegar,' the name occurs in many forms. See -hall. Ltjdgate (London). Sic 1585. It may possibly, though not prob., be O.E. hlidgeat, 6 lydyate, ' a postern, a swing-gate, a gate between meadow and ploughed land.' Lydiate Lane (Hales- owen) is a. 1300 Nonemonnes Lydegate, ' no man's gate.' LUDLOW 355 LUXULYAN But c. 1145 Geoffrey Monm., c. 1205 Layamon, and a. 1300 The, Brut tell that Lud or Lludd was a British king, brother of Cassibelaunus, and that London was called from him Caerlud; also that he was buried near this gate which now bears his name, called in the British language Porthlud, and in Saxon Ludesgate. Good authorities hold that Lludd was a Celtic deity. See, too, Mabinogion (Everyman's Libry.), p. 89. Ludlow. Not in Dom., unless it be one of the Ludes — i.e., Lud's (place), there; 1223 Patent R. Ludelawe, 1497 Ludlowe. In W. Llwydlo. ' Hill of Lud.' See Ludgate and -low. LuFv\r[CK (Northants). O.E. Chron. 675 (late MS.) Lufgeard, which is ' yard, court of Lufa,' 2 in Onom. But Dom. Luhwic, 1166-67 Pipe Luffewich, fr. O.E. wic, ' dwelhng.' Cf. K.C.D. iv. 288 Lofintune, prob. Northants; and Luffenham (Stamford), 1166 Luffenha. LuGG R. (Leominster), c. 1097 Flor. Wore. Lucge. Perh. connected with W. Ihvch, 'a lake, a pool.' As likely this is another case of river- worship. A god Lugus, It. Lug, seems to have been one of the ancient deities of the Kelt, family. Cf. Carlisle. For LuGWARDiNE 1233 Patent R. Lugwurthin, on this river, see -warden — i.e., ' farm.' LuNDY I. (Bristol Channel). Not in Dom. Doubtful. May be same as Sc. Lundy; see London. This scarcely suits the site, so prob. Norse lund-ey, 'puffin island,' N. lunde, Icel. lundi. See -ey. For Lund see Lound. LuNE R. (Lancaster and N. Yorks). Lan. L. prob. c. 150 Ptolemy Alona; also see Lancaster. Said to be fr. a Keltic louno, ' mud ' ; on Keltic Ion and lod, see London. LusTON (Leominster). Dom. Lustone. 'Town of Lusa.' Cf. 940 chart. Lusebeorg (Wilts) and Lustleigh (Newton Abbott) ; the latter prob. fr. a man Lustwine; 3 in Onom. Luton (Beds and Chatham). Bed. L. sic a. 1199, but Dom. and 1157 Loitone, 1155 Pi/pe Luitune. Prob. ' village, town of Luha,' a name in Onom. But Lutley (Staffs), c. 1300 Lutteleye, and Lutley (Halesowen), Dom. Ludeleia, is ' mead of Luda ' or ' Luta.' Lutley may be fr. O.E. lyt, 3-4 lut, 3-5 lute, ' little,' as in Luthebury, old form of Littlebury (Saffron Walden). Lutterworth (Leicester). Dom. Lutresurde; also Lutrington (Co. Durham), 1183 Lutringtona. This must be 'farm' and ' village of Lutter ' or ' Luther,' or ' Lutter's descendants ' ; but there is no such name in Onom., only one Lothewardus, also a Leutherius or Hlnthhere. See -ing, -ton, and -worth. Lutton (Yorks, Oundle, and Wisbech). Dom. Yorks Ludton; not in others. ' Town of Luda ' or ' Lud.' Cf. Luddlngton. LuxuLYAN (Lostwithiel) . Sic 1536 ; also called Lan vSulian. Said to be corrup. of Corn. Lan lulian, ' church of St. Julian '; LYDBURY NORTH 366 LYNDHURST which of this name is doubtful. There are 115 Julians in Diet. Christ. Biogr. It is now dedicated to Julitta ; hence the parish of St. Juliot, Cornwall. The story of Juhtta and her child Cyric was very popular, and St. Basil wrote in praise of her. Lydbury North (Salop). Dom. Lideberie. Prob. ' Lida's burgh.' See Lydney and -bury. But Lydeard St. Lawrence (Taun- ton) seems to be fr. a man Lidgeard. Dom. Lidegar, 1285 Lydeyarde. Cf. 963 chart. Lidgeardes beorge, re Wasing, Berks. Only, of course Lidgeard will itself mean ' Lid's yard ' or ' garth.' LYDBROOK-on-Wye is a. 1300 Luddebrok, and there is a Dom. Glouc. Ludebroc ; perh. fr. a man Lydda ; but Baddeley suspects the first part to be a pre-Saxon river name. Lydd (Kent). 774 chart. Hlid; later, Lyde, Lide. O.E. hlid, 'a cover.' Lydford (N. Devon). See Lidford. Lydiard. There are places of this name at Wootton Basset and Swindon (Wilts). Dom Lidiarde, Lediar, also Lydeard St. Lawrence (Somst.), and Bp.'s Lydeard (Taunton). Dom. Lidiard, Lediart. 1224 Patent R. Lidiarcl is in Wilts. The name might be ' Lida's yard,' or ' enclosure ' (O.E. geard) ; but is prob. O.E. lid-geard, ' boat, ship-yard ' — at least in some cases. Lydney (on Severn). 972 chart. Lidan ege, 1224 Lideneia, 1230 Lideneya. ' Isle on R. Leden.' See Ledbury and -ey. Lydstep (Penally, Pembk.). 1603 Owen Ludsopp, ' Lud's place of refuge.' See Ltjdgate and -hope. Lye (Cradley). Old, Leeh, Lyegh, Lyghe, Lye, Lee, which show it var. of lea, 'meadow.' See -ley. Lye (Glouc.) has similar old forms. Lyme Regis. Mentioned in 774. Dom. and 1234 Lym, 1184 Hist. Selby Luma, which last suggests a possible derivation fr. O.E. leoma, ' a ray of light, a flash, a gleam '; 4 lewme, lime, lym. But both here and in N. Staffs there is a R. Lyme, the latter a. 1200 Lima (other forms see Burslem), which seems to be simply O.E. hlimme, 'a stream, a river'; and this is quite pos- sibly the origin of this town too. Regis is L. for 'of the King.' Lyme received a royal charter from K. Edward I. in 1316, when it was surrendered to the Crown. Cf. King's Lynn. Lyminge (Shorncliffe) . 804 chart. Limming, Dom. Leminges. Doubtful; prob. patronymic. There are two named Lwwm«7 in Onom. Cf. next; and see -ing. Lymington (Hants). Not in Dom. c. 1450 Fortescue Limyngton. The man's name here is prob. Leofman, var. Leman' and Low- man. Cf. above, and see -ing. Lyndhurst (Hants), a. 1100 c/iarf. Lindhyrst, which is O.E. for ' forest, wooded place with the limes or lindens.' Cf. Lyndon LYNNE 357 MAER (Warwk.). a. 1300 Lynden, possibly fr. O.E. lin, 'flax/ as in Lyncroft (Lichfield). See -den and -don. Lynne or Lymne or Lympne (S. Kent). 77 Pliny Limnus, c. 150 Ptolemy Portus Lemanis ; Dom. Lymne, 1392 Linne. Prob. Kelt, linn, ' pool, lake'; but for Lemanis c/. Lomond (Sc.) and L. Leman or L. of Geneva. Lynn (Lichfield), however, is c. 1300 la Lynd, Lynde, O.E. lind, ' the Unden ' or ' lime-tree/ Lytham (Preston). Dom. Lidun. Prob. loc. of O.E. MiS, 'on the slopes or hill-sides.' Cf. Hallam, Kilham, etc.; also Lythe (N. Yorks), Dom. Lid. The Lyth (Ombersley) is the same. Mablethorpe (Lines). Dom. Malb'torp. 1202 Mapertorp, Mau- pertorp, Mautorp, 1318-1469 Malberthorpe, 1591 Mabberthorp. An interesting corrup., ' village of Malber,' or some such name. The nearest in Onom. are Marbert and Mcefhelheorht or Madalbert. See -thorpe. Macclesfield. Dom. Maclesfeld, 1297 Makelesfelde, 1503 Maxfeld. Looks like ' Matchless, peerless field,' fr. makeless, a. 1225 make- lese, ' matchless,' fr. O.E. gemaca, ' a peer, equal, match, a make.' There seems no name in Onom. which would yield Makele, but Malton (Cambs) is 1282 Makelton; and so it is prob. derived from a man's name, as all analogy suggests. Machynlleth (Aberdovey). W. ma Ghynlleth, ' field of C}^! lleith,' in Geoff r. Mon. Kinhth map Neton. C/. Mallwyd (Merioneth), field of Llywd '; Manest, ' field of Nest,' etc. Mackney ( Wallingf ord) . 957 chart. Maccanige, 1428 Mackeney. ' Island of Macca.' See -ey. Madehurst (Sussex), not in Dom., and Madeley (Salop and Staffs). Sa. M. K.C.D. iii. 123 Madan leage, Dom. Madelie. St. M. 975 chart. Madanlieg. C/. Dom. Suss. Medelei. ' Wood ' and 'meadow of Mada'; O.E. hyrst, 'a wood'; and see -ley. Madeley Ulfac (Uttoxeter) is named fr. its Saxon possessor in Dom. Madingley (Cambridge). Dom. Madingelei, 1284 Maddingele. ' Meadow of the descendants of Mada.' Cf. above, and Mad- dington (Wilts) ; and see -ley. Madley (on Wye, Hereford), c. 1130 Lib. Landav., pp. 323, 324, Madle, q.v., W. mad lie, ' good place.' Though, of course, some will hold it must be the same as Madeley. Madresfield (Worcester), a. 1200 Medeleffeld, 1275 Madresfelde. Skeat thinks, ' Mceth-here's field ' ; Dom. regularly writes th as d. Madron (Penzance). Fr. St. Maiernus of Treves, in Chaucer Madryan; also Medhran, disciple of St. Piran or Kieran. Maer (Newcastle, Staffs). Dom. and later Mere, O.E. for 'mere, lake.' MAES GAEMON 358 MALTBY Maes Garmon (Mold). W.= ' (battle)field of St. German,' Bp. of Auxerre, France, who came to Britain in 429. We find a ' Maisbeli ' as early as c. 1145 Geoff r. Monm. ?=Maesbury (Oswestry). Of. Llanarmon. Magor (Newport, Mon.). W. magwyr, 'a wall'; also found in Cornwall as Magor and Maker, old Macuir. Maidenhead. 1297-98 Mayden hetli, c. 1350 Magdenhithe, 1538 Maidenhedde. ' Maiden's hythe ' or ' landing-place ' — i.e., one very easy to land at, fr. O.E. liydde, later hy^, ' a haven, a land- ing-place.' CJ. Hythe. Maiden Castle (Dorchester), not in Dom., is claimed as a Keltic name, which is quite unlikely. The Maiden Castle is Edinburgh, found c. 1150 as ' Castellum puellarum.' Dorset also has Maiden Newton. ]\Iaidstone. Dom. Medwegestun; 1245 Patent R. Maidenestan; later Meddestane, Maydestan, which will mean ' rock ' rather than ' town on R. Medway,' though its W. name is said to be Caer Meguaid or Medwig, ' fort on the Medway.' See -ton. Malden (Kingston, Surrey). Dom. Meldone, prob. ' sword hill ' or 'dune,' O.E. dun; fr. O.E. meet, 'sword, mark, ornament.' This will be the root also of Maldon (Essex), 993 O.E. Ckron. Maeldun, 1472 Maiden, rather than O.E. mdl, 3 male, ' tax, tribute.' But cf. Christian Malford. A man 31 al, or the like, seems implied in such names as Malshanger and Mals- worth. See Bebchanger and -worth. Malham (Leeds). Dom. Malgon, -un. These are clearly old locatives of the common Yorks Dom. type. But there seems no O.E. word to give us malg- ; mcele, mele, ' a cup, a basin,' seems the nearest — ' among the cup-shaped hollows.' But, then, the g must be an error. See -ham. Malling, South (Sussex). Sic 838, a. 1200 MelUnges, 1288 Contin. Gervase Suthmallinges. Patronymic. Cf. Melling. Mallwyd (Dinas Mawddy). W. ma llwyd, ' gre}^ plain ' or ' district.' Malmesbury. Bede v. 18, Monasterium quod Maildulfi urbem noininant, O.E. vers. Maldulfesburh, 940 chart. Matelmesburg, 1015 O.E. Chron. Ealdelmesbyrig ; but, in latest MSS., Meal- delmesbyri, where the M. prob. stands for In. Cf. Inhrypum = RiPON. Dom. Ecclesia Malmsburiensis, c. 1097 Flor. Wore. Malmesbyriensis, c. 1160 Gesta Ste2)h. Malmesbiria. ' Burgh of Maldulf,' 7th cny. abbot and teacher here. He was succeeded by Ealdhelm ; hence arose a very curious confusion. Maupas (Chesh. and Truro). Former pron. Morpus, latter Mohpus. Same as the Fr. Mauvais pas (O.Fr. maljMs), or 'bad path,' alongside the Mer de Glace. Maltby (Rotherham). Dom. and 1179-80 Maltebi, 1442 Mauteby. Perh. ' Malt town,' O.E. and O.N. malt, north dial., etc., maut. But more likely it is ' dwelling of Malte,' 2 in Onom. Mallt is W. for ' Matilda.' See -by. MALTON 359 MANNINGTREE Malton (Yorks). Dom. Maltun, Contin. Sim. Dur. ann. 1138 Maaltun, 1202 Melton. Doubtful. Might be ' malt town ' (c/. Maltby), but prob. ' tax, tribute town/ O.E. mdl, 3 male, hee Malden. However, Malton (Cambs) is 1279 Malketon, 1282 Makelton, and may come fr. the same man's name as is prob. seen in Macclesfield. Malvern. Dom. Malferna, A7171. Wore. 1085, Major Malvernia (' Great Malvern ') fundata est per Alwium ' orEaldwine, 1156 PipeMalnema,, 1362 Maluerne, W. moelgwern, ' hill of alders,' or ' hill over the moor or plain.' Mamble (Wore). 957 chart. Momela (gen. pi.). Dom. Mamele. Keltic mam, ' round, rounded,' G. mam, ' a round, breastlike hill'; the ending is uncertain. C/. Mambeg (Sc). Mamhilad (Monmouthsh.). c. 1130 Lib. Landav. MamheiUad. Cf., in same book, Mamilet forest (Herefordsh.), evidently the same name ; and also Manchester. Mam will mean ' round, rounded '; and there is a W. heledd, ' a salt-pit '; but the name seems more likely to be W. maen heiliad, ' stone, rock for the serving [of liquor],' referring to some custom now forgotten. Man, I. OF. J. Caesar Mona, c. 77 Pliny Monapia, c. 150 Ptolemy MoraptVa, v.r. MovaotSa (former = MovcxTrva, Nicholson, and same as Ptol.'s MavaTTtot, near Wicklow), Bede Mevanise Insulse, a. 810 Nennius Eubonia, id est Manau, 1000 O.E. Chron. Mon ege (=Mona's Isle), c. 1110 Orderic Insula Man; in Manx Eilan Mhannin. Doubtful. Earle thought 0. Kelt, man, ' a place.' Cf. Akemanchester, old name of Bath, Akeman Street, Ayles- bury, and Manchester. Manacles (rocks near Lizard). Corrup. of Corn, men, mcen eglos, ' rocks of the church,' perh. fr. the Church of St. Keverne on the high ground behind. Mancetter ( Atherstone) . 1251 Mancestre. An old Rom. station, and = next. See -caster. Manchester, c. 380 Ant. Itin. Mancunio, v.r. Mamucio; 923 O.E. Chron. Mameceaster; Dom. and on to 1421 Mamecestre. Perh. a hybrid, ' round hill camp ' (see Mamble and -chester) ; but it may be fr. Kelt, man, maen, ' stone.' Cf. above and Mansfield, and Maumbury Rings, Dorchester. Manea (March). This, says Skeat, must be ' Manna's isle,' as it once was an island. Cf. Manley (Warrington) and Manton (Marlborough) ; and see -ey. Mangotsfield (Bristol). Dom. Manegodes felle. ' Field of Man- god, Mangold, or Managolt,' all forms in Onom. Manningtbee. Not in Dom. ' Tree of,' Mann, Manna, Manne, Manni, Manno, Mannig, or Manning. All, except the two last, common names in Onom. Cf. Braintree, Oswestry, etc. ; and see -ing. MAN OF WAR 360 MAECHAM Man of Wab (rock, Scilly) . Corrup. of Corn, men, maen an vawr, run into one word, Menavawr or Menawore, ' big rock/ Cf. Manacles. Manobbier (Pembrokesh.). c. 1188 Gir. Camb. says it is ' Mansio Pyrri,' manor, estate, mansion-house of a man Pyrr. Cf. Caldy. Some think the ending is the N. bce-r/ dweUing ' (see -by), and so the name a tautology. Cf. c. 1130 Lib. Landav. Mainaur Garth Benni, and Manor eabon, ' manor of Mabon,' Cmrthnsh. Note, W. mcenor, ' district," has nothing to do with Eng. manor. Mansebgh (S. Westmorld.). Dom. Manzserge. ' Hut, shiehng of Mann,' here a proper name. On -ergh see Anglesabk. Cf. Manston. Mansfield (Notts). Dom. Mamm-, Mamesfelde, 1162-65 chart. MamefEellt, 1189 Pipe Mamefeld, 1278 Man'efeld, Maunsfewd, 1291 Mannesfeld. Difficult. It is on R. Man or Maun, which may be a back formation, but not certainly, for we get it 1300 Mainesheued {in prob. error for m), 1332 Mammesheued, ' head of R. Mam.' It may then be 'field on the Man, Maun, or Mam,' which according to all analogy will be Kelt., either W. mawn, ' a bog,' or, transferred by some ignorant Saxon fr. some neighbouring hill, and so fr. mam, now only in G. mam, maim, 'a low, rounded hill, like a mamma or breast.' But it may be fr. some man, imrecorded in O.E.; cf. Mammendorf, Bavaria, Mansfeld, Saxony, and Manchesteb. Manston (W. Riding and Sturminster Newton). Dom. Yorks Maines-, Manestun. ' Town of Man, Mana, or Mcena,' all in Onom. Cf. Mansebgh. Mapledubham (Reading). 1217 Patent B. Mapeldureham. We have mapuldur as O.E. for 'maple-tree' as early as c. 725 Corpus Gloss. Cf., too, Maplebobough (Alcester), Dom. Mapel- berge, 940 chart. Mapildore (Wilts), and 1282 Close E. Mapel- treham (Chesh.); also Maplebeck (Notts), Dom. Mapelbec, and Dom. Kent Mapledescam. See next, and -ham. Mapledubwell (Basingstoke). Grant of a. 675 Mapeldure — i.e., ' maple-tree.' Cf. the name Rowantree, and above. Mappleton (Hull and Ashbourne). Hu. M. Dom. Mapleton. ' Town of a man called Maple,' O.E. mapel. Men are often called after trees — Ash, Birch, Beech, etc. It may be fr. the tree alone. Mabazion (Penzance). 1250 Marhasgon, 1309 Marhasyon, 1313 Marhasion; c. 1470 Markysowe, Marchasyowe, c. 1540 Leland Markesju, 1595 Marghas-iewe (often to-day Market Jew — a curious example of popular etymology). The name is Corn. marhas Diow (fr. De Yew), ' market on Thursday.' But Diow must have had an older form Dion. Mabcham (Abingdon). B.C.S. iii. 427 Merchamme, Dom. Merce- ham. ' Enclosure,' O.E. hamme, ' on the march or boundary,' O.E. mere, mearc. Mabch itself is c. 1080 Merc, 1169 Merch. MARCHINGTON 361 MARLBOROUGH Gf. next. But the cognate Eng. march is O.Fr, marcJie, first in Eng. c. 1290 in ' The Marche of Wahs/ Cf. Mark and Mark- ham (Notts), Dom. Marcham. Mabchington (Uttoxeter). 951 chart. Msercham, 1004 Mercham- tune, Dom. Marchamtone, a. 1300 Marchynton upon Nedwode. ' Town with the house on the march ' or ' boundary/ between Staffs and Derby. See above and -ing. Marden (Hereford). Dom. Mawrdine, 1232 Close R. Maw-, Mau- worthin. ' Farm of '1 perh. Maw, one in Onom. See -warden. Margate. 1225 Patent R. Meregate; also Mergate; prob. 'road/ O.E. geat, ' by the mere ' or ' lake ' , now drauied. For e become a cf. Derby, pron. Darby. Cf. Marfleet (Hull), Dom. Merefiet, ' river by the mere.' See Fleet. Mark (Highbridge), Mark Beech (Eden Bridge), etc. O.E. mearc, Anghan mere, 2 marc, 4- mark, ' boundary, frontier, hmit, later, landmark.' Cf. 847 Grant (Dorset), on merce cumb, and Marcham. Markyate (Beds) is ' the boundary gate ' between Beds and Herts. Market Deeping (Peterboro'). a. 1100 Grant of 664 Depingge, c. 1200 Gervase Diepinge. There seems no Eng. sb. ' deeping ' or ' dippimg ' which will suit ; but cf. ' Depenbech ' in Cheshire Dom., now Malpas. There seems no helpful name in Onom; but see -ing as denotmg a place on a stream. The ' Market ' in all names with this prefix seems a late addition, though New- market goes back to the 12th cny. Market Harborough. Not in Dom. a. 1300 Haverberg, 1517 Harborow. The Oxf. Diet. says= Market Harbour {q.v., s.v.)- But a. 1300 shows this cannot be; it must be fr. Dan. havre, ' oats.' See Haverford and -burgh. Harberrow (Hagley) is a. 1200 Hardberwe, a. 1300 Herdeberue, O.E. Mercian beorge, ' herds- man's barrow or burial mound ' ; also cf. Harberton (Totnes) . Market Weighton (Yorks). Pron. Weeton. Dom. Wicstun. 1298 Wighton, Wyhton, Wyghton. From some man; Weah, Wigheah, and Wiht are possible names in Onom. Dom. regularly changes guttural ch or gh into st. Markington (Leeds). Dom. Merchintone. 'Town of Mearca,' not in Onom., or, of one of the many names in Mearc-. Marks Tey (Colchester). J. H. Round has shown that Marks in- volves the name of the village of March, Pas de Calais, borne by Adelolf de Mark, owner of Marks Tey district in Dom. So this name means ' Mark's paddock,' O.E. tih, teah, teag. Cf. Great Tey. Marlborough. Dom. Marleberge, 1110 O.E. Chron. Mserlebeorg, 1158 Merleb'ga. Marl, O.Fr. marie, is not found as an Eng. word till 1372, nor merle, ' blackbird,' till 1450. So this is prob. ' Barrow, tumulus of Mcerle,' short form of Mcerleswegen, 4 in 24 MARLEY . 362 MARSTON Onom. Cf. Dom. Wore. Merleberg. Mael Cliff (Wstrsh.), c. 872 chart. Marnan Clive, later Maranclive, Mearnanclif , a. 1790 Mar Cleeve, is ' marble cliff/ fr. O.E. marma, here perh. rather with its meaning ' stiff clay/ which is the meaning of O.Fr. marne, marie. Mablewood (Thornbury), in its old forms, 1221 to Leland, is always Morle-, and so prob. fr. O.Fr. morele, ' night- shade/ found so spelt in Eng. fr. c. 1265. Mauley (Bingley) and Marley Hill (Swalwell, Durham). Sw. M. 1183 Merleia and Bin. M. 1202 Merlegh, which is prob. ' meadow by the mere ' or ' lake.' Cf. Marlow, etc. But Marley (W. Riding) is Dom. Mardelei, Merdelai, prob. ' marten's mead/ O.E. mear^. Dom. regularly makes th into d. Cf. Martley. Marlingford (Norwich). Dom. Merhngeforda, 1161-62 Merlingef'-, 1454 Marlynferthe, 1482 Marlyngforthe. ' Ford of Merlin,' or perh. of liis descendants. See Caermarthen and -ing. The -ferthe or -forthe for -ford {q.v.) is due to Norse influence. Marloes (Milford Haven). Tax. Eccl. Malros, 1603 Owen Marlasse. Evidently =Melrose (Sc), O.W. meet rhos, ' bare moor.' Marlow (Maidenhead). Dom. Merlawe. 'Hill by the lake or mere/ O.E. mere, 2-3 tncere, 4 marre, 5 mer. Cf. Marley and Martin. See -low. Marown (I. of Man). Named fr. St. Euny or Ronan, Bp. of Sodor A.D. 600. Ma- is the common Kelt, endearing prefix, ' my own.' Marple (Manchester). Not in Dorn. Prob. corrup. of merc- pool, or ' pool, lake at the boundary.' See Marwood. Marr (Doncaster). Dom. Marra, 4 times, Marie once (error). Perh. fr. mar sb. ' a hindi'ance, obstruction,' found first in Oxf. Diet, in a. 1300 Cursor Mundi, fr. O.E. merran, ' to mar.' Marrick (Richmond, Yorks). Dom. Marige, Mange {n for ri). Prob. ' isle in the mere.' Cf. Margate; but -ey (q.v.) is rarely seen as -ick. Marshajni (Norwich). Dom. Marsam. Cf. B.C. 8. 496 Maersaham. Perh. ' home of Mcersa.' See -ham. On marsh see next. Marston Moor (Yorks) is Dom. Merstone, prob. fr. same name. Marske (2 in Yorks). Dom. Mersc, Mersch. O.E. merisc, mersc, ' a marsh.' Seen also in Little Marsis (Yorks) Dom. Parvo Merse, and Pickering Marishes, Dom. Oudulvesmersc, etc. But Baddiley derives Maeshfield (Box), Dom. Meresfelde, fr. a man M.cerwine. Marston (12 in P.O.). Warwk. M. c. 1000 Merston juxta Avonam, Dom. Mers(e)ton, two, also near Penkridge ib., 1327 Mershton. Glouc. M. Dom. Merestune. Cf. 774 chart. ' Mersctun,' (Ro- chester). 'Town, dwelling by the marsh'; O.E. mersc, mcersc, merisc, 4 merss, 5- marsh. Cf., too, Dom. Meresberie (Salop). Duignan gives 5 Marstons in Warwksh. alone. MARTIN 363 MATLASK Mabtest (Lines, Dover, Salisbury). Sa. M. (prob. 871 O.E. Chron. Meretune), Dom. Mertone, 1227 Meretone. ' Town on the mere/ See Mablow; and c/. Merton. Martin (Notts), Dom. Martune, on the borders of Yorks, is prob. O.E. mearc tun, ' boundary town.' Mabton (7 in P.G.), Dom. Lines Martone, Yorks Martun, -tone, 21 times, Mereton 4 times, may not always be the same. That near Leamington, 1327 Merton, seems to be; but in 1179-80 Pipe Yorks we have a ' Mareton,' which might be fr. O.E. mare, 'a goblin' (c/. nightmare). In 1157 Pipe Cheshire we have a ' Monte Martin,' prob. fr. St. Martin of Tours, 4th cny. Mabtletwy (Pembksh.). 1603 Owew Marteltwy. The first part is corrup. of VV. merthyr, ' a martyr,' the second doubtful. Mabtley (Worcester). Z)om. Mertelai. 1275 Mertelee. No likely name in Onom., nor can it be fr. Tnart, 'market,' or mart, ' an ox ' (see Oxf. Diet., s.v.), so prob. 'meadow of the mart,' dial, name of the marten, O.E. mear^, mer^. Of. foumart and Mabley (W. Richng) ; see -ley. But Mabthby (Pembk.) c. 1130 Lib. Land. Matliru, some think to be W. 7nai or ma thru, ' field of woe ' (tru). Prob. it is fr. Mebthyb. Mabwood (Barnard Castle), a. 1130 Sim. Dur. Marawude. Mara- is doubtful. It may represent a proper name clipped down. C'/. Onom. under Mar-, Marc-, Mear-, Mearh-. Prob. it is fr. O.N. mara, O.E. mare, ' a goblin.' CJ. nightmare. Maby-le-bone (London) . 1742 St. Mary at the Bourne, or brook — i.e., the Tyburn. The Cocluiey has caused the liquid r to vanish. Mabypobt. Where, or near where, Q. Mary landed in her flight from Scotland, 1568; but till 1750 called Ellenfoot. Masbobough (Rotherham). Not in Dom. Prob. contraction of ' M(Essa's ' or ' Masso's burgh ' ; both forms in Onom. Cf. next, and Maisemore (Glouc), 1221 Meismore, later Meyesmora, which is prob. ' Mceg's, moor ' ; one in Onom. Masham (Yorks). Sic 1296, but Dom. Massan. Prob. as above, ' Massa's home'; only Dom.'s form will be an irregular loc, such as Dom. Yorks is full of, ' at Massa's.' Cf. Hal- lam, etc. Mathebn (Chepstow). Addit. Lib. Land. Martharne, -erne, later Matharn; ipioh.W. ma theyrn, 'field of the king or lord' {G. tighearn), and not fr. merthyr, ' martyr.' Mathon (Gt. Malvern). Dom. Matma, 1275 Mathine, a. 1500 Mathan. O.E. ma^um., maSm, ' a precious thing, a valuable gift '; m and n easily interchange. Cf. Medomsley. Matlask (Norfolk). Dom. Matelasc. 1453 Matelask. Curious name; looks hke O.E. m(kte, 'small, poor, bad,' and lisk, a M.E. MATLOCK 364 MEDWAY R. word of prob. Scandinavian origin, a. 1200 lesske, 5-6 laske, ' the flank or loin/ C/. next. Matlock. Not in Dom. ? O.E. mcete loca, ' small enclosure." CJ. PoBLOCK and above. But Matford (Berkeley) is c. 1270 Math- ford, whilst Matson, same shire, is c. 1121 Matesdona, 1199 Metteresd'', showing that this is for ' Mcethhere's down."" See -don. Mattishall (Dereham). Dom. Mateshala, 1484 Mateshal(l)e. ' Hall ' or ' nook of Mata.' See -hall. Maughold Hd. (I. of Man), ^t. Maughold was chief of an Irish band of robbers converted by St. Patrick and, next to St. Ger- man, patron saint of the Isle. Maukey (Thirsk). Dom. Mannebi, Mannesbi, 1202 Magnebi, 1204 Mageneby. ' Dwelling of ' some man with a name in Magen- or Maigen-. There are many in Onom., Majgenfrith, Maegenheard, etc. It can hardly be fr. the simple Mann, as in Mansekgh, etc. See -by. Mayfield (4 in P.G.). Ashbomiie M. Dom. Madevelde, a. 1300 Mathelefell, Matherfield, a. 1400 Mathefeld, Mayheld. Prob. O.E. mcethel felda, " held of the meeting ' or ' council.' C'f. K.C.D. 1339 Metheltun. Old forms needed for the other names; not in Dom. They may be fr. may, ' the hawthorn,'' found so used a. 1548. Meaburn (E. Cumbld.) is 1120 Maiburn ; ? meaning. Mayford (Woking). 955 chart. MsejSe forda. ' Virgin's ford.' O.E. mcB3S or mcBjeS, ' a maid, a virgin.' Meas-, Meesden (Herts), a. 1300 Mesdune. O.E. meos dun, ' mossy hill.' Mease R. (Derbysh. and Warwick) and Mees R. (Staffs). O.E. meos ; O.N. mose, ' moss,' found in Eng. c. 1639 meese, and still in S.W. dial, meesh. So, 'mossy' river. Meashajvi (Ather- stone) is Dom. Messeham, and Mill Meese (Stone) is Dom. Mess, a. 1400 Mulneme(e)s, which gives us the old forms of both river names. Cf., too, Measden and Missenden. Medmenham (Marlow). Dom. Medemeha. 'Home of' prob. ' Mcethhelm,' one in Onom. Dom. regularly makes th into d, and Hquid I easily vanishes. Cf. next. Medomsley (Co. Durham). 1211 Madmesl'. Prob. ' Meadow of the valuable gift,' see Mathon; it is found in c. 1200 Ormin. in pi. as maddmess. If a man's name be preferred, it may be found in Mceldomen or Meldum, var. of Mailduf, or in Mcethhelm, as above. See -ley. Medway R. a. 1000 chart. Msedwse^a, 1016 O.E. Chron. Medew8e3a, a. 1130 Sim. Dur. Meodewage, 1215 Hag. Chart. Medewaye. Perh. O.E., fr. meed, ' a meadow,' and waga, ' deep waters ' (M'Clure). But some think, W. tned gwy, 'water, river which is extended or full.' Cf. R. Wey and Maidstone. MEEDHAM 365 MELTON Meedham (Rochester). 774 chart. Msedham. 'Home on the meadow '; O.E. meed, ' a mead '; though Dom. Kent Meddestan suggests a man's name. See -ham. Meeth (Devon) may also be fr. meed, but is doubtful. Meerbrook (Leek). ' Brook on the boundary '; O.E. mcere ; M.E. mcer, mer. Cf. 1241 Neivminst. Chart. Usque ad Merethorne. But Meresbrook (Sheffield) and Dom. Meresbroc (Salop) may be fr. O.E. mere, ' a lake.' Cf. 940 chart. Mserhlinc, Wiley (Wilts), ' links at the boundary.' Meering (Notts), Dom,. Mer- inge, is a patronymic. Meiford (Welshpool). Prob. W. mai fod, aspirated fr. bod, ' field with the house or hut in it.' Melbourne (Cambs, Derby, and E. Riding). Cam. M. chart. Meldeburne, Dom. Melleburne, 1661 Fuller Meldeburn. ' Brook of Melda.' Cf. Meldreth. De. M. Dom. Mileburne (3 times), Somerset Meleburne. There are also 1157 Pipe Meleburna (Northumberland), and another in 1158 in Wilts. But M., E. Riding, is Dom. Middelburne, Midelborne, ' middle brook.' Cf. Melton. See -bourne. Meldreth (Royston, Herts), c. 1080 Inquis. Camb. Meldrethe, Dom. Melrede. ' Melda's enclosure.' See Melbourne, and Shepreth near by. Melksham (Wilts). Dom. Melchesha, 1155 Pipe Melchesham, 1223 Melkesham. ' Home of Melc,' or the like. No such name in Onom. See -ham. Melling (Carnforth). Dom. Mellinge. Cf. Malling. Prob. a patronymic. Mellis (Eye, Suffolk). Dom. Melles, and Mells (Frome), ? Dom. Mulle. Cf. Dom. Melas and Mele (Chesh.). W. melys, ' sweet,' is not likely; prob. all are fr. O.N. mel-r, 'a sandbank,' also 'bent grass.' Meals or miols are the common name for 'sand-dunes' on the shores of Norfolk, Lanes, etc. See Oxf. Diet., s.v. meal sb^. Cf. Meleobd (Sc.) and Meols. Duignan thinks Melly (Halesowen), a. 1200 Melley, to be a form of mill, O.E. mylen, 1 myll, 4-6 melle; if so the -ey must be a dimin. Cf. Milwich. Mellor (Blackburn and Stockport). Not in Dom. W. maelaior, ' a place of traffic,' cf. Maelor, a hundred in Flint, is conceiv- able. But prob. O.N. mel-r, ' a sandbank,' or ' bent grass.' The N. nominative ending r seldom survives in a name. Melmerby (E. Cumberland and N. Yorks). Dom. Yorks Mai-, Melmerbi ; 1202 Tories Fines Melmorbi. ' Dwelling of M elm or ' ; one is known in the days of K. Eadred, c. 950. See -by. Melsonby (Darlington). Dom. Malsenebi. 'Dwelling of' some unknown man, perh. Mcerleswegen or Merleswain. See -by. Melton (Brough. Yorks, and Woodbridge) . Dom. Yorks Modcltone — i.e., ' middle town.' M. Constable (King's Lynn), Dom. MELVERLEY 366 MEOLE BRACE Meltuna, was held under the Bps. of Thetford by their hereditary constables, the de Lyons or de Meltons. Little Melton (Norwich) is Dom. Meltnn parva. M. Mowbray, Dom. Medeltun, is called after the family who once held lands here. Roger de Morihray, or Moubray, is on the Roll of Battle Abbey (1066, or later), c. 1175 Fantosme Mnnbrai, 1179-80 Pipe Molbrai, a. 1200 Wm. Newbury Monbrai ; origin doubtful. There is a Mowbray south of Silloth. Some of the Meltons — e.g., in Norfolk — may possibly be as in Mellis, ' village on the sand-dune.' Cf. Dom. Surrey Meldone. Meltonby (E. Riding) is Dom. Meltebi, ' dwelling of Melte ' or ' Malte '; 2 in Onom. The n is sign of the gen, Cf. Meltham (Huddersfield), Melverley. See Milverton. Melynllyn (Llanrwst). W. 'yellow lake'; W. felyn, 'yellow/ unaspirated. Cf. Dunfermline (Sc). Menai Straits (Bangor) . There is a Menei in Taliessin, but the name here seems to date only from the construction of the great bridge. It is supposed to be W. main gwy, ' narrow water ' or ' strait.' Mendham (Harleston). Dom. Mendaham. Cf. 1179-80 Pipe Mendham (Lanes) . This must be ' home of Menda,' an unre- corded name. See -ham. Mendip Hills (Somerset), a. 1100 chart, in Wm. Malmesb. Mons Munidop, 1284 Close R. Munedep, 1290 chart. Menedipp. Prob. not fr. W. mynydd ; Corn, menit, menyth, ' a hill.' ' Munidop ' prob. means, ' enclosed land in a privileged district ' ; see MiNETY and -hope. Menith Wood, Lindridge (Wore), is 1718 Meneth, but a. 1300 Menhey wood, so that the mod. form must be corrupt. Menheniot (Liskeard). 1536 Menhynyott. Corn, maen hen Nept, ' old rock of Neot,' eldest brother of K. Alfred. Cf. St. Neots. Menston (Leeds). Dom. Mersintone. 'Town of Mcersa'; gen. -san. Cf. Marsham. The liquid r has disappeared ! Mentmore (Leighton Buzzard). Dom. Mentemore. It looks Kelt. = W. mynydd mawr, Corn, menit meur or m.ur, 'big hill.' Cf. Mendip and Penmaenmawr. There is no name like Mente in Onom,., but an origin fr. O.E. minte, 3-7 mente, 'mint,' any plant of the aromatic genus Mentha, is quite possible, and so ' mint moor.' Duignan derives Monmore (Wolverhampton) fr. W. mawn mawr, ' great bog,' but it is 1327 Monnemere, which must mean ' lake of Monne, Monna,' or ' Monn,' all fairly common names in Qyiom. Meole Brace (Shrewsbury), Meols (Wirral), and Meols Cop (Southport). Dom. Salop MeHcope, Melela. Prob. not fr. W. moel, ' a conical hill,' with Eng. plur. s, but fr. O.N. mel-r, ' a sand dune,' a 'meal.' See Mellis. AsMielle it is common in Channel Is. Brace is a mining term for 'the mouth of a shaft,' and Cop is O.E. cop, copp, ' top, summit.' MEON R. 367 MERTHYR TYDVIL Meon R. (S. Hants), and Meonstokb (Bp's. Waltham). 932 chart. To Meone. Thought to contain the same root as Bede's province of the Meanuari, O.E. vers. Meanwara, ' dwellers in Mean/ We can say no more. See Stoke. There is also Meon (Glouc), 1164 Muna, 1221 Meen, which must be the same. Meopham (Gravesend). 940 chart. Meapeham, Meapham; Dom. Mepeham. ' Home of Meapa.' Mepal (Ely). 1302-1428 Mephale. 'Nook or corner of Meajm.' Cf. above and -hall. Mere (Wilts and Knutsford). Wilt. M. Dom. Mere, Mera; 1155 Pipe Mera. O.E. mcere, i^emcere, ' a boundary, a landmark,' or else mere, ' lake ' ; these have often been drained of recent years. Meriden (Coventry). 1398 Muridene, 1440 Meryden, c. 1550 Alspathe, alias Myredene. Prob. not ' merry vale," but fr. miry, 4-6 myry, 6-7 myrie, 6 myerry, 7 merie, fr. mire ; O.N. myrr, 4-6 myr, 4 mure, muyre, 'boggy, swampy ground.' Cf. Mirfield and the name Merry lees. See -den. Merry Brook, Cropthorne (Wore), may have a similar origin. Merioneth. Named after Merion, grandson of Cunedda Wledig; the -eth or -ydd is an enchtic particle, with no very clear meaning. Merriott (Crewkerne). Dom. Merret. [? cf. 859 chart. Meritie stret to Senfeling forde.] Perh. ' island in the lake ' or mere, fr. AIT {q.v. in Oxf. Diet.), 2-8 eyt, ' island.' Mersea (Essex). 895 0.^.(7Aro?i.Meresig; O.E.= ' isle in the mere ' or 'lake'; Dom. Meresai. Cf. Dom. Mersse (Salop), Merse (Bucks), and Merestone, now Merston (I. of Wight); also Merstowa (Somerset), 1231 Patent R. See -ea. Mersey R. a. 1100 Mserse. Doubtful. Prob. 'river of the boundary,' from O.E. {ge)mcere, ' boundary, march,' and ea, e, 1-3 CB, 'river.' The Mers- may be fr. '^narsh,' O.E. mersc, merisc. Cf. Dom. Cheshire Mersham, also name of a village near Ashford, and 1179-80 Pijje Mershon (Yorks). Cf., too, the Mearse (Bromsgrove), ? ' the boundary,' of which name there are no old forms; and see Mersea and Merstham. Merstham (Red Hill and Ashford). Red. M. Dom. Merstan. Prob. ' stone at the boundary '; O.E. mcere (gemcere) stan ; -an easily becomes -ham {q.v.). Merthyr Tydvil or Tydfil. W. for ' martyr Tydvil.' She was daughter of Brychan, Keltic chief in S. Wales in 5th cny. With her father and brother she was murdered here, and a church was erected in her memory. Cf. Merthyr Cynog (Brecon). C, son of Brychan, was murdered by the Saxon pagans. The same root is prob. found corrupted to Marthrey (Pembrk.), c. 1130 Lib. Land. Marthru, Mathru; c. 1190 Gir. Camb. Martru. MERTON 368 MIDDLESEX Merton (Surrey and Dolton, Devon). Sur. M. O.E. Chron. 755 Merantun, is ' town of the mare ' ; O.E. mere, -ran ; Dom. Mere- toni. Other Mertons — e.g., Dom. Devon Mertone — will be = Marton. Messingha]vi (Brigg). Sic a. 1100 chart. A patronymic, as shown by Messing (Kelvedon). There is one monk Messa, gen. -san, in Onom. Cf. Great Massingham (King's Lynn), 1179-80 Pij)e Mesington (Yorks), and K.C.D. 721 Msessan wyrth. Also cf. MiSSENDEN. Mesty Croft ( Wednesbury) . Prob. 'field, Httle farm of Meste.' Cf. Dom. Derby Mestesford. Methley (Leeds). Dom. Medelai. As Dom. for Middleton is Medeltone, this is prob. ' middle meadow,' the Meth. being influenced by O.N. mith-r, ' mid.' Cf. Middop (' mid hope,' q.v.). Craven; Dom. Mithope; and Dom. Yorks ' Mith Hundret ' — i.e., ' Middle Hundred.' See -ley. Mexborough (Rotherham). Dom. Mechesburg. Prob. 1202 For A;s Fines Merkis-, Morkisburg ; 1206 Merkesburgh. ' Burgh , fort of,' it is not certain what; perh. some name in Mearc- or Marc-, if the latter identification be right. But if Dom. is right, then fr. some man Mecca, Mecco, or Mecga, all names in Onom. See -boro'. Micheldever (Winchester). Dom. Miceldevre. Looks hke O.E. micel, 'great'; Sc. muckle ; and Kelt, dever, 'water, river.' Cf. Dover. There is no river nearer than the Itchen. Cf. 1322 ' le Mikeldor de Yowberg ' (Wastwater), and 1160-61 Pipe Hants IMicheldene. There is another Micheldean, old Muchel- dene (Forest of Dean) . Michelney or Muchelney (Somerset). Dom. Michelniu, a. 1130 Sim. Dur. Micelnei, c. 1114 O.E. Chron. M.yclani3e. O.E.= * great island,' O.E. i^. The n is the accus. inflexion. MiCKLEBY (Yorks) . Dom. Michelbi. Mickleham (Dorking). Dom. Michelham. Micklethwaite (W. Riding). Dom. Muceltuoit, -tuit, 1202 Fines Micle-, Mikelthwaite. Mickleton (Campden, Glouc). 1005 chart. Micclantun, Dom. Muceltune; whilst M. (Yorks) is Dom. Micleton. All fr. O.E. micel, micle, mycel, 'great'; in Sc. mucJcle. See -by, -ham, -thwaite, and -ton. MiDDLESBOROUGH. Sicl58(5. Vroh.' Maildufstown.' C/.Malmes- bury; and see -borough. But, of course, Middleham (Yorks), Dom. Middelha', is ' middle house, ' and Middlewich (Chesh.) the same, though, by a scribe's freak, Dom. spells it Mildest vie. Middlesex. 1011 O.E. Chron. Middelseaxe, 1087 ib. Middelsex. ' Land of the Middle Saxons.' Cf. Essex, Sussex, Wessex. I MIDDLETON 369 MILWICH MiDDLETON (21 in P.G.). Tamworth M. Dom. Mideltone, King's Ijywn M. Dom. Middeltona, etc. Cf. Milton. We fmdMidel-, Middeltun. 19 times in Yorks Dom., whilst Middleton (Morley) is Dom. Mildentone, ' town of Milda.' Cf. Melboubne. MiDGHAM (Berks). K.C.D. iii. 193, 196 Mieghsema gemaera; Dom. Migeham, 1316 Migham. Cf. 1161-62 Pijie Migehal close by. ' Home of the midges '; O.E. m^jcg, micg. See -ham. MiDGLEY (Lnddenfoot, Yorks). Dom. Micleie. O.E. micel, 'great ledge ' and Uah, ' meadow.' IVIigley (Co. Durham) 1183 Migleia, is prob. the same name. Cf. Mitcham. The dg is palatalized c, cf. Badgeworthy. MiLDENHALL (Suffk. and Marlbro'). Suf. M. Dom. Mildentune and Mitdenehalla (t for I), 1158-59 Pipe Mildehala. Ma. M. Dom. Mildenhalle. ' Corner of Milda/ one such woman in Onom. See -hall. Miles Platting (Manchester) . Miles is presumably a man's name. Platting is ' a small foot-bridge.' See Oxf. Diet. (s.v.). MiLEORD Haven, c. 1190 Girald. Milverdicus portus (harbour), c. 1425 Melyford, c. 1450 Mylford, 1593 Millford Ha von. Milford is prob.= Melford (Sc), 'sandy bay' or 'fjord,' N. mel-r, 'a sand-dune ' or ' sandbank/ and fjord. Cf. Waterford. The -icus, c. 1190, is adjectival. There was a Rhyd y felin, or ' ford of the mill,' only a mile away, but this cannot be the origin of the present name. North Milford (Tadcaster) is Dom. Mileford, ' ford at the mill '; O.E. mylen and myll. MrLLBANK (London). Sic a. 1560. Millington (Yorks). Dom. Mileton, 1206 Fines Milington. ' Town of Mile ' or ' Milo '; 4 of the latter in Onom. See -ing. MiLLOM (S. Cumberland). Old forms needed. Perh. mill-holm, a ' holm/ O.E. and Dan. holm, O.N. holm-r, is a small island in a river, and also a fiat meadow near a river or the sea, easily flooded. Milton (20 in P.O.). Some of these are prob. 'mill-town,' but M. Kent or Essex is 893 O.E. Chron. Middeltun, c. 1120 Henr. Hunt. Middletune. Milton Abbey (Dorset) is also old Middle- tune, so is Milton (Cambs), while Milton (Abingdon) is Dom. Middeltune, 1291 Middelton, c. 1540 Milton. Milton (Cumbld.) is 1230 Muleton, which is O.E. mylen, 3-4 mnlle, 'a mill.' Milburn (Pontefract) is 1201 Milneburn, or 'mill-brook.' Cf. Middleton. Milverton (Warwick and Somerset). Wa. M. Dom. Malvertone, a. 1200 Melv-, Mulvertone. Som. M. c. 1043 chart. Milferton, Dom.Milvertone. ' Village, town of J/jV/er.' C/.Melverley (Salop). MiLWiCH (Stone). Dom. Melewiche, a. 1200 Mulewich. 'Village, dwelling with the mill.' See Milton and -wich. MIMMS 370 MISSENDEN MiMMS (Herts). Dom. Minimise, 1278 Mymmys. This is simply ' abode of the Mimmas.' Onom. has only Minna. This is an abnormal name. Mustard (St. German's). Corn, min arth, ' edge of the height.' Cf. Miniard (Worcs.), where the central i will be the y of the W. article. Not the same as Minard (Sc). MiNcmKHAMPTON (Stroud). Dom. Hautone, a. 1300 Munnechen-, Monneken-, Mynchyn-, Munchun- hampton — i.e., Hampton — 'home-town of the monks'; O.E. monec, munec, here gen. pi. Cf. Grant a. 675, Menechene Rude or Monk's Cross, on borders of Hants and Surrey. MiNDRUM or -DRiM (N. Northumberland). Old Minethrum, 1324 Mundrum. Seems a curious hybrid and tautology. W. mynydd ; Corn, menit, ' hill '; and G. druim, ' hill-ridge.' Drum is very common in Sc place-names, cognate with L. dorsum, ' back.' Cf. next. MiNDTON or MiNTON (Salop). Dom. Munetune. Prob. not hybrid, 'town beside the hill' (the Longmynds) ; W. mynydd; Corn. menit, ' a hill.' But, like Minety (Wilts), not in Dom. and not - in a Kelt, region, it will prob. go with Meend, a name common in Forest of Dean, 1263 Mihinde, 1281 La Miinede, 1303 Miinde, now derived by Rev. A. L. Mayhew fr. an O.E. or rather Anglo- Nor. form of low L. munita, for immunitas, ' privileged district, one free from seignorial rights.' Cf. Mint (Westmld.), Dom. Munet, and Munet. MiNSHULL Vernon (Cheshire). Dom. Manessele, -shale. 'Nook, corner of Manne ' or ' Man{n)a,' a common name in Onom. This is one of the very rare cases where -hull is really -hall {q.v.). MmsKip (York). Dom. Minescip. Must be rendered like Inskip. Minsterley (Shrewsbury). Dom. Menistrelie. ' Church meadow.' Cf. MiNSTERWORTH (Glouc), 1221 Munstreworthe, and Dom. Notts Ministretone, now and since 1316 Misterton. See -ley, -minster, and -worth. MiNWORTH (Birmingham). Dom. Meneworde, a. 1200 Muneworth, a. 1400 Myneworth. No name Mene, Mine known; and O.E. mene, myne is ' a necklace, an ornament ' ; but there is a name Manne ; see Minshull. See -worth. MiRFiELD (Yorks). Dom. Mirefeld, -felt; 1202 Mirfeld; ? 1297 R. Glouc. 520. ' The churche founded in a miry place, called mury felde '; fr. Icel. myrr, myri, ' swamp, fen, a (quag)mire.' MissENDEN, Great and Little (Bucks). Dom. Missedene and Missevorde. Perh. ' Vale of Missa ' or ' Messa '; one in Onom. Cf. Messingham; and see -den. However, they are on a little R. Mise, which, if not a back formation, is prob.= Mees. There is also a Misson (Bawtry), Dom. Notts Misne, 1278 Misin, MITCHAM 371 MOLD which is prob. an old loc. 'at Missa's' (place). Misserden (Glouc), old Miisarclere, -ader, seems to be fr. a foreign family of Miisard. MiTCHAM (Surrey). Dom. Michleham, later Miecham, Micham. O.E. micel ham, ' large house.' Cf. Mickleham, Midgley, and Mitcheldean (Glouc). See -dean. Mitchell (New Quay). Old Modishole. A curious corruption; certainly nothing to do with St. Michael. Prob. 'Hole of Modred,' a Corn, name, also spelt Medraut, and name of K. Arthur's treacherous nephew. But Mitchel (Wolverhampton) is 1332 Mucheale, 'great hall ' or 'big nook.' See -hall. Much in M.E. was used for ' great, large,' as in Much Wenlock. Mite R . Prob . = M ythe . MiTFORD (Morpeth). Prob. ' ford at the water's meet.' See next; and cf. MuTFORD and 940 chart. Mypford (Wilts). MiTTON (Blackburn, Warwick, Penkridge, Stourport, Tewkesbury). St. M. 841 chart. Mythun, Dom. Methune, 1275 Mutton. Tew. M. 964 chart. Myttune, 965 ih. Muctone (c common error for t), 1033 Mytune. Wa. M. Dom. Mutone, a. 1300 Mutton. Pe. M. Dom. Mui-, Moitone; also Dom. Salop Mutone. O.E. {ge)mythan or {ge)mythe, ' junction of streams or roads, waters' meet.' Penk. M. is at the junction of Avon and Leam. The root is the same as (river's) mouth. Cf. Mitford, Mythe, and Myton; also see -ton. MixEN (Leek), 1219 Mixne, and Mixenden (Halifax), not in Dom. O.E. mixen, -ne, ' a dunghill, a midden.' Cf. Mixerne (Winch- combe), 1300 Blakemixerne (O.E. em, ' house '). See -den. Mobberley (Knutsford). Dom. Motburlege. 'Meadow of Mod- beorht '; 2 in Onom. See -ley. Mochdre (Conway). W. (and Corn.) moch, pi. of mochyn, ' a sow '; dre must be for W. tre, ' house, shed,' MoDBURY (Ivybridge). Cf. Dom. Devon Modlei. ' Burgh of Mod,' or some of the many names in Mod-. Onom. has one Moding, the patronymic. MoDDERSHALL (Stone). Dom. Modredeshale. 'Nook of Modred,' a well-known name. See -hall. MoELFRE (Menai and Oswestry). W.= 'bald hill'; moil, 'bald,' like a bald head, hence moel, ' a conical hill.' Fre is for bre, ' a hill, a brae.' Mold (Flint). Mold is contracted fr. mo -alt; Norm. Fr. Mont haut or Monthault. The Norman Roger de Montalto is found here in 1244. L. mons alius means ' high hill.' Cf. Melton Mowbray, and Montgomery. The name prob. is a translation of the W. name Gwyddgrug, ' conspicuous hill.' Also cf. Hainault. MOLE E. 372 MONTACUTE Mole R. (S. tributary of Thames). It is a river that burrows like a mole ; M.E. mulle, molle ; M.Du. mol. Not found in Eng. till 1398. But Mole Cop, hill, N. Stafford, is prob. tautology; W. moel, 'a bare, rounded hill'; and O.E. cop, 'a summit/ See Cassop. It may be Dom. MeHcope (Salop). MoLESWORTH (Hunts). Dom. Molesworde. 'Farm of Moll'; four in Onom. Cf. Dom.. Essex Molesham, ib. Bucks Moleshov, ib. Yorks Molescroft; and see -worth. MoLLAiSTD BoTREAux (S. Molton). ExoTi. Dom. Mollanda. Prob. ' Land of Moll ' or ' Mole.' See above. The lords of Bottreaux lived near Tintagel. Moleston or Molleston (Narberth), 1283 Moylhistonne, may be fr. a man of similar name. Certainly it can have nothing to do with moles ! MoLLiNGTON (Banbury and Cheshire). Ban. M. a. 1000 chart. Mollintun; Ches. M. Dom. Mol-, Mulintone; also K.C.D. 759 Mulantun. ' Town of Moll, Mollo, Mul,' or ' Mula '; several persons of these names in Onom. Cf., too, Molesworth and 1179-80 Pipe Molebi (Yorks). But Moilgrove (Pembroke) is for Mallt's — i.e., ' Matilda's grove.' Molton, South (Devon). Dom. Sudmoltone. 'Town of Moll.' See above. Exon. Dom. also gives ' Molacota.' Cf. Moulton. Monks Eleigh (Bildeston, Suffk.). 958 chart. Illeyge, 972 ib. Ulan lege, 990 i6. Illege. 'Mead of Ylla'; one in Onom. Cf. Illey; and see -leigh. MoNKSiLVER (Taunton). Dom. Selvra, Selva. Curious name, prob. fr. L. silva, ' a wood.' Monk's Kirby (Lutterworth) is Dom. Chirchberye or ' Churchbury,' but, through Danish influence, changed by 1198 into Kirkebi. See -by. The monks of Angiers (Normandy) had property here. MoNKTON (Jarrow). a. 1130 Sim. Dur. Munecatun. ' Town of the monks ' (of Jarrow) ; O.E. monec, munec, ' a monk.' Cf. Bishop MoNKTON and Monkwick (E. Riding), Dom. Moncwic. Oxf. Diet. does not give the contracted form monk or munc until the 13th cny. Dom. has the full form in Monechetune or Moor Monkton (Ainsty), and Monuchetone — i.e., Monkton (Barkston Ash), whilst another, spelt as last, is Nun Monkton (York). MoNMORE. See Mentmore. Monmouth. Dom. (Hereford) Monemuta. 1298 Monemuthe. 'At the mouth of the R. Monnoiv '; W. Mynwy, ? myn gwy, ' kid river.' Cf. also W. mawn, ' a bog.' The shire only dates fr. 1536 ; before that it was part of the Welsh region of Gwent. Montacute (S. of Somerset). 1160-61 Pipe Monte Acuto. Built by and called after Drogo of Montacute (' sharp hill ') in Nor- mandy, temp. Wm. the Conqueror. MONTGOMERY 373 MORNINGTHORPE Montgomery. Dom. Castellum de Montgomeri, also Muntgumeri ; c. 1130 Eadmer de Monte Gummeri, c. 1145 Orderic Mons Gomerici, Rogerius de Monte Gomerici. ' Hill ' (L. mons, -tis; Ft. mont) ' of Gomeric,' a Norman; this name is unique as an Eng. or W. county name. In W. it is Trefaldwyn^ ' house of Baldwin/ its Norman founder. His castle was taken by Roger Montgomery a. 1086, and thereafter called by his name. MoNTON (Eccles, Lanes). 1478 Mawnton. Prob. O.E. Mawan -tun, ' town of Mawa '; 2 of that name in Onom. MooRSHOLM, Great and Little (Boosbeck, Yorks) . Dom. Morehusun, 1179-80 Pipe Morhuse. The Dom. form is an O.E. loc, ' at the moor houses.' The -holm {q.v.), 'meadow/ must be late. We have the simple Moor (Wore), Dom. More. MoRCHARD and Norchard (Forest of Dean). No old forms. Baddeley thinks the m and n relics of the O.E. article, ' at the orchard'; O.E. cet thcem ortgearde. Dom. has an Orcartone (Devon), and Exon. Dom. an Orcerdleia. But Morchard Bp. (Crediton) seems Dom. and Exon. D. Morcet(h), -chet, which looks like Kelt, for ' big wood'; Corn, meur, mer ; W. mawr, ' big '; and W. coed, pi. coydd ; O.W. cet, chet, ' a wood.' MoRDEN (Cambs, Wimbledon, and Wareham). War. M. K.C.D. 722 Mordun; O.E. for 'moor hill.' Cam. M. c. 1080 Inquis. Camb. Mordune, 1166 Mordone, 1236 Mordene, where -dene is O.E. denu, ' valley.' Cf. Moorsholm, and Moreby (Yorks), Dom. Morebi. MoRECAMBB. c. 150 PtoUmy M.opiKa^ft-q, which would be Keltic for ' crooked sea ' or ' bay.' Cf. Cambo (Sc.) and next. But no other early forms seem known, so this is prob. an antiquary's name. MoBETON (10 in P.G.). Wallingford M. 962 cJmrt. Mordun, O.E. for 'moor hill'; but Do7n. Mortune, c. 1290 Morton. Dom. Surrey has Moriton, Warwick and Glouc. Mortone, while Dom. Yorks has Mortun 17 times. See -don and -ton. MoRFA Bychan, Nevin, and Waen (all N. Wales), and Morfe (Bridgnorth). Dom. StafEs Morve. W. morfa, 'a marsh.' W. bych means ' a wretched being,' and gwaen, ' a plain, a meadow.' Cf. Nevern. MoRGANSTOWN (Cardiff). Morgan is Pict. Morcumi; O.Bret, mar cant, ' sea bright.' Cf. Tillymorgan. The man referred to here is Morgan Thomas, on whose land the village was built. Morley (5 in P.O.). Leeds M. Dom. Moreleia, -lege, Morleia, ' Moorland meadow.' Cf. Morden. See -ley. Morningthorpe (Norfolk). Do7n. Maringathorpe. Maringa must be a patronymic. See -ing and -thorpe. MORPETH 374 MOUNTAIN MoEPETH. Contin. Sim. Dur. ami. 1138, Morth path; so not, as often said, ' moor path,^ O.E. ^0^6, but ' murder-road,' fr. O.E. mor^, 4-5 morth, murth, ' murder/ MoR Ros (The Lizard). Corn.= ' sea heath, or moor.' MoRT Hoe (N. Devon). Dom. Mortehov, c. 1190 Letter in Canterb. Regist. Moreth'. Prob. as above, ' murder hill.' CJ. O.Fris. morth, mord, ' murder.' Similar must be Mortham (Yorks), sic in Dom. and Mortlake. See Hoe. Mortimer (Reading). 1258 Mortemer. Fr. Ralph de ilfor^wo ilf an (' of the Dead Sea '), or Mortc mer (a castle and abbey near Rouen), who came over with Wm. the Conqueror. He is mentioned in Dom. The ' Dead Sea ' origin is a myth. Mortlake (London). Do7n. Mortelega, -lage, c. 1130 Eadmer Murtelac. ' Murder lake.' See Morpeth. Not prob. fr. O.Fr. lac, though lace, ' pond, pool,' is found in O.E., but fr. O.E. lagu, gen. lage, 3 la-^e, 4-5 laye, ' a lake, a pool.' Cf. Lackford. Morton. See Moreton. MoRViLLE Fell (hill, Kirkby Stephen) . Looks like a reduplication, ' moor ' (O.E. mor), ' fell.' See -fell. MoRWiNSTOW (Bude). 1536 Morwynstow. 'Place,' O.E. stow, ' of Morwine '; one such in Onom. Cf. Padstow. MoSELEY (Birmingham and Worcester). Wo. M. 816 chart. Mose- leage, 851 ib. Mosleage. Bi. M. Dom. Museleia. O.E. mose or meos leah, ' moss ' or ' mossy lea.' Cf. Dom. Bucks Moslei, Muselai, and Mossley Hill (Liverpool). MosTYN (FHnt). Prob. 1301 chart. Moston. Can it be W. mws twyn, ' foul, stinking hillock '? T. Morgan suggests, corrup. of W. maes ddin, ' field of the fortress.' MoTTLNGHAM (Eltham, Kent). O.E. chart. Modingahema and -hamme. ' Enclosure of Moding,' one such in Onom., or ' of the sons of Mod ' or ' Mot.' See -ing and -ham, ' enclosure.' MoTTiSFONT (Romsey). Dom. Mortesfunde. 'Spring or fountain.' L. fons, -tis, ' of Morta '; one in Onom. Cf. Bedfont. Moulin Huet (Guernsey). Eng. pron. moolin whet. It is Fr. for ' mill of the little grey owl ' ; or, as likely, Huet is dimin. of Hugh, hence our name Hewett. Moulsford ( Wallingf ord) . Chart, Mullesford. 'Ford of Mul or Mukb ' ; 4 in Onom. MouLTON (8 in P.O.). Middleton Tyas M. Dom. Moltun. North- ampton M. Dom. Moltone. Spalding M. 1272 Muleton. ' Vil- lage of Mula ' or ' Mola.' See above. Mountain (Bradford and Pembroke). Pe. M. is 1603 Muncton, ' monk town.' Dom. Yorks has many ' Monuchetones,' but J. H. Turner identifies all with various Monktons. MOUSE HOLE 375 MUNDESLEY MousEHOLE (Penzance), c. 1600 Carew Mowgehole. If the name has ever been ditfoient from what it now is, it is hard to say what it can be corrup. of. There is nothing like mowge in Oxf. Diet., nor any spelling of mouse with g. MowL Cop (Cheshire). Tautological hybrid. W. moel, G. maol, ' a rounded or conical hill ' ; and O.E. co]), copp, ' head, summit, hill.' MowsLEY (Rugby). Prob. ' ill wZa's mead.' C/. Mowthorp (Yorks), Dom. Muletorp; see -thorpe; and Moulton. MoxHULL (Coleshill) and Moxley (Wednesbury) . a. 1300 Mukes- hull, a. 1400 Mockeslowe, Mox(e)lowe. 'Hill' and 'burial- mound of More.' Hull is regular in Mid. names for ' hill ' ; and see -low and -ley. But Moxby (Yorks) is Dom. Molzbi, Molscebi, 1158-59 Pipe Molesbi, 1183 Molseby, ' dwelhng of ' some un- recorded ' Molsc' MoYE (Channel Isles). Common name for 'a dangerous point.' Fr. Tnoie is lit. ' a mass of stones.' Much Wenlock (Saloj)). Dom. Wenloch, a. 1130 Sivn. Dur. Waneloc. ' Much ' is early M.E. muche, moche, meche, miclie, short form of muchel or michel, Sc. mickle, rnucJde, and is fre- quent in early use for ' great, large.' Cf. Much Dewchurch, Much Hoole (Preston), Much Marcle (Glouc), ' boundary (O.E. mearc) hill,' etc. Much Wenlock in 17th cny. is also More Wenlock. ' Waneloc ' is O.E. ween (short for wce^en) loca, ' waggon, wain enclosure.' Cf. Matlock. MucKLESTONE (Mket. Drayton). Dom. Moclestone, 1253 Mukle- stone. Prob. 'big stone'; O.E. micel, mycel, 'great, large'; possibly fr. a man Mucel. Cf. Micheldever, etc. Muckley Corner (Lichfield) is a. 1600 Mucklow, which may mean ' great mound.' See -low; cf. Mucklow Hill (Halesowen), 1424 Moke- lowe, Moghlowe. MuMFORDS (S.E. Bucks). Not in Dom. The personal name Mum ford is corrup. of the Norm. Montfort, but this may not be the same. Cf. Mundford. Muncaster (Ravenglass). Old Meolcaster, 1290 Mulcaster. Good illustration how almost any of the liquids, like I and n, may interchange. The first syll. might be W. moel, ' a conical hill,' but it is prob. fr. O.N. mel-r, 'a sand dune,' a 'meal.' See Mellis, and -caster, ' fort ' ; also cf. next. Mundesley (Norfolk). Dom. Muleslai, c. 1150 Mulesle, 1444 Moneslee. An exact parallel to the above; and d readily suffixes itself. The orig. name seems to have been ' Mul's meadow.' Onom. gives us 3Ion, Monn, Mouna, Mul, Mula, Mund, and Munda, any of which may have had influence here. There is a Moundesley Hall (King's Norton) ; no old forms ; but MUNDFORD 376 NACTON a Mundes dene is found in 972 chart, near by. Cf., too^ Dom. Kent Mundingehiam. See -ley. MuNDFOBD (Norfolk). Dom. Mundef or d. Prob. ' protected ford/ fr. O.E. mund, ' protection.' But cf. Mumfords and Mxjndes- LEY. MuNDHAM (Norfolk). Chart. Mundan ham, 'home of Munda.' Cf. B.C.S. 1282 Mundes den, and above. MuNET (Clun, Salop). Dom. Munete. Perh. Corn, menit, W. mynydd, 'hill.' Cf. Mynj^d Eidden, O.W. for Edinburgh; but more prob. it is fr. Munita, as in Mindton. Mynytho (Carnvnsh.) is corrup. of W. mynyddoed, ' mountains.' MusTON (Filey and Nottingham). Fi. M. Dom. Mustone, 4 times. No. M. not in Dom. Prob. ' town of Mus,' 1 in Onom. But N. and S. Muskham (Newark), Dom. Musclia, 1314 Suthe Muskham, must be fr. a man Musca, or the like. Onom. has only Mocca ; but cf. Muschenheim, old Muscanheim, Hesse. MuswELL Hill (N. London). Old Mustwell, O.E. must, L. mustum, ' new wine.' There is one Mus in Onom. But Musters (Co. Durham) is 1130 de Monasteriis — i.e., ' monasteries.' MuTFORD (Beccles). Dom. Mitteforda, c. 1460 Motford. ^Mit- FORD, ' ford at the waters' meet '; O.E. {ge)mythe. Cf. Mitton. Myddle (Shrewsbury). Not in Dom. Perh. W. midd dol, 'en- closed place in the meadow.' W. also has midlan, ' enclosed place, lists,' and middi, ' a pit in a river.' Mythe, The (Tewkesbury). Not in Dom. Prob. O.E. {ge)my]>a, ' place where 2 rivers meet,' here the Avon and Severn. M'Clure prefers to derive fr. O.E. muth, dat. mythe, cognate with O.N. munn-r, Dan. inund, ' mouth, river-mouth.' The R. Mite (Eskdale, Cumbld.) is prob. the same word. Cf. Mitford and Mitton, Myton -on -Swale is Dom. Mitune, O.E. mytJian (see Mitton); and Myton (Hull), Dom. Mitune, will prob. be the same, though some derive fr. O.N. my, ' a midge,' so ' tiny town.' Naburn (York). Dom. Naborne, 4 times. The Na- is doubtful; it seems to be O.N. nu, ' nigh,' ' the nigh or near brook'; only nd is found only in comb., as nd-bui, ' neighbours,' etc. Kneeton (Yorks) is Dom. Naton, which also seems ' nigh town,' O.N. nd, or rather, O.E. nedh, neh, 3-4 nei, 4 neie, ' nigh, near.' See -burn. Nacton (Ipswich). Dom. Nachetuna, 1455 Nakton. Doubtful. No very Hkely name in Onom., so perh. 'town at the neck'; O.E. hnecca, in 4 nak, O.N. hnakki. Da. nakke, mid. Du. nac, ' neck.' ' Neck of land ' is not found till 1555. See Nbcton for possibility of being fr. an unrecorded man Nece. NAFFERTON 377 NAWTON Nafferton (Driffield). Dom. Nadfartone. Nadfar must repre- sent some unrecorded man's name. Onom. has a Nothfrith and a Nothbeorht, which are conceivable as origins. Nailbourne (Canterbury). B.C.S. ii. 172 Nseglesbvirna, c. 1480 Warkworth Naylborne. ' Nail's brook/ the sb. 7iail, O.E. noegel, here being used as a personal name, as in Nselesbroc and Nsegles- cumb, in B.C.S. Cf. Nailslea (Bristol), 740 chart. Negles- leah, Nailstone (Nuneaton), and Nailsworth (Stroud). See -ea and -worth; also Eylebourn in Oxf. Diet., where a 'Nail- bourne ' is interpreted in several quotations as a sort of inter- mittent spring or stream. Nantwich. Hybrid. 'Dwelling by the stream'; O.E. wic, L. vicus, ' a village/ and W. nant, ' stream, valley.' In W. it is Yr heledd Wen., ' the clear or white place for making salt.' Cf. Nene and Droitwich. In W. names nant often changes to llan, ' church,' as in Nanhyfer (Nevern), now Llanhyfer, Nant Carfan, now Llancarvan, Nantyan (Cornwl.), now Lantyan, etc. Nantyffin (Crickhowell) . W.= ' brook of the boundary'; L. finis. See above. It is close to the boundary of Wales. Nantymwyn (Carmarthen). W.= ' brook of the mine.' Lead- mines abound here. Nantysaeson (Montgomy.). W.= ' brook of the Saxon,' or Englishman. G. Sassanach. Napton (Rugby). Dom. Neptone. ' Town on the crest of the hill ' ; O.E. encep, the Bible knop, 'a knob, protuberance, button'; Icel. knapp-r, Dan. knap, knop. Nar R. and Narborough (Swaffham). Dom. Nereburh, c. 1150 Nereburg. ' Burgh, fort on the narrow river '; Fris. nar, O.E. neara, neare, 3-4 nare, var. of nearu, 'narrow.' There is also a Narborough (Leicester) on R. Soar; not in Dom. Narberth (Pembroke). 1248-49 Nerberd, but Mabinog. Arberth — i.e., ' slope abounding in bushes,' W. perthi. The n comes from the prep, yn, ' in,' which was commonly used before the name. Cf. Nangle and Nolton (' old town ') in the same shire. Naseby (Rugby). Dom. Navesberie, 'Burh' or 'burgh,' now changed to ' dwelling, of Hncef,' a known Dan. name, in Onom. See -by. Nash (Stony Stratford, Glouc.) and Nash Mills (Hemel Hempstd.). All prob. for M.E. atten ashe, 'at the ash-tree.' Cf. Prinknash, (Painswick), 1121 Prinkenesche. But Nash (Newport, Mon.), and prob. once in Glouc. too=NASS on Severn, O.E. and Dan. nces, O.N. nes, ' promontory, headland.' Nawton (Helmsley). Dom. Naghelton, Nageltone, Nagletune, 1202 Nawelton. Prob. not ' Town in the centre ' or ' at the central 25 NAZE 378 NEN(E) R. point of the district/ O.E. nafela, 3-4 nauele, 5 nawelle, ' the navel * ; used of the central point of a district from Wyclif 's time. Prob. fr. a man Nagel; see Natlbourne. Naze, The (N. Sussex). 14 . . . Sailing Directions The Naisse, the Nasse. It may also be Eadolfes nsesse in 1049 O.E. Chron., or that may be Dungeness, called Nsesse a few years later. The word is almost certainly contained in Dom. Essex Nesseto- cham, Nasestoca, or Ness Stoke. Oxf. Diet, derives fr. O.E. n(Bs, nes, O.N. nes, Sw. nils, ' promontory, headland/ related to O.E. nasu, M.E. nase, ' nose.' But it is prob. fr. nasu, found 1390 nase, c. 1407 nasse. O.E. nces gives ' ness/ which is so common in this quarter — Orford Ness, Eastness, Foulness, etc. Cf. ToTNESS, 1297 Tottenays, Nesscliffe, and Gronez, Rouge Nez, etc., Channel Is. Neasham (Darlington). 1203 Nesham; cf. Dom. Salop Nessham. Prob. ' home on the ness ' or ' naze.' O.E. nces, O.N. nes, ' a promontory,' cognate with nose. Cf. above. Neath. Perh. c. 380 Ant. Itin. Nido. In W. Nedd^-i.e. ' nest ' L. nidus. Cf. Nedd (Sc.) and Needwood. The root idea seems to be ' place of rest, abode.' Nechells (Birmingham and Wolvermptn.). In both cases a. 1300 cle Echeles, les Echelis, c. 1500 Nechels, later ' Echells otherwise Nechells.' This seems O.Fr. echelles, 'ladders, stairs,' implying a two-storied house, ? with outside stair. The n is fr. the old art. atten, 'at the,' as Nash is atten Ash, etc. There are several other Etchells in Chesh. and elsewhere in Midlands. Necton (Swaffham). Dom. Neketuna, 1160-61 Pipe Necheton, 1167-68 ib. Neketona, 1298 Neketon, 1472 Neyghton. Seems to be 'town at the neck or pass'; O.E. hnecca, 'neck.' Gf. Nacton. But though there is no likely name in Onom., it is prob. fr. some man. Cf. 1179-80 Pipe Neckesford and Nekes- feld (Yorks). Needles, The (I. of Wight), c. 1400 Anc. Pet. Les nedeles del Isle de Wight. O.E. ncedl, nedl, ' a needle.' This is the earhest known instance of the word used for ' a sharp rock ' ; as 'a pillar or obeUsk ' it is found in 1387. Needwood (Burton-on-T.). a. 1200 Nedwode. Prob. 'wood of Nedda.' Cf. K.C.D. 624 Neddan leah. Duignan suggests W. nedd, nydd, ' a dingle, a resting-place.' Cf. Nidd (Ripon), Dmn. Nit. Neen Sollars (Cleobury Mortimer) and Neenton (Bridgnorth). Dom. Nene. Doubtful; perh. same as next. It can hardly be fr. Neavana, or Nafana, d. 1016. See O.E. Chron. Nen(e) R. c. 950 Nyn, Nen. Local pron. Nean. Also called in early times — e.g'.,'^by Leland, c. 1542 — the Avon or 'river.' NESSCLIFFE 379 NEW BEIGHTON It must be a form of W. nant, inflected ncntydd, 7ieint, ' a ravine, dingle, or brook/ There is also nennig, ' a small brook.' Nesscliffe (Shrewsbury). 'Fv.ness or Naze, 'promontory.' Such may be far inland, as in Great and Little Ness, in same shire. Cf. Dom. Nessham. In Yorks we have the simple Ness, Dom. Nesse, and also Neswick, Dom. Nessewic; see -wick. But Neston (Chesh.), i)om. Nestone, might perh. be fr. iVes^, found, e.g., as name of a daughter of Gruffydd, K. of Wales. Netherton (5 in P.G.). Pershore N. 780 chart. Neotheretune. Persh. and Dudley N. Dom. Neotheretune. Pothbury N. a. 1130 Sim. Dur. Nedertun. 'Lower town'; O.E. nio^erra, nipera, 3 neothere, 5-6 neder, ' nether.' Netley (Southampton). O.E. Chron. 508 says called Natanleaga ('Natan's meadow'), after a British K. Natanleod, slain near there in 508 ; Dom. Nataleie. Cf. 1161-62 Pipe Netha (Hants). Nettlestead (Maidstone). 939 chart. Netles stede, O.E. for ' nettles' place.' Onom. gives no personal name Nettle, yet cf. Nettleham (Lines), Nettlestone, and Nettlesworth (Chester- le-Street), also Nettleworth (Notts), c. 1300 Nettelwurd. But the plant seems plain enough in Nettlebed (Henley) and ' Netelcumb,' Dom. Devon. Nettlestone (Ryde). Dom. Hotelstone, error for Notel-. 'Stone,' or more prob., 'town of Nothhelm,' a name fairly common in Onom. See -ton. Nevern R. (N. Pembrokesh.). 1603 Owen. Ysh nyver. In Bain says= Naver (Sc), fr. Kelt, nav, snav, G. sndmh, ' to flow, swim.' Newark. 1066 chart. Newarcha, Dom. Newerche, Newerca, 1154-66 chart. Niwerca, Newerc. ' New work or fort.' Cf. bulwark, outwork, and Wark. Newbald (Yorks), Dom. Niwebolt; Newbold (Tredington) , 991 chart. Nioweboldan; and Newbold Abbey (Congleton), Dom. Newbold. There are 4 other Newbolds in Warwk., Dom. Newe-, Niwebold, and several elsewhere. Newbold-on-Stour is 991 chart. Niowebolda, a. 1200 Newebolt, 1275 Newebold. New- bold (Kinoulton) is Dom. Neubold. O.E. niwe bold, ' new dwelling.' Cf. N. bol, O.E. botl, ' house,' and Newbiggin. Newbiggust (5 in P.O.). 1183 Newbiginga (Darlington). 'New building.' Biggin is N. Eng. and Sc. for 'building'; O.N. bygging, 'a building.' Cf. Newbigging (Sc). But, as new is Eng., not Norse, all these names must have been given by Angles or Englishmen. Newbottle (Fence Houses, Durham). 1183 Newbotill. O.E. niwe botl, 'new dwelling.' Cf. Harbottle (Rothbury) and New- battle (Sc). New Brighton (Birkenhead). It was founded c. 1845. NEWBURN 380 NEWNHAM Newburn (Northumbld.). a. 1130 Sim. Dur. Nywe bume. 'New brook/ C/. Newbup.n (Sc). See -bourne. Newbuey (Berks), a. 1135 Chron. Abingd. Niuuberia, 1310-11 Newburye. ' New burgh or castle.' See -bury. Newcastle-on-Tyne. c. 1097 Flor. Wore. Novum Castellum, c. 1175 Fantosme Noef-Chastel-sur-Tine, a. 1200 Wm. Newbury Castellum Novum super fluvium Tinum. Sim. Dur. tells us it was so named when built by Robert, son of Wm. the Conqueror, in 1081. In c. 410 Notit. Dignit. it is Pons ^lii, and in 1073 Munechecaster or ' monks' castle.' Newcastle -undee-Lyme is 1166 Novum Oppidum (= New-town), a. 1200 Novum Castrum super Limam, which is L. for the present name. Newcastle (Pembk.) is 1594 Newcastell. New Cross (London). 1675 Evelyn's Diary ' New Crosse.' There used to be a famous inn here called 'the Golden Cross.' In 1160-61 Pipe Mdsex. we have a Noiaa firma, or New Farm. Newent (Glouc). Sic 1228 in Close R., but Dom. Noent. Doubt- ful. Possibly W. newydd gwent, 'new clearing '; as likely Eng. fr. new, O.E. niowe, neowe, and went, M.E. and dial, for ' path/ fr. root wend. Cf. Nether- and Over -went. New Fokest. c. 1097 Flor. Wore. In Nova Foresta, quae hngua Anglorum Ytene nuncupatur. Freeman thought Ytene must be connected with Jutes. 1 155 Pipe ' Censu Noue foreste.' 1297 R. Glouc. The nywe forest pat j^s in Sou)>amtessyre. Wm. the Conqueror cleared away several hamlets to make this Forest in 1079. Newhaven (Sussex). Sic 1563. In the 16th cny. this was also the Eng. name of Havre. New Hey (Rochdale). 'New hedge.' See Hay, and cf. 1330 'Neweheye' (Staffs). Newifgton (Glouc, London, and 2 in Kent). Gl. N. Dom. Newe- ton, also ib. Yorks, Chesh., Wore, Newentune. O.E. Niwan tun, a dat. ' at the new town.' In Glouc. it also becomes Naunton, Dom . Niwetone, later New-, Nawenton. Cf. Newnham. Newlyn (Penzance). Sic 1536. St. Newlyna (? Kelt, for 'white cloud '), a Kelt of noble birth, went to Brittany, and is there commemorated at Noualen, the same name. Newiviaech (Yorks). 1161-62 Pipe de Nouomcato, 1179-80 ib. De Novo Mercato; and Newmaeket (Cambs, Louth, Stroud, Flint). Ca. N. 1219 Novus Mercatus, 1383 Newe market. The two names are thus the same. Market is O.Nor.Fr., not found in Eng. till c. 1120, whilst march here is mod. Fr. marche, with, the same meaning. We also find a. 1161-62 Pipe de Nouoincato, Hants. Newnham (7 in P.O.). Monk's Kirby N. Dom. Niweham, a. 1300 Newnham. Cam. N. chart. Niwanham, later Newenham, 1436 NEWPORT 381 NORHAM-ON-TWEED Newynham. Tenbury N. 1007 chart. Neowauhaiu, 1043 JMeoweu- ham. Severn N. Dom. Nuiieham. This is an O.E. dat., ' at the new home/ Cf. Newington, also 1160 Fi^pe Niweham (Hereford). N. Padox (VVarwksh.) is for 'paddocks, a late addition. Newport (10 in P.O.) . N. Pagneli is Dom. Nevport, 1297 Neuport, 1571 N. Pannel. O.E. port., L. porta, lit. ' gate/ comes to mean 'a town, a market-town.' But see OxJ. Diet. s.v. Port sbS ^ and ^ Paguell is fr. the Norm, family of Pagenel, now Paynell. E,alf Pagenel is found in Dom. in Somerset. New Quay (N. Cornwall) is of 19th cny. origin. Newsham. At least 4 places so called. Kirby Wiske (Yorks) N. is Dom. Newehusu', Neuhuson, 1201 Newesum. Newe huson is a late O.E. loc, of the type very common in Yorks, ' at the new houses.' Cf. Hallam, Howsham, etc. There are also Newsham in Leckonfield and Newsham in Spofforth, both Yorks, and both Dom. Neuson(e), an early contraction; whilst Newsham, or Newsome, (N. Lanes) is Dom. Newhuse. Newstead (Notts) is 1189 de Novo Loco, ' new place ' or ' dwelling.' Newton (40 in P.G.). Cambs N. chart. Neutun. Lanes and Norwich N. Dom. Neweton(a), N. Reigney (Penrith) 1189 Pipe Niweton, Dom. Yorks Neutun, Neweton, 43 times. ' New town.' Cf. Newington. Newton Abbot (S. Devon), Dom. Niueton, was given by Ld. Brewer to the abbot of Tor. NocTON (Lincoln). 1233 Noketon. Doubtful, but it must be fr. some man named Nok or the like, though Onom. has none such. Oxf.Dict. has more than one nock sb., but none are likely here; nor does there seem anything in O.E. which would yield Noke-. NoE R. (trib. of Derwent, Derbysh.). Perh. a. 900 Rav. Geogr. Anava. Cf. Navione, a place given as near. ? some connexion with G. naomh (niiv), ' holy.' NoBBiTON (Wimbledon). Name invented c. 1840 as a contrast to SuRBiTON. The parent town is Kingston. NoRBURY (E. Salop). Dom. Cheshire Nor(d)berie, a. 1300 North- byri. 'North town'; O.E. norii. See -bury. NoRB, The (Essex). 1049 O.E. Chron. Innan NorSmuSan, ' In North mouth ' of Thames. But Nore is N. nor, ' a bay vnth. a narrow entrance.' There seems to be a White Nore near Lulworth, Weymouth. Norfolk. Dom. Norclfolc, Norf, 1160 Pipe Norfolch, 1258-1658 Northfolk, 1397 Norfolk. 'Land of the north folk.' Cf. Suffolk — i.e., the North and South Angles. NoRHAM-ON-TwEED. Sic 1183, 1461 Norame. 'North home'; O.E. Mm, on the Northern border of England. Cf. c. 1100 cJiart. Norhamscire. NORMACOTT 382 NORTHUMBERLAND NoKMAcoTT (Longton, Staffs). Dom. Normanescote, 1242 Nor- mancote. ' The Norman's cottage/ See next. Cf. the name Westacott. NoRMANBY (Doncaster, Middlesbrough, and 2 others). Sic in spurious grant of 664 {a. 1100). Mid. N. Dom. Normanebi, a. 1130 8im. Dur. Northmann-bi, 1179-80 Pi-pe Normannesbi. ' DweUing of the Northmen ' or ' Normans/ who in Flodoard of Eiheims, d. 966, are Nortmanni; but ah'eady in chart, of 963-84 {B.C.S. iii. 367) ' Into Normannes cros.' NoRMANTON (6 in P.G.). Yorks N. Dom. Norma'tune, Normetune. Grantham N. Dom. Norman-, -entone. ' Town of the Normans,' or the ' Northmen,' the Scandinavians. See above and -ton. NoRTHALL or NoRTHOLT (Southall). Dom. Nort hala. 'North hall ' or ' corner,' as opposed to " South hall.' But holt is O.E. and N. for ' a wood, a copse.' See -hall. Northallerton. Dom. Alvretune, 1298-1538 North alverton. See Alverton. Northampton. 1088 O.E. Chron. NorSamtune, c. 1097 Flor. W. Northamtunensis, a. 1145 Orderic Northantonia, 1373 Northamp- tonia. ' North home -town.' See Hampton, and cf. Southamp- ton and Northam (N. Devon and Southampton). NoRTHAW (Potter's Bar), also old Northall; but 1539 Northawe. ' North haw ' or ' hedge '; O.E. ha^a. NoRTHCOTE (S. Devon) and North Cotes (Lines). Dev. N. Dom. Norcote. 'North cot or cottage'; O.E. cot, cott, 'a chamber, a hut.' North Curry (Taunton). 1155 Pipe Nordcuri, 1161 ib. Norcuri. See Curry Mallet. North Hylton (Sunderland). ? a. 1000 chart. Does chfes norS hyldan. Corrup. of O.E. hylda, dan, ' a slope.' NoRTHLEW (Beaworthj^). 1219 Patent R. Lyu. Doubtful. ? = Lliw. NoRTHowRAJM (Halifax). Dom. Oure, Ufron, 1202 Northiiuerum . Ufron is the common Yorks O.E. loc, 'on the river-banks '; O.E. ofer, Ger. ujer. See Over, Hallajm, etc., and -ham. NoRTHovER (Somst.) is 1219 Northovre. North Stainley (Ripon). Dom. Nordstanlaia, which is meant to be O.E. for ' north stony meadow.' Cf. Stanley. The stain is a sign of Dan. influence. See -by. North Stoke (WaUingf ord) . a. 1087 chart. NorS stoke; late O.E. for ' north place.' Cf. Stoke. Northumberland. Sic c. 1175 Fantosme, but Bede Nordanhymbri, c. 890 Mlfred On Nor]>anhymbra l^eode, 898 O.E. Chron. Nor)»- hymbre, c. 1000 jElfric Norbhymbralande. This name for a NORTHWICH 383 NOTTING HILL district far ' North of Humber ' came early into use. Deira, to the S., became largely Danish; but Bernicia, to the N., was never so. Cf. 1065 O.E. Chron. Wore, ' In Yorkshire and in Northumberland.' Sim. Dur. ami. 883 already distinguishes Eboracum and Northimbri; and even more noteworthy is his ' SoHus Northumbriae Comitatum.' c. 1097 Flor. W. has ' Suthymbria '= Deira. NoRTHwiCH. Dom. Norwich. 'North dwelling'; O.E. wic. In W. it is Yr Heledd ddu, ' the dark place for making salt.' C/. Droitwich and Norwich. NoRTHWOLD (Stoke Ferry, Norfk.). a. 1200 Nordwolde, c. 1220 Norwolde, c. 1225 Northwaude. O.E. nor^ wold, ' north wood ' or Norwood. Norton (22 in P.G.). Often in Dom. Nortone. 'North town.' Eleven times in Dom. Yorks alone. Norwich. 1004 O.E. Chron. NorSwic, Dom. Norwic, 1297 Nor- wiche. O.E. worS wic, 'northern dwelling' or 'village.' See -wich. NORWELL (Newark) is Dom. Nortwelle. Norwood (London), a. 1697 Aubrey Perambltn. Surrey, 'The great wood called Norwood,' or ' north wood.' Cf. North- wold. NosTELL (Pontef ract) . a. 1114 chart. Ecclesia sancti Osuualdi, 1119 cha7-t. Nostell, c. 1160 Nostl'. Here was the priory of Saint Oswald, so that the corrup. is a very early one. Cf. Oswestry and St. Austell's, pron. St. Ossle's. The n, of course, comes fr. the prefixed saint. Horsfall Turner identifies Nostell with Dom. Osele (p. 37b), but this seems doubtful. Noverton (Worcestrsh.) is really Overton; it also appears as Nurton (Abberley), which in 1327 is given both as Noverton and Overton. NosTERFiELD (Cambs). c. 1080 Inquis. Camb. Nostresfelda. Skeat derives fr. a tenure by saying Paternosters, and compares the name of an Ahce Paternoster, who held lands at Pusey (Berks). Nottingham. Asser ann. 868, ' Scnotingaham quod Britannice Tigguocobauc interpretatur, Latine Speluncarum domus,' or ' house of caves.' Tigguocobauc is prob. Kelt, for ' house in the httle cave'; cf. W. ty, G. tigh, 'a house,' Corn, ogo, 'a cavern,' and W. bach, O.W. becc, ' little.' Dom. Snotingeham, a. 1190 Walter Map Notingam, 1461 Snotingham. ' Home of the Snotinga,' a patronymic. Onom. gives Snoding and Snot. Snoddy is still used as a personal name. Cf. Sneinton. There are also 2 Nottinghams in Gloster. See -ing. Notting Hill (London) is said to have been formerly ' Knolton Barn Hill.' Cf. Knolton Bryn. NOTTON 384 OAKHANGER Notion (Barnsley). Dom. Notone. 'Nut town/ O.E. hnut. Cf. NuTTLES, i)om. Notele. Ntjnbuenholme (York). Dom. Brunha', but 1206 Brunnum, a loc. ' At the burn ' or ' bourne/ O.N. brunn-r. See -bourne and -hohne (' a meadow by a river '). -ham and -holme often interchange, and many Yorkshire places in -ham or -am are orig. locatives. Nuneaton (Warwicksh.). a. 1200 Etone, O.E. ea-tun, 'town on the river ' Anker, where the nuns live. A Benedictine nunnery was built here in the 12th cny. Cf. Eaton. Similarly Nun Keeling (Yorks) is in Dom. simply Chelinge, Chilinghe, ' place of the sons of Gille ' or ' Cilia.' See -ing. Nunney (Frome). Dom. Nonin. 'Nun's isle'; L. nunna, O.E. nunne, 3-6 nonne, ' a nun.' See -ey. NuNNiNGTON (York). Dom. Nonninctune, Noningtune, Nunnige- tune. Patronymic. ' Town of the sons of Nun ' or ' Nunna,' several in Onom. Cf. Altarnun. See -ing and -ton. Nursling (Southampton). Dom. Notesselinge, later Nutshalling. A curious and unexplainable corrup. ; prob. patronymic fr. some unrecorded man. See -ing. NuBTON. See Nostell. Nutfield (Redhill). Dom. Notfelle. ' Field of nuts/ O.E. hnut. NuTHURST (Horsham). Cf. 704-9 chart. Hnuthyrste (Warwicksh.), O.E. for ' nut wood.' See -hurst. Nuttles (Holderness) is Dom. Notele, 'nut meadow'; see -ley. Cf. Nuttall (Notts), Dom. Nutehale; see -hall. But Notgrove (Stow-on-Wold) is 743 chart. Natangraf, ' trench, ditch of Nata.' Nymphsfield (Stonehouse). 872 chart, and 1280 Close i^.Nymdes- feld, Dom. Nimdesfelde (1287 Kingesnemeton, see King's Nympton). W. and Bret, nemet, also aspirated in W. nevet, ' a wood,' then prob. ' a sacred grove,' and then ' a temple.' There are several Njonets in Devon, as well as 3 Nymphs near Tawton. It will be noted that 'p after m is almost always a mod. intrusion; cf. Bampton, Brompton, Hampton, etc. Oaxen (Wolverhampton). Sic 1398, but Dmn. Ache, a. 1300 Ake, Oce, Oken. Prob. an old loc, O.E. aeon or acum, ' at the oaks.' Cf. Hallajvi, etc. Oakford (Bampton). 1174 cJmrt. Acforde. O.E. dc, 'an oak.' Oakham. Local |)ron. Yekkm. 1298 Okham. This will prob. mean ' home, house built of oak.' Oakhampton (Astley, Wstrsh.) is 1275 Okhamtone. Oakhanger (Berkeley, Alton, and Dorset). Be. 0. 1250 Ochungre; chart. ? where, Achangra (c. 1350 Akhangre), which is O.E. for ' oak-tree slope.' Cf. Clayh anger. There is also 961 chart. OAKINGTON 385 ODIHAM Geoc hangra (at Hurstbourne, Winchester), but this is fr. O.E. geoc, ' a yoke/ or ' as much land as a pair of oxen can plough in a day.' Oakington (Cambridge), c. 1080 Inquis. Camb. Hokintona, Hoc- chintona, Hockingtona, Dom. Hochintone, 1284 Hokingtone, Hoggitone. Patronymic. ' Village of the Hackings ' — i.e., sons of Hoc or Hoca, both known names. Oakley (Rochester, Bp's. Stortford, and 4 others). Roch. 0. chart, of date 774 Acleag. Staffs 0. 1004 chart. Acclea, Dom. Aclei. Beds. 0. 1166 Pipe Achelai. Bp's. S. 0. 1474 Ocle Magna and Parva; 958 chart. Acleg, -lea, on Stour, Staffd. O.E. dc leah, ' oak meadow.' Similarlj^ Oakworth (Keighley) is Dom. Acewrde, Acurde, ' oak farm.' See -worth. Oare (Chieveley, Berks, Wilts, Faversham, N.W. Somerset). Ch. 0. B.C. 8. iii. 509 Ora, 1316 Ore. O.E. ora, ' bank, shore, edge,' cognate with L. ora. Gf. Bognor, etc. But Som. 0. is 1264 Ar, perh. same root as Arrow, or ? N. aa-r, ' river.' It is on the East Lynn R., whilst Fav.O. is on a creek of the R. Swale. Oby (Norfolk). 1479 Owby. ' Dwelhng of Ofta, Oya, Otta,' a name common in Onom. See -by. OcK R. (Abingdon) and Ockbrook (Derby). Dom. Ochebroc. O.E. chart. Eoccen, and in late copy of chart, of 955 Occen. Skeat cannot suggest any meaning for the Berks river ; and the Derby name is presumably the same, though some think it a tautology, making Ock Kelt, for ' water.' This last is some- what confirmed by Geoffr. Mon. iv. 12, who tells us that ' Ridoc ' is the British name of Oxford (W. rhyd, O.W. rit, ' a ford,' whilst oc is certainly not W. for 'ox'). Cf. 1201 ' Yockflet '— i.e., Yokefleet (Howden). There is also an Octon (E. Riding), Dom. Ocheton, which seems fr. the same root. OcKER Hill (Tipton). Cf. Dom. ' Ocretone ' (Notts). Perh. fr. M.E. {a. 1225) oker, O.N. okr, 'increase of money, usury'; but Duignan, more prob., suggests W. ochr, ochren,'' a side, a shelving locahty.' But Ockeridge Wood (Little Witley, Worcstr.), 1332 Ocrugge, is ' oak-tree ridge,' O.E, dc, 3-5- ok. Ockley (Dorking) = Oakley. Odell (Sharnbrook, Beds). Said to be old Wode-hul or ' wood-hill.' Not in Dom., but it has Odecroft, Cf., too, 941 chart. Odden- heal, ' nook of Odda,' Hants. See -hall. Odiham (Winchfield). 1116 O.E. Chron. Wudiham. ' Home in the wood,' O.E. wudu. For change of w; to o cf. Wodin and Odin, also Dom. Essex, Oddesforda, fr. the common Odda or Oda, which gives name to Oddington (Moreton-in-Marsh) . Oddingley (Droitwich), 816 chart. Oddingalea, is a patronymic fr. Odda. See -ing. Cf., too, Odcombe (Somerset), 1167-68 Pipe Devon Odecuba. OFFCHUECH 386 OMBERSLEY Offchurch (Leamington). . 1300 Ofechirche, 'church of Offa,' ? the K. of Mercia in 8th cny. Offley, in the same county, is Dom. Offeleia. Offenham (Evesham). 714 chart. Vffaham, 860 ib. Uffenham^ Dom. OSenham. ' Home of Uffa ' or ' Offa.' Offerton (Durham), a. 1130 Sim. Dur. Uflfertun. Prob. 'town on the bank/ O.E. obr, ofr, Ger. ufer; see -over. But Oflferton (HindHp) is 972 chart. ^Iflsedetun, ? Do7n. Alcrintune, 1275 Alf verton, a. 1600 Alcrinton, now called Alfreton, a. 1800 Affre- ton. A most remarkable corrup, ' Town of Mlfloed,' perh. she who was daughter of K. Offa, 757-786. Duignan suggests that r came in through similarity of ^Iflted to ^Elfred. Offord (Warwksh.). Dom. Offeworde, a. 1200 Offorde. This is ' Offa's farm.' Cf. Offmoor (Halesowen), 1288 Offemore, and Pampisford ; and see -worth. Ogle (Newcastle-on-Tyne) . Prob. O.W. ugl, W. uchel, 'high'; same root as Ochils, Ogilvie, and Glen Ogle (Sc). Cf. Knoyle. But Oglethorp (W. Riding) is Dom. once Ocelestorp and 4 times Oglestorp, ' village of ' some man, the nearest in Onom. seems Ugelbert; the -bert may easily have dropped. See -thorpe. Ogo Dour (the Lizard). Corn.= ' cave by the water.' Okment Hill (Devon). W. uch mynydd (Corn, menit), ' high hill.' Cf. Longmynd and Ochils (Sc). Old Man of Coniston. Supposed to be W. allt maen, ' cliff-like ' or ' high rock.' Cf. Alltwen. As curious a corrup. is Old- barrow (Henley in Arden), 709 chart. Ulenbeorge, ' hill, barrow of the owl,' O.E. ula, -an. See Barrow. Oldswinford (Stourbridge). Dom. Suineford, 1275 Swjoieford, 1340 Oldeswynesford. O.E. swinford, ' swine's ford.' Olney (Bucks and Coventry). Dom. Olnei, Bucks; Cov. 0. 1349 Olneie. Cf. K.C.D. 621 Ollan eg, O.E. for ' Olla's isle.' Also 1016 O.E. Chron. Olanige, c. 1097 Flor. W. Olanege, an islet in the Severn near Deerhurst. See -ey. Olton (Hampton-in-Arden). 1295 Oulton, c. 1450 Oulton abas Ulverton — i.e., ' Ulfr's town.' Cf. Sc. oo for wool, and Oldcoates or Ulcoates (Notts), Dom. Caldecotes, but 1269 Ulcotes, 1302 Ulecotes. ' Cots of the owl,' O.E. ula. But Olveston, close to Alveston, is 1303 Olveston, 1515 Olston, and is orig. the same name, ' jElfe's town.' Ombersley (Droitwich). 706 chart. Ambreslege and Ombreswelle, 714 ib. Ambresleie, JDom. Ambreslege. May be fr. O.E. amber, omber, ' a pitcher.' See Ambergate and Amberley. Or perh. it is fr. a man Amber, Ambre. See Ambrosden and Amesbury. See -ley. OMILY R. 387 ORMSKIRK Omily E,. (Hereford). Prob. W. amwyll, ' shady, gloomy on all sides.' Onecote (Leek). 1199 Anecote, 1285 Onecote — i.e., ' one cottage/ as Onehouse (Suffk.) is chart. Anhus. But Onesacre (S. Yorks) is Dom. Anesacre, ' field of Anna ' or ' Onna,' a common name in Onom. Ongae. (Essex) or Chipping Ongar. Dom. Angra, O.E. hangra, ' a wooded, hill-slope.' Cf. Clayhanger, and see Chipping. Onibury (Craven Arms). Dom. Aneberie. ' Burgh, town on R. Onney or OuNY.' See -bury. But High and Little Onn (Staffs), are Dom. Otne (error) and Anne, which Duignan derives fr. W. onn, ' ash-trees.' There is an Onneley also in Salop, Dom. Anelege; and an Oney Coppice (Lindridge). Cf. Onecote. Orby (Burgh, Lines). Cf. Arbury (Nuneaton), a. 1200 Ordburi, Erdbury, 1235 Orbyri, which is prob. ' Eardulf's burgh.' See -ly. Orcheston (Devizes). Must be fr. some man. Cf. 1298 ' Willelmus de Orkesleghe.' The nearest in Onom. is Oric, a dux in Kent, of 9th cny. There is an ore, orke, orch, ' an ogre,' but it is not found in Eng. a. 1598. Oreton (Wolvermptn.). Dom. Overtune, a. 1300 Overton, Orton. O.E. ofer-tun, ' upper town.' Cf. Orgrave (N. Lanes), Dom. Ourgreve, prob. 'bank'; O.E. obr, ofr, 'of the grave.' See Over. Orgrave (S. Yorks) is Dom. Nortgrave. Orford (Suffolk and Warrington). Suff. 0. not in Dom. 1166-67 Pipe Oreford, c. 1450 Fortescue Orford havyn. Like Orwell, near by, prob. corrup. fr. N. aar fjord, ' river ' or ' river-like firth or bay.' In N. aa sounds o. Cf. Havereord, Waterford (Ireland), etc. Warr. 0., sic 1511, may be fr. a man Ord, or contracted fr. one of the many names in Ord-. Orleton (Tenbury). Dom. Aketune, 1275 Olretone, ' alder town.' See Allerton, etc. Alder is O.E. alor, aler, 3 olr, 7 owler, ouller. The Orls (Mathon) is fr. same root. Alder is still pron. orl in S. Salop. But Ollerton (Newark), Dom. and 1190 Alretun, 1278 Alverton, is perh. fr. Mlfweard or Mlfhere. Orlingbury (Northants). c. 1190 Orlingberge. ' Town or fort of Eorlwine,' 3 in Onom. See -bury. Ormesby (Yorks and Gt. Yarmouth). Dom. both Ormesbi. ' Dwelling of Orm.' See -by. Orm's Head (Llandudno), a. 1145 Orderic Horma heva, a N. form of Ormes heafod or Orm's Head, or Worm's Head. Orm or Orma is a common name in Onom. Ormskirk. 1285 Ormeskirke. See above. The Ortn here is not the monk who wrote the Ormulum, but a Saxon noble who gained large estates near here through marrying a Norman heiress. The place is not in Dom., but is referred to temp. Rich. I., d. 1199. ORRELL 388 OSMOTHERLEY Orbell (Wigan). Dom. Olegrimale, Olringemele, 1201-02 Horhill, -hull; 1205-06 Orhille; 1320 Orell. Even though Dom. is so clumsy, it gives the clue to a most interesting corrup. The first part is the N. name Authgrimr, later Udgrim. An Oudgrim is actually found in Dom. Notts. The second part is either -hall (q.v.) or -hill, regular W. Midi. hull. Obslow (Staffs). 1203 Horselawe, a. 1400 Orselow — i.e., ' Horsa's mound.' See -low. Orsett (Grays) (-sett= ' seat ') prob. has a similar origin. Cf. Dom. Surrey, Orselei. Orston (Nottingham). Dom. Oschintone, 1242 Orskinton, 1284 Orston. Mutschmann thinks, ' Ordric's town," as in Ordsall, Dom. Ordeshale. Dom. confuses with Ossington. Orwell R. (Suffolk). 1015 O.E. Chron. Arwa, Arewe; Dom. Ordewelle; c. 1386 Chaucer Ore well; c. 1450 Fortescue Orwell havyn. The 1015 forms suggest, and Orford near by con- firms, that this must be a corrup. fr. N., akin to that of Kirk- wall (Sc), c. 1225 Kirkiuvagr, 1438 Kirkwaw, c. 1500 Kirk- wall. The Ar- will be N. a, gen. aar, ' river,' aa in mod. N. being pron. o. The wa- will be O.N. vagr, ' bay, voe,' the liquid r having early become I, or else disappeared. So the name is ' bay of the river.' Orwell (Royston, Herts), c. 1080 Inquis. Camb. Oreuuella, Dom. Oreuuelle, Orduuelle (a mistake), 1210 Norwelle (for 'atten Orewelle '), 1284 Orewelle. O.E. oran wella, ' well at the edge or brink.' Cf. Orton (Tebay). OscoTT (Birmingham), a. 1300 Oscote, c. 1615 Camden Auscote, Perh. ' East cottage,' O.N. aust-r, ' east.' Cf. Austwick. But Duignan prefers some name in Os-, Osbeorn, Oswald, etc., which may well be. OsGATHORPE (Loughborough) . ' Village of Osgar or Osgeard,' common in Onom. See -thorpe. OsGODBY (E. Riding and Market Rasen). E. R. 0. Dom. Ansgo- tesbi, -gotebi, Asgozbi {z = ts) ; 1204 Fines Angodeby; 1206 An- goteby. M. R. O. a. 1100 chart. Osgoteby, 1298 Osgodeby. Cf. Dom. Osgotcros, 1179-80 Pipe Osegotecros, now Osgoldcross (Wapentake), Yorks. ' Dwelling of Osgod ' or ' Osgot,' common names in Onom., which also has the Norm, forms Ansgod and Ans-got. Cf. next, and Ansthiyth, var. of name Osthiyth. Osgod, in N Asgod, seems to mean ' the good ' — i.e., ' the prop- erty, of the gods.' See -by. Osmotherley (Lanes and Northallerton). Lan. 0. 1260-72 Osmunderlawe, 1269 Asemunderlai, 1276-79 Asmunderlauue, 1588 Estmotherhe, 1667 Osmonderley, 1670 Osmotherlow. Nor. O. Dom. Asmundrelac, 1197 Rolls Hosmmideslea, a. 1300 Osmunderley. Instructive forms. ' Meadow of Asmund ' or ' 05mw/i(Z' ('the protected ' or else 'the^ mouth of the gods'). Cf. Osborne, N. Asenbjdrn, ' bear of the gods or demigods.' OSNEY 389 OULTON The ending is often -low (q.v.) or -lawe, ' hill.' Cf. Aspatria, and Amotherby, and Mythe; also Osmondthorpe (Notts), 1331 Osmundthorp. OsNEY (Oxford). 1155 Pipe Osineia, 1161 ib. Oseneia, c. 1200 Gervase Osneye. ' Island of Osa,' gen. ' Osan/ common name in Onom. See -ey. OssETT (Yorks). Dom. Osleset. 'Seat, abode/ O.N. sceti, 'of Osla,' 2 in Onom. Liquid I easily vanishes. OssTNGTON (Newark). Dom. Oschintone, 1162-65 chart. Oschintona, 1278 Oscington, ' Town of Osecg,' a name in Onom,. Mntschmann derives fr. a dubious Osketin, var. of the common AsJcetill. See -ing and -ton. OswALDTWiSTLE ( Accrington) . 1241 Oswaldtuisil. ' Oswald's con- fluence.' See TwizEL ; and cf. Birtwistle, Entwistle, Tintwistle. In E. Yorks we also have Oswaldkirk, Dom. Oswaldes cherca. Oswestry, c. 1190 Gir. Itin. Camb. Osewaldstreu, id est Oswaldi arborem, or ' tree of Oswald,' K. of Northumbria, d. 642. He was prob. slain here by Penda, K. of Mercia. 1603 Owen Oses- tree. In W. Croesoswallt, ' cross of Oswald.' Cf. Brentry (GIouc), 1247 Bernestre, ' tree of Beorn.' Otford (Sevenoaks). O.E. Chron. 774 Ottanford, a. 1130 Sim. Dur. Ottaforda, 1160-61 Pipe Otteford. 'Ford of Otta' or ' Otto.' Cf. Otham (Maidstone). Otherton (Penkridge and Worcester) and Othery (Bridgwater). Pe. 0. Dom. Orretone, a. 1200 Oderton, a. 1300 Otherton, which, like Otherton (Wrcstrsh.), is prob. ' Ohthere's or Othere's or Otre's town.' All these forms are in Onom. Othery is prob. similar, with ending -y or -ey, ' islet.' But cf. Ottery. Otley (W. Riding and Ipswich). W. Rid. 0. Dom. Othelai, a. 1130 Sim. Dur. Oteleisi. ' Otto's lea ' or ' meadow.' See above and -ley. Ottery St. Mary (Exeter). 963 chart. Otheri, Dom. Otri, c. 1200 Gervase Oteri, 1460 Otryght. ' Isle,' O.E. i^e, i^, ' on R. Otter,' which is prob. O.E. otr, oter, otor, ' an otter.' Cf. Otterburn (Craven and Northumbld.), Dom. Yorks and Hants, Otreburne, 1160-61 Pipe Devon has a Fenotri, ? Fen Ottery. Ottringham (Hull), Otterington (N. Yorks), and Oughtrington (Warrington). Dom. Otringeha', Otrege, Otrinctune, Otrintona. Wyld and H. connect these Ottring- names with the N. Auth- grimr or Oudgrim (see Orrell) , which certainly seems the origin of the Warr. name, which Wyld and H. omit. But the Ottring- names prob. are patronymics fr. Othhere, Otre, or perh. Othgcer, all found in Onom. Cf. Dom. Otringeberge and Otringedene (Kent), which is by no means a specially N. region. See -ing. OuLTON (6' in P.G.). Stone 0. a. 1300 Oldeton, Oldingtor. Possibly O.E. Ealdantun, ' Ealda's town,' or else 'old town.' But Dom. Norfolk Oulstona — i.e., Oulton, Aykham — will be OUNDLE 390 OWSLEBURY ' Ulf's town/ It is in 1477 Owstoonde. Possibly it is ' town of Ule ' — i.e., ' the owl.' Cj. Ofston and Outchester (Bamboro') 1242 Ulecestr. OuNDLE (Northampton), Bede Undalum, a. 1000 Undola, a. 1100 chart. Undale, 1542 Leland Oimdale. Thought to be a con- tracted form of Avon + dale, O.E. dcel. But the contraction seems almost too early to be found in Bede. Avon means ' river/ here the Nen. For a similar contraction, c/. Dunoon (Sc). OuNY or Onney R. (Salop and Hereford). Seen in Onibury, Dom. Aneberie, and also in Anelege. Must be Keltic for ' river.' The G. ahhuinn or amhuinn, ' river,' is in certain districts pron. own. Cf. OuNDLE and Avon. OusE Great, Ouse R,., and Ouseburn (York). Gr. 0. 905 O.E. Chron. Wusa, 1010 ib. Usa, a. 1130 Use, 1330 Ouse. York 0. Dom. Useburne, 1237 Usus. Perh. connected with O.E. ivcise, 4-6 wose, 6 oous, ouse, ' wet mud, ooze.' The name occurs all over England — in Essex and Sussex, as well as in the cases above — and very possibly it is Keltic. See p. 12. Isis, c. 1350 Ysa, must surely be a cognate root. See -burn. Ousel R. (trib. of Great Ouse). Presumably O.E. osle, old name of the blackbird, the ouzel ; but old forms needed. OusETHORP (Howden). Dom. Owestorp, Dwestorp (D error for 0) . Not fr. R. Ouse, but ' village of Oua, Ova, or Oba,' forms all in Onom. See -thorp. OusTON (Stamfordham, Birtley, Durham; and Coxwold, N. Riding). St. 0. 1201 Yorks Fines Hulkeleston — i.e., ' Hulfcytel ' or ' Ulfcytel's village.' But Cox. 0. Dom. Ulvestone, 1201 Ulveton, ' village of Ulf,' ' Ulf's town.' Now also called Oulston. But Ouston (Coleshill) is old Oustherne, Owsthirn, which is prob. ' east nook.' East Riding in Dom. is Oust redenc ; and see Herne". Cf. OuLTON and Owston. Ovenden (Halifax). Sic Sim. Dur. contin. ann. 1147. O.E. Ofan- denu, ' den, cave of Ofa,' or possibly ' of Owen.' Over (Glouc, Cambridge, and Winsford, Chesh.). Gl. 0. 804 chart. Ofre ad Gleawecestre. Cam. 0. Dom. Ovre, Oure; 1210 Overe. Chesh. Dom. Ovre. O.E. ofre, dat. of ofer, ' a shore of a sea or bank of a river.' Cf. Ger. ufer ; and see -over. Overton (9 in P.G.). Dom. Ovretone, Chesh. and Worcr. ' Upper town,' O.E. ufera, 3-5 ouere, ' over.' Cf. Overbury, Tewkesbury, 875 chart. Uferebiri, Vfera birig, Dom. Oureberie, with the same meaning. See -bury. Owersby (Market Rasen). 1233 Orresby. Prob. corrup. of ' Ordgcer's or Ordgar's dwelMng.' The name is very common in Onom. See -by. OwsLEBURY (Winchester). Not in Dom. Cf. Ozleworth (Char- field), Dom. Osleworde, c. 1220 Hoheleswordi, later Wozel-, OWSTHORP 391 OXFORD Owselworth. The man's name is uncertain. Cf. B.C.S. 764 Oslan wyrth, ' Osla's farm/ It might be Oshelm, 4 in Onom., or Ositmlf, as in Owston. Also cf. St. Austell's. See -bury and -worth. OwsTHORP (Pocklington). Dom. lanulfestorp, 1203 Uhiestorp, a. 1400 Ulvesthorpe. Very curious corruption. ' Village of Eanwulf,' very common in Onom. In a. 1400 the Ean- has dropped away. With the present form Ows-, cf. Ooston, mod. pron. of Ulveeston; also cf. next. Owthorp (Notts), Dom. Ovetorp, c. 1190 Hustorp, is ' village of Ufi or Uvi.' See -Thorpe. Owston Priory (Leicester) is 1233 Osulveston, ' town of Osvmlf, a name common in Onom. But Owston (Doncaster), Dom. Ulsitone, 1179-80 Pipe Ouston, is prob.= OusTON (Coxwold), Dom. Ulvestone, ' town of Ulf.' Only it seems to be in Dom. also Austun and Austhu', which may be an O.E. loc, ' in the east places/ oust and aust being early forms of ' east/ and loca tives in -un or -on are not uncommon; only they usually turn into -ham. See Hallam, etc., and next. OwsTWicK (Hull). Dom. Ostewic. Prob. 'eastern dwelling/ just as East Riding is in Dom. Oust redenc, and in the Yorks Pipe Rolls we have ' Oustcotun ' and ' Westcotun/ or Eastcott and Westcott. Cf. above; and see -wick. OxENHOLME (Wostmld.). ' Oxen's meadow.' See -holm. Cf. OxLEY (Wolverhampton), Dom. Oxehe. and Oxnam (Sc). Oxcliff (N. Lanes) is Dom. Oxeneclif, Oxford, a. 900 coins of K. Alfred Oksnaforda, but some read Orsnaforda, which conceivably represents a 'Horse-ford'; 912 O.E. Chron. Oxnaforda; c. 1000 chart. K. Mthelred Oxonaforda; 1011 O.E. Chron. Oxenaf ordscire ; c. 1160 Oxenefordia; 1479 Oxenford. O.E. oxena ford, ' ford for the oxen.' Cf. Grant of a. 675 Oxelake (on the Thames). The regular W. name is Rhyd ychen, which also means 'ford of the oxen.' It is agreed that this W. name is very old, and that there is no recorded spelling for ' ox ' other than ych, unless it be a dial. wch. However, c. 1145 Geoffrey of Mon., iv. 12, speaks of ' Boso of Ridoc, that is Oxford.' It seems unlikely that this 12th cny. name Ridoc is meant for rhyd ychen, though rid is clearly O.W. for ' ford.' It seems more prob. that in -oc we have O.Kelt, for ' water.' See OcK. So that, while the Anglo-Saxons thought the name was their own ox, it orig. was Keltic, and cognate with Ax, Ex, UsK, and Ux- bridge. Cf., too, Isis. But for two or three centuries the Kelt, name must have been quite lost, and the Welsh would coin a new name when they began to frequent the University. Before the 14th cny. Oxford would prob. be of too little importance to the Welsh to have a W. name of its own. As to forms a. 900, curiously enough for Oxenhall (Dymock), Dom. writes Horsenehal, prob. an error; c. 1230 Oxonhale. Cf. also the curious form Tweoxn earn, s.v. Twyning, OXHEY 392 PAILTON OxHEY (Watford). 1007 chart. Oxangehsege — i.e., O.E. for 'oxen's enclosiu'e ' or ' hedge/ O.E. heye. Cf. Hay and Oxenhay (Berkeley), 1243 Oxhaye. OxNEAD (Norfolk). 1420 Oxenede. The ending is difficult. There seems nothing likely in e or n (no ede or nead or the like), so this may be ' oxen-head/ where head is used in the sense of ' a pond or body of water dammed up." Caxton, 1480, speaks of ' fissh- ponde hedes,' and head is spelt 3-6 heed, 4-7 hede. OxsTED (Reigate). Dom. Acstede, O.E. for 'oak-place' Cf. homestead, etc. OxTON (W. Riding, Birkenhead, and Southwell, Notts). W. R. 0. Dom. Oxetone and Ossetone. So. 0. Dom. Oxetune. ' Village of the oxen.' Cf. Oxspring (Sheffield), Dom. Osprinc, and Oxenton (Tewkesbury), Dom. Oxendone. Oysterlow (Pembroke), c. 1200 Girald. Oisterlaph, -laf, c. 1210 Osterloyth, 1325 Oystrelof, 1541 Usterloys. This is the O.W. Esterlwyf , W. Ysterlwyf, or ystre Iwyf, ' dwelling in the elm- wood,' influenced, of course, by Eng. oyster, O.Fr. oistre, not found in Eng. till 1357. Oystermouth (Glam.), said to be old Ostremuere (prob. error for -muue, M.E. for 'mouth'), may have a similar origin, only here it will be a hybrid. Packington (Tamworth and Ashby-de-la-Zouch) . Ta. P. Dom. Pagintone, a. 1200 Pakintone. Ash. P. 1043 chart. Pakinton, Dom. Patitone (error). Cf. Dom. Essex, Pachenduna, and Packwood (Warwk.). The nearest name in Onom. is one Pcecga ; so prob. ' village of Pcecga.' See -ing and -ton. Padbury (Bucks). B.C. 8., ii. 377, Padde byrig, Dom. Pateberie, ' Burgh, town of Padda,' 3 in Onom. Cf. Paddlngton, London, (1167-68 Pipe Padinton, 1439 Paddyngton) and Warrington, and Dom. Surrey, Padendene; also Pad worth. Padstow (N. Cornwall and Devon). Corn. P. 981 O.E. Chron. See Petrocestow, 1536 Padstowe. Dev. P. Dom. Petroches stow, later Petrockstow. ' Place of St. Petroc,' an interesting corrup- tion. The ending -stow, formd already in 981 in Cornwall, is an early proof of Anglo-Saxon influence there. Pad WORTH (Theale, Berks). O.E. chart. Peadan wurth, Dom. Peteorde, c. 1280 Paddewurth. ' Farm of Peada.' See -worth. Pagham (Bognor). a. 1130 Sim. Dur. arm. 1108 Paggaham, 1298 Pageham. ' Home of Paga,' only one in Onom., and he at Carlisle. But Paythorne (W. Riding), Dom. Pathorme, prob. contains the name Paega or Paga also; 2 Pcegas in Onom. Cf. Paganhill (Stroud), 1346 Paganhulle, and Painley. Pailton (Rugby), a. 1300 Paylynton, Pailinton. 'Village of Pcelli,' one in Onom. PAINLEY 393 PAPCASTLE Painley (Craven). Dom. Paghenale, possibly a gen. pi. ' lea of the pagans.' OxJ. Diet, has no instance of 'pagan, a. 1375 ; but Pagan, Paganus, and Pagen are all names in Onom. Paine and Payne are surnames fr. pagan. Painswick (Stroud) is Dom. Wyke, but later Wyke Pagani, Payneswyke, called after Pain Fitzjohn, Justiciar Sheriff, who seems to have built his castle here during the wars of Stephen. Similarly Painsthorpe (E. Riding) is in Dom. simply Thorf . Paghenale may also stand for ' nook of Paga,' gen. -an. If so, the ending must have changed. See -hall, -ley, -thorpe (' village '), and -wick (' dwelling '). Palfrey Green (Walsall), a. 1600 Palfraye Green. A palfrey or (lady's) riding-horse was a common fine or payment to a King or superior for land. Sometimes it was an annual or periodical payment. For the word, which is O.Fr., see Oxf. Diet. Palgrave (Diss). 962 chart. Palegrave, Dom. Pag(g)raua, c. 1210 Jocelin Palegrava, c. 1430 Pagrave. Prob. ' Pallig's grave,' O.E. grcef. A Pallig, a Danish earl, is mentioned 1001 in O.E. Chron. Pale sb. is Fr.,and not in Eng. till c. 1330; pale adj. is also Fr., and not in Eng. a. 1300. Cf. Orgrave (Yorks), etc. Pallensburn (N. Northumbld.). ' Burn, brook of Paulinus,' who prob. preached and baptized here. See Bede. Pamborough (Glastonbury). 956 Pathenebergh. Prob. ' burgh, castle of Patta,' gen. Pattan. Cf. ' Pattnaden,' B.C.S. 1307. See -burgh. But Pamber (Hants) is 1217 Patent R. Penbere, 1225 Pen-, Pember. Prob. O.E. penn beam, ' fold in the wood.' Cf. Penn and Beer, also Pamington (Ashchurch), Dom. Pamin- tone, fr. an unrecorded Pama. Pampisford (Cambridge). Dom. Pampesuuorde, even as late as 1851 Pampsworth. ' Farm of Pamp,' an unknown name. Cf. Dan. dial, pamper, ' a short, thick-set person.' The local pron. is Paanza, which Skeat says is ' regularly shortened from Pamp's'orth.' See -worth. Pangbourn (Berks). 833-34 chart. Peginga-, Psegeinga- burnan, 956 Pangan-burnan. ' Burn, brook of Pceginga ' — i.e., ' son of Pcega,' 2 in Onom. The river is now called simply the Pang, and nearer its source the Kimber. Cf. Penistone. Pannal (Harrogate). Dom. Paghenhale, 1315 Pattrehall, later Panhale, 1448 Pannal. ' Hall of Paga or Pcega,' gen. Pagan. Both forms in Onom. Pantsaeson (Wales). W.== ' glen of the Saxon ' (G. Saisneach) or ' Englishman.' Pantygelyn (Breconsh.). W.^^^'glen, hollow of the holly.' Cf, Llwyncelyn. Papcastle (Cockermouth) . From a local L. inscription, c. 200, it is known that Pap- represents Abalabba, site of a Poman fort. 26 PAP WORTH EVERARD 394 PATTISHALL Papworth Everabd (Cambridge). Local pron. Parpor. Dom. Papeworde, Ramsey chart. Pappenwrthe, Pappeworthe. ' Place of Pappa.' Papo is the only name in Otiom. See -worth. Par (Cornwall). ?= W. pawr, ' pasture.^ Parcanscalli (Cornwall). Corn.= ' park, field of the bats.' Parford (Moreton Hampstead). Prob. 1174 cfiart. Pirforde. Prob. fr. O.E. piri^, ' a pear-tree.' Cf. Parham (Berkeley), 1264 Perham, and Pirbright. Parret R. (Somerset). O.E. Chron. 658 Pedrida, ib. 893 Pedrede, Pedret. W. pedryd, ' a square/ perh. referring to the piece of land enclosed by the river bend near Pawlett. Partney (Spilsby, Lines.). Bede Peartaneu. 'Isle of Peartan,' O.E. eu var. of i^, i^e, ' island/ see -ey. Peartan may be a personal name. Nothing hke it in Onom. Perh. W. partyn, ' a smart little fellow/ or perthen, ' a bush,' Passenham (Northants). 921 O.E. Chron. Passanhamm. ' En- closure, O.E. hamm, of Passa,' only one in Onom., in Kent. But cf. next. See -ham. Passfield (Liphook). Cf. Dom. Essex, Passefelda. 'Field of Passa,' one in Onom. Paston (N. Walsham). a. 1150 chart. Pastun. Contraction for ' Passa's town.' See above. But Paston or Pawston (Wooler) is for Pollokston. Patchajvi (Brighton) and Patching (Worthing). 947 chart. Pec- cinges and Pettingas {tt for cc). ' Home of Pecca, Pecga, or Pacca,' and ' place of the sons of Pecca.' Cf. Dom. Surrey, Pachesham, Paxford, Campden, sic 1275 and Paxton (Berwick) , c. 1098 Paxtun. The only name in Onom. is Pecga. See -ham and -ing. Patney (Devizes). B.C. 8. iii. 354, Peatanige. O.E. for ' Isle of Peata, Peatta, or Peada,' all 3 forms are known. Peat and Pate are both still in use as surnames. Cf. PattishaUj and Dom.. Patintune, Salop. Patrington (Hull). Dom. Patrictone. 'Town of Patrick' ; the -ick has become -ing, because -ing is so much commoner in place- names. See -ing. Pattestgham (Wolverhampton). Pron. Pattinjem, cf. Birming- ham. Dom. Patingham, a. 1200 Pattingeham, a. 1500 Patin- cham. ' Home of the sons of Poita ' or ' Peatta.' Cf. Patton (Salop), prob. B.C. 8. 77 Peattingtun, and Dom. Essex, Paten- duna. Patton (Kendal) is Dom. Patun. See -ing and -ham. Pattishall (Towcester). 1207 Pateshill, 1236 Pateshull {cf. AspuLL, etc.). ' Hall of Peata ' ; cf. Patney, Patshull (Wolver- PAULERSPURY 395 PEEL hampton) is Dom. Pecleshella, a. 1300 Petles- Patleshull — i.e., either ' PcecgeVs or Pyttel's hill/ Pegglesworth Of. Paxjlerspury (Towcester). ' The pury of (Robert de) Paveli,' an early owner. The name ' Pury end ' still survives; it is in Do7n. Pirie, O.E. pir^e, piri^e, pirie, ' a pear-tree/ Cf. Pirbright. Paull (Hull). Dom. Paghel, Pagele: later Pagula. Contraction for ' nook of Paga or Pcega,' both in Onom. iSee -hall. Pavenhajvi (Sharnbrook, Beds.). 'Home of Paba or Peabba/ a name not in Onom., but cf. Peb worth, Stratford-on-Avon. 848 chart. Pebeworthe, Dom. Pebevorde. 8ee -worth, ' farm.' Pavey Ark (hill, Grasmere). Said to be 'shieling, dairy hut of Pavia.' See Arklid. Pawlett (Bridgwater), c. 705 chart. Pouelt; later Pouholt. Perh. ' village in the holt or wood.' Pou is said to be = L. pagus, as often in Brittany. Pouelt, however, prob. represents an O.W. pwl allt, ' pool by the cliff.' But Pawton, St. Breock, Cornwall, is c. 988 chart. Polltun, ' village by the pool or stream.' Peak, The (Derbyshire), a. 800 chart. Pecssetna {i.e., dwellers in the Peak), 924 O.E. Chron. Peac-lond; Dom. Pechesers, now ' Peak's Aise '; c. 1120 Hen. Hunt. In monte vocato Pec, a. 1135 chart. dominium de Pecco, 1173-4 Pech. Oxf. Diet, says ' origin un- known, perh. British,' and not connected with the Eng. peak sb. Cf. Peckham, Pegsdon, etc. It may be the name of a demon or spirit. Cf. Puck. Peakirk (Peterboro'). c. 1015 chart. Pegecyrcan, a. liOO Grant Pei-, Peychirche. ' Church of Pega or Pcega,' both in Onom. This is far south to find a ' kirk ' ! Peasemore (Leckhampstead) . Chron. Abing. Pesimara, a. 1224 Pesemere, c. 1540 Peysmer. ' Land for growing pease,' O.E. pise. The ending is a little unsettled; O.E. mere, ' marsh, fen ' seems scarcely prob., yet we have Peasemarsh (Sussex), as well as Peasenhall (Saxmundham). It may be O.E. mor, ' a moor '; (Peasbrook, Broadway, Worcester), in 972 cAarf. Pisbroc, is also fr. O.E. pise, ' a pea.' Peckham (London) and Peckhajm Bush (Tonbridge). ? c. 1130 Eadmer Petteham; but Dom. Pecheha, 1278 Pecham. 'Home of Peca or Pecha,' possibly the same name as Peak, if it mean a demon or sprite, or Puck. Cf. too Dom. Surrey, Pechingeorde, ' farm of the sons of Peca.' Pedmore (Stourbridge). A name which has curiously changed. Dom. Pevemore, c. 1200 Pebbemore, 1340 Pebmore. ' Moor of Peuf or ' Peufa,' both in Onom., or rather fr. Peobba, a dimin. form of Peof or Peuf. ' Moor ' is O.E. mor. Peel (I. of Man) and Peele Hall (Tarvin, Cheshire). I. of M. P. 1399 clmrt. Pela, 1656 Peel-Town, mentioned with Castle- PEGSDON 396 PENDENNIS Town. The Eng. peel is not found till c. 1330, and meant originally ' a palisade or fence of stakes/ then ' a castle/ Its history is rather curious. See Oxf. Diet. s.v. There was for- merly a moated tower at Peele Hall. But the Manx name of Peel is Port-na-hinsey, ' port of the island ' (now connected by a narrow breakwater with the mainland) . It was also called Holmtown. Pegsdon (Bedfordsh.), Dom. Pechesdon, ' hill of Peak/ q.v. Pegswood (Morpeth). Prob. ' wood of Pecge ;' cf. 958 dmrt. Pecges ford, on Stour, Stafford, 740 ib. Peginhullis (Wilts), and above. Pegglesworth (Dowdeswell) Dom. Peclesm-de, is prob. fr. a man Peohtgils. See -worth, ' farm.^ Pelsall (Walsall). 994 chaj-t. Peolshale, Dom. Peleshale. a. 1400 Peoleshale. ' Nook, corner of Ptola.' Cf. Dom. Surrey, Pele- forde, and see -hall. Pelutho (Abbey Town, Cumbld.). Prob. G. poll uchdaich, 'pool by the ascent.^ In any case the name is much corrupted. Pemberton (Wigan). Sic 1323, but 1200-1 Penberton, 1202 Pen- breton. Perh. hybrid, W. penii brc, ' head of the hill ' (there is a Pembrey in Wales) + -ton, q.v. But quite possibly fr. a man, as Pember, though not in Onom., is still a surname. Pembridge (Herefordsh.). Dom. Penebruge. Prob. hj-brid as above, W. penn, ' head, height," + bridge. Pembroke, c. 1180 Gir. Camb. Pembrochia caput maritimae sonat, 1297 R. Glouc. Penbroc, c. 1350 Pembrok, 1450 Pembroke. O.W. pen broc, mod W. penfro, head of the sealand.' O.W. and Bret, bro, O.Ir. brog, country, land (vale).' There is also Penbro, or -fro, near the Lizard; 1219 Patent P. Eglosj)enbroc [eglos, ' church '). Cf. Pentire (Cornwall) and Kintyre (Sc). Penally (Pembk.). Old Pen Alun, which is perh. O.W. for ' beautiful height,' G. aluinn, ' fair, lovely.' Penarth (Glamorgan). W. penn arth, ' head of the height,' or ' high headland.' Cf. Lanabth, and Kennaird (So.). Penberry Headland (St. David's). May be hybrid, W. penn, ' head, headland,' and -berry, = -burgh, q.v. Cf. Turnberry (Sc). But it prob. is fr. W. beri, ' a kite, a glede.' Penbuby (Gloster.) must be at least half Eng., perh. wholly so. Pencarrow (Bodmin). Corn, pen caerau, 'height of the forts,' Corn, and W. caer, G. cathair, ' a castle, a fort.' Pencoyd (Ross, Herefd.). =Pencoed (Glam.), W. for 'head of the wood,' coed, pi. coydd. Pendennis (Falmouth). Sic 1567. Corn, pen dinas, 'headland with the castle.' PENDLETON 397 PENN Pendleton (Manchester). Dom. Peniltune. Prob. 'town of Pendwulf ' or ' Penweald,' both names in Onom. ; older forms needed. But Pendle {sic 1612) Hill, Clitheroe, is 1344 Penhull, a tautology, W. penn, ' height/ and hull, regular old Midi, for ' liill.' Pendle Hill is therefore a triple tautology. Cf. PenhuU (Lindridge), sic c. 1300. Pendock (Tewkesbury). 877 and Dom. Pene-, Peonedoc, 1275 Penedoch. Prob. W. penn y dych, ' height of the groan or sigh/ Pensax (Stourport), in the same shire, will also be W., fr. W. Sais, ' a Saxon, an Englishman.' It is found c. 1400 as Pensax. -sex. Pendragon (Westmld.), ' head, height of the dragon,' was a castle of Wm. Rufus. Oxf. Diet., does not give drago7i in Eng. till c. 1220, and says, fr. Fr. dragon, L. draco, -nem. It certainly was adopted in the Keltic tongues too. Penenden Heath. Dom. Pinnedenna, c. 1200 Gervase Pin- nindene. O.W. pinn, -penn eiddyn, ' head of the hillslope.' Penge (Sydenham). 957 chart. ' Se wude fe hatte Pcenge, 1067 chart. '"Penceat Wood in Battersea Manor '; 1308 chart., ' Penge in parochia de Badricheseye.' M'Clure thinks this a worn-down form of Kelt, penceat, ' chief wood ' = Penketh. Penistone (Sheffield). Dom. Peng-, Pangeston, 1551 Pennystone. ' Town of Panga,' or ' of (nasalized) Pcega,' both names in Onom.; Cf. Pangbourn and Pendeford (Wolverhampton), a. 1400 Penneford. Penketh (Warrington). Sic 1292, but 1296 Penket; prob. as in Penge. Cf. 1166-7 Pipe, Devon, Morchet, prob. O.Kelt, for ' great wood.' Penkhull (Stoke-on-T.). Dom. Pinchetel, a hybrid, 'height/ W. penn, ' of Cytel or Ketel,' a common O.E. name. But a. 1200 Pencul, which looks like W. penn cul, ' slender height ' or ' head ' ; while the present form has been influenced by hull, W. Midi. form of hill. Cf. Penkeedge. Penkridge (Stafford), c. 380 Ant. Itin. Penno Crucis, 958 chart. Pencric, Dom. Pancriz, 1158 Pipe Peincrig, 1160 ih. Peincriz, 1297 Pen-, Pemcriche, a. 1400 Penk rich. W. penn crych, ' wrinkled, rumpled height.' But M'Clure and Rhys connect with Creech. The R. Penk seems to be a back formation or contraction fr. Penkridge — a. 1300 ' the river of Pencriz,' a. 1400 'River Penk.' Cf. Pentrich. Duignan's art. is very full; with Penkridge he classes Penncricket Lane, Oldbury, no old forms. Penllyn (Cowbridge). Prob. W. penn llwyn, 'head, height with the grove.' Penn ( Wolvermpton) . Dom. Penne. O.E. penn, ' a pen, a fold.' There is also Pen Mill (Yeovil), prob. Dom. Peime too. PENNAED 398 PENTNEY Pennard, E. and W. (Somerset). Spurious chart, of 681 Pengerd. Corn, pen gerd, ' height with the hedge/ Corn, gerd, gard, G. garradh, Eng. garth, yard. Penni-, Pennegant (N.W. Yorks). W. penn y gwant, ' height of the butt or mark/ or perh. ' y gwynt ' ' of the wind.' The name ' Pennine Range ' seems to have no ancient history. Pennington (Lymington and Ulverston). Ul. P. Dom. Penne- getun. This must be fr. O.E. penning, pcenig, or penig, ' a penny/ ' penny town/ referring to some tax or impost. Cf. Penny 4 e in Oxf. Diet. Pennyland, ' land vahied at Id. a year/ is not given in Diet, till a Gloucr. chart, a. 1300, Penilond. Pennycomequick (old name of Falmouth). Corn, pen comb icJc, ' height of the narrow valley or combe/ though others say, ' y cum cuig, ' of the valley of the cuckoo.' Pbnpont (Altarnon). Dom. Penponte. Corn. = 'at the head of the bridge.' Cf. Penpont (Sc). We have the dimin. in Pen- rwNTAN (Knighton, Radnor), which means ' little mill- dam ' ; but pont, L. pons, -tis, is regular W. and Corn, for ' bridge.' Penrith. 1166-7 Pipe Penred, 1461 Penreth. W. penn rhydd, 'red, ruddy height'; though some say, 'head of the ford/ W. rhyd, O.W. rit. But what ford ? The Eamont is a good bit awa5^ Quite possible is an Eng. origin, fr. pen for cattle, and rith ' stream,' as in Cottered, Ryde, etc., so ' cattle-fold by the stream.' But against an Eng. origin is the parish of Penrith, sic 1603, in Pembroke, 1594 Penrythe. Penruddock (Penrith). Prob. W. penn rhuddog, ' reddish, russet- coloured height.' There is also rhodog, ' a little circle.' Penryn (Falmouth). Sic 1536. Corn, pen ryn, ' at the head, of the promontory or peninsula,' lit. 'nose.' Cf. Rhynns (Sc). The three places called Penrhyn in Wales are, of course, of similar origin, W. 2^enn rhyn. Penselwood (Gillingham) . Nennian Catalogue Pensauelcoit. W. penn sawellcoed. ' Wood of the height like a chimney or smoke- hole.' Near by are the Pen pits, prob. O.E. Chron. 658 ' Mt Peonnum,' ib. 1016 Peonnan. Pensnett (Kingswinford) . 1248 Peninak, c. 1300 Penniak, a. 1400 Pensyned, Pensned chace. Clearly W., penn sinach, ' head of the ridge ' ; it is on high land. But Pensham, Pershore, is 972 chart. Pedneshamme, ' enclosure of Peden.' See -ham. Pent R. (Essex), and on it Pentlow, or ' hill, mound on the Pent.' See -low. JBede Penta. Prob. W. pant, ' a hollow, a dingle.' On its lower reaches it is called the Blackwater. Pentney (Swaffham). 1451 Penteney. Prob. O.E. Pendan i^e, ' Penda's isle.' See -ey. PENTREATH 399 PETERBOROUGH Pentreath (Cornwall). Corn. = ' at the head of the sands or strand.' Cf. Pentraeth, Menai Br. and Portreath. Treath is the G. traigh. Pentrich or -ridge (Derby and Dorset). De. P. Dom. Pentric; Do. P. 958 chart. Pencric. Prob. both = Penkrddge. Pentyrb (Padstow). Corn, pen or pedn tir, ' head, end of the land/ Brythonic form of Kintyre (So.). Penwortham (Preston). Sic 1343, but 1140-9 Peniierthan, 1201-2 Pelwrdham, 1204 Penwi'than, 1242 Penwirtham, 1305 Pen- wurtham. No likely name in Onom., so this is prob. W. penn gwrthan, ' at the head of the dell or corrie,' the -an being cor- rupted, very naturally, on Eng. lips into -am or -ham, q.v. Penzance. Corn, pen or pedn sans (L. sanctus), ' holy headland.' Peopleton (Pershore). 972 cTiart. Piplincgtune, Dom. Piplintune, 1275 Pyplinton. A curious and not easily explained corruption. Perh. Piplin- is a corrup. of Pippen, one in Onom., the only likely name on record. But 972 is certainly a patronymic, and points to an unrecorded Pipel, ' town of the sons of Pipel.' See -ing, Peppard Common (Henley-on-T.). Prob. fr. some man not in Onom. Cf. Dom. Surrey, Pipereberge. We also have Pepper Ness (Sandwich), which is 1023 chart. Piperneasse, and must surely be fr. a man too, and not fr. O.E. piper, peppor, and piper, ' pepper.' Pepper Wood (Bellbroughton) is 1242 Purperode, which is perh. ' wood (O.E. wudu, of which -ode is corrup.) of Purper or Purperd.' A Robt. Pippard is found here in 1294, and Pippard may be fr. Purperd, a name otherwise unknown. Peranzabuloe (Cornwall). Dom. Lanpiran ('church of Piran '), 1536 Vicaria sancti Perani in Zabulo, ' of St. P. on the sands,' L. sabulum or sabulo, ' coarse sand, gravel.' Peran is Bryth. form of Kieran, founder of Clonmacnoise monastery, famous Ir. saint, d. 545. Cf. Perranporth and Perranuthnoe in Corn- wall, and Peran well (Sc); also Peran Towans (New Quay), temp. Hen. I. Perran Tohod, temp. Hen. III. P5T:'an Thohon. See To WAN Hd. Perry Barr and Hall (Staffs.). Barr P. Dom. Pirio, a. 1200 Piri, Pirie, Pirye, a. 1300 Pyrie; Hall P. a. 1300 Pyrye. O.E. pirige, M.E. pirie, ' a pear-tree.' Cf. 1160-1 Pipe Somst., Perretona. Pershore (Worcester). 972 Perscoran, 1056 O.E. Chron. On Perscoran, Dom. and 1298 Persore, 1102 Eadmer Perscore. O.E. persoc ora, gen. -an, ' peach-growing bank or shore.' Cf. Keynor, Windsor, etc. Shore is prob. Du., and only found in M.E. Peterborough. Its old names were Burh = ' burgh,' and Mede- hamstede. It received its present name, in honour of St. Peter, fr. K. Edgar. See O.E. Chron. 963. PETEESHAM 400 PICKWELL Petersham (Richmond). 727 chart. Pitericheshame, Dom. Patri- cesham (c/. Batteesea), 1266 Petrichesham. ' Home of Patricius ' or ' Patrick,' which to this day, in Scotland, is con- stantly interchanged with Peter. Petridge (Tvmbridge). O.E. Pedan hrycg, ' Peda's ridge.' Cf. Petham, Canterbury and Dom. Petelie (Salop). These may be ir.Peatta. C/. /f.C.D. 949Peattanig. There is also a Pedewrde in Dom. Salop. See next. Pettaugh (Stowmarket) . Dom. Pete-, Pette haga. 'Meadow, haugh of Plot ' or ' Peott,' O.E. halech, halh, which in endings is usually found in its dat. hale; see -hall. But Dom.'s form -haga is very rare, and is O.E. haga, ' fenced-in place, enclosure.' Petworth (Sussex). 1199 Pitteworth. O.E. chart. Peartinga- wyrth is thought by Birch to be P., but more early forms are needed. The Pet- may be the same as in Petridge. But it should be noted that pet is regular Kentish for pit, O.E. pytt, O.Fris. pet. So Petham, Canterbury, is prob. ' house beside the (gravel) pit.' Peuliniog (C'marthen) . W. = ' land of Paulinus,' the well-known missionary in Bede. Cf. Capel Peulin. Pevensea. 1049 O.E. Chron. Pefenassee, later MSS. Peuenesea, 1088 ib. Pefensea, c. 1097 Flor. W. Pevanessa, but Dom. Pevene- sel, c. 1160 Gest. Steph. Pevenesel. ' Island of Pefen,' perh. a British not an O.E. name. The -ea is O.E. i^, iy., O.N. ey, 'island'; what -el represents is not so certain. Certainly -esel cannot represent isle or island. See these words in Oxf. Diet. Pewsey (Wilts), a. 1400 Pevesey, = Pusey, ' Pefi's isle.' Phepson or Fepston (Himbleton, Worcester) . 956 chart, and Dom. Fepsetnatun(e), 1108 Fepsintune. 'Town of the dwellers in Fep,' an unknown name. Cf. ' Petssetna,' s.v. Peak. Pickering (E. Yorks). Dom. Pickeringa, Pickeringe. 'Home of Pichere's sons.' Cf. B.C. 8. 125 Pickeresham ; and Pixham Ferry, Worcester, 1275 Pykerham, Pykresham. See -ing. PiCKHiLL (Thirsk). Dom. Picala, -ale. ' Nook of Pice' Cf. next, and see -hall, which is rarely corrupted into -hill. PiCKTON (Chester). 1340 Pykton, and Pickworth (Rutland), K.C.D. 812 Piccingawurth," c. 1460 Pykeworth. ' Town of Pice,' and ' farm of the descendants of Pice' See -ton and -worth. Also PicTON (Stockton), 1179-80 Piketon, fr. the same name. Cf. Dom. Pichetorne (Salop), 'Pice's thorn'; also Pickburn (Brodsworth, Yorks), Dom. Picheburne, 1202 Pikeburn, Pick- tree, Co. Durham, 1183 Piktre, and Dom. Norfk, Pichenha', PiCKWELL (Devon). Exon. Dom. Pedicheswell. As Pedich is not in Onom., it may be corrup. of Patrick. See Petersham. PIDDLE R. 401 PIMPERNE Piddle R. and hamlet (Pershore), and Piddletown (Dorchester). Pe. P. 963 chart. Pidele, Dom. Pidele, Pidelet, 1275 Pydele North. Do. P. K.G.D. 522 and 656. Pyedele, Dom. Pydele. It may be cognate with the Eng. piddle and puddle, but these appear late in recorded Eng. See Oxf. Diet. There is no W. sb. like pydel. Duignan thinks it means ' a small stream.' Cf. next, Affpiddle and Tolpiddle. PiDDLETRENTHiDE (Dorchester). A difficult name needing further light thrower on it. On Piddle see above. The rest is doubtful. W. tren is ' impetuous/ and the R. Trent in W. is Trin., while W. hydo is ' sheltering, apt to cover.' But all this is groping in the dark. Possibly -trent- may represent thirteen, O.N. ]>rettan, Dan. tretten, Sw. tretton, nasalized; and hide may be the well- known land measure. See Hyde. Pidley (Huntingdon). Not in Dom. Perh. ' Peda's mead; the name is in Onom. But Pidsley (Devon) is 930 chart. Pidersleage, where Pider is a name hard to identify ; in Dom. it has become Pidelige. PiERSE Bridge (Darlington), a. 1130 Sim. Dur. Perse brycg. Perse is not in Onom. ; but it is the Fr. Piers. Cannot be connected with, pierce, which is Fr., and not in Eng. a. 1297. PiLKiNGTON (Prestwich). 1301 Pylkington. A patronymic, which seems otherwise unknown. Pill (Bristol) and West Pill (Pembroke). Pe. P. c, 1550 Leland Pille. Pill in these cases, in E. Cornwall and S.E. Ireland, is a var. of pool, and generally means ' a tidal creek ' ; also ' a running stream.' PiLLERTON Hersey (Kineton). Dom. Pilarde-, -dintun (e). 1176 Pilardintone, 1327 Pylardynton, 'village of Pilheard,' a rare name. Bilheard is also found. The Herce family held the manor in Nor. days. Pilley (Lymington and S. Yorks). Yor. P. Dom. Pillei. Prob. ' isle of Pila ' or ' Pilu.' See next, and -ey. PiLSLEY (Chesterfield). Cf. a. 1100 chart. ' Pilesgate,' Melton Mow- bray. ' Meadow of P(lu or Pilwine.' There is a ' Pileford ' in Dom. Yorks. See -ley. PiLTON (N. Devon and Shepton Mallet). Dev. P. c. 1130 Wm. Malmesb. Piltune. Shep. P. 1233 Pilton. Peel sb^ ' a palisade or fence,' is not in Eng. a. 1300; so this is prob. ' Pilu's to"wii.' See above, also Pill. But Pilland is Pelland in Exon. Dom. PiMLico (London). So spelt from 1598; first found as a place in 1614. Cf. Pymlyco or Bunne Bed Cap, 1609, a pamphlet on London life. See, too, iV". and Q., 21 Nov. 1908. It seems to be a personal name, ' old Ben Pimhco ' being referred to in 1598. PiMPERNE (Blendford). 935 chart. Pimpern welle. A puzzling name. O.W. pimp, W. pump is ' five,' but W. em is ' a pledge '; PINCHBECK 402 PITCHCOMBE O.E. erne is ' house/ but there seems no O.E. name or word Pim/p. Connexion with pimpernel seems impossible. See Oxf. Diet. s.v. Pinchbeck (Spalding). 810 chart. Pyncebek, Dom. Picebech. 1290 Pyncenbent (? error). O.E. pynce or pinca is ' a point '; but here it is quite as likely to be name of a man. Cf. Dom. Norfk, Penkesford, and Pfnkneys Green; and see -beck, ' brook.' PiNCHFiELD (Hertford). 796 chart. Pinnelesfeld. ' Field of Pinnel/ no other known. PiNHOE (Exeter). 1001 O.E. Chron. Peonnho, a. 1130 Sim. Dur. Penho. Tautology. Corn, pen, W. pinn, penn, ' a height/ and O.E. hoh. Cf. Hoe. Pendrup (Gloster), oZc? Pinthrup, may be similar, with its ending a rare var. of -thorpe, ' village.' PmKNEYS Green (Maidenhead), c. 1160 Gest. Steph. Pinchenei, 1161-2 Pipe Pinchenni, 1298 Pynkeny. ' Isle of Pinca,' gen. -an. Cf. B.C.S. 665 Pincan ham, 1160-1 Pipe Pinchinei (Hants), and Pinchbeck. See -ey. Pinner (Harrow). Named in 1336 chart. Prob., like Asher, Beecher, Hasler, etc., O.E. pin-ofr, 'pine-tree bank'; cf. Wooler. The name of the rivulet Pin here will be a back formation. Pinley (Warwksh.), a. 1200 Pinelei, is also fr. O.E. pin ; see -ley. We read in c. 1205 Layamon 4057, ' In Logres was King Piner ' ; but this can have no connexion here. Pinnar Pike (Yorks) will be W. pinn arth, ' head of the height,' or ' high headland.' Cf. Pen arth and Red Pike. Baddeley derives PiNNOCK, Hailes, Dom. Pignocsire, later Pinnoc, (prob.) fr. pinnock sb^, found a. 1250, as name for the hedge-sparrow or some other bird. The -sire in Dom. is for ' shire.' Exon. Dom. also has a Pinnoc, prob. Kelt, for ' little hill.' Pipe (Lichfield, Hereford) and Pipe Gate (Mket. Drayton). Pi. P. a. 1200 Pype, Pipe, which is O.E. for ' pipe.' The city water has for long been conveyed by pipe from here. Her. P. is also Dom. Pipe. Cf. Pipe Hayes (' hedges '), Erclington. PiPEWELL (Kettering). Sic Dom. and 1160 Pipe Boll. ' Well with a pipe from it/ O.E. pipe. PiRBRiGHT (Woking). 1300-1400 Pirifrith, Pirifirith, Pirifright, Purif right. O.E. pm3-/?/r7i6e, ' pear-tree-wood.' (7/. Paulers- PURY, PiREHiLL, Stone, Dom. Pirehel, Pireholle, and Potters- PURY, also next. Pirton (Hitchin, Worcester, and Awre). Wor. P. 766 chart. Pirigton, Pyrigtun, 972 Pyritune, Dom. Peritune. Aw. P. Dom. Peritone, ' pear-tree village.' Cf. Perton or Purton (Wolver- hampton), c. 1060 Pertune, Dom. Pertone. PiTCHCOMBE (Stroud), 1253 Pychencombe; andPiTCHroRD (Shrews- bury). 1238 Close B. Pycheford, 1298 Redulphus de Picche- PLAINANGUARE 403 POLDHU forde/ Prob. fr. a man Pice, Pic, ov'Picco. See Onom., and Cf. Pegswood. The verb pitch, ' to throw/ is not found in Eng. till c. 1205. See -combe, ' valley/ Plainangtjare (Cornwall). 'Plain for theatrical plays.' Plain is O.Fr., L. planus, but guare is late Corn., L.vana. Cf. Dor- chester. Plaistow (London, Sussex, Selborne). Lo. P. old Plegstow, Se. P. 1271 La Pleystow, now called Plestov. O.E. plegstow, 'play- place, playground.' Cf. Plestins (Warwksh.), a. 1300 Pleystowe, Pleistouwe. See Stow. Plashetts (Northumbld). Dimin. of jplash sb^, O.E. plcesc, plesc, ' a marsh, or marshy pool.' Plashet is also an Eng. word, found from fr. 1575, and given in Oxf. Diet, as fr. O.Fr. plassiet plaschet, dimin. fr. plascq, ' a damp meadow.' Pleck (Gloster and Walsall). Gl. P. 1220, Plocke. M.E. (found c. 1315) plecche, ' a small enclosure or plot of ground/ cognate with Du. plecke with same meaning; but there is no O.E. plmcca, as Baddeley thinks. Plemonstall or Plemstall (Chester). 1340 Plemondstow. ' Plegmund's place.' See Stow. But -stall is O.E. steall, steel, also ' a place,' then ' a stall.' Plxjmpton (Penrith, Preston, Yorks, and Lewes). Pr. P. Dom. Pluntun. Yor. P. Dom- Plontone, 1206 Plumton, 1490 Plompton. Prob. ' plum-village.' O.E. plume. No name like Pluma in Onom. For the intrusion of p ef. Bampton, Brompton, etc. Pltjmstead (Woolwich and Norwich). Wool, and Nor. P. Dom. Plumestede; Nor. P. 1450 Plumbsted. O.E. plume-sted, ' plum- place.' Cf. Plumptree (Notts), Dom. Pluntre. Plymouth. Sic 1495, but 1231 Close R. Plimmue, 1234 ib. Plime- muth, c. 1450 Fortescue, The Plymouthe. Plympton, Dom. Plintone, c. 1160 Plintona, 1218 Plinton. Plymstock, Dom. Plemestoch. All on R. Plym. W. plym, L. plumbum, is ' lead ' ; but some think the root simply means here ' river.' Plynlimmon Mothsttain (Wales). 1603 Oiven Penplymon. W. Pumlumon; c. 1200 Gir. Camb. Montana de Elenit or Elennith. Pum llumon seems to be W. for ' five beacons.' O.W. pimp, W. pum, pump, ' five,' and llumon, ' beacon.' Cf. Ben Lomond (Sc), G. Laomuinn. PocKLiNGTON (York). Dom. Poclinton, 14 times, 1202 Pokelinton, 1298 Pokelington. Prob. ' town of Puccla,' gen. -Ian, fr. O.E, pticel, ' a goblin,' prob. connected with pucJc, ' a fairy.' Cf. PiJCKLECHURCH, and Pockley, E. Riding, Dom. Pochelac (for this ending, cf. Filey) . Possibly this last is fr. Poha, or Pohha, names in Onom. Cf. 1161-2 Pipe Pocheslea, Northants. POLDHXJ (the Lizard). Corn. = ' black pool.' POLESWORTH 404 POPPLETON PoLESWORTH (Tamworth). Old Polles-, Polsworth, 'farm of Pol.' Cf. Dom. Bucks, Policote, and K.C.D. 641 Polesleah. Pollen GTON (Wellingboro')- Cf. Grant of a. 675 ' Poddenhale/ Winchester. O.E. Poddantun, ' town of Podda,' in Onom. Cf. PoDMORE (Eccleshall) Dom. Podemore ('moor'), and Poden (Wore), 860 cJiart. Poddan-, -denho. See Hoe. PoLURRiAJ^ (the Lizard). Corn.^oZ yrJiian, 'pool at the boundary/ or else, 'pool of St. Urian.' Cf. Centurion's Copse. Others say fr. St. Ruman or Ruan, whose bones were translated to Tavis- tock Abbey in 960. St. Kuan's, Major and Minor, are near. PoNSONBY (Whitehaven). ' Dwelling of Punzun,' in Fr. Ponson, on record c. 1300, whilst another Punzun is named 1179-80 in Pipe, Yorks. See -by. PONTEFRACT. 8ic 1608, c. 1097 Orderic Fractus Pons, 1120 Bull Pontefractum, c. 1160 John Hexh. Pontifractus. L. pontefracto, ' broken bridge,' a rare t}^e of Eng. name, prob. referring to the bridge broken down by Wm. I., 1069. Remains of a Roman bridge were still visible in Leland's time. Cf. Catterick. PoNTESBURY (Shrewsbury). Prob. O.E. Chron. 661 Posentesbyrg, ' Burgh, castle of Posente.' See -bury. PoNTRiLAS (Hereford). W. pont tri glas, 'bridge over three streams.' It is so still. Pontfadoc (Chesh.),is for Pont Madoc, ' son of Owain Gwynedd,' who, the natives say, discovered America ! F is aspirated m. PoNTYPOOL (Monmouth) . As it stands, W. pontypwl, ' bridge at the pool,' but commonly held to be pont ap Howel, ' Powell's bridge.' Pontypridd (Glamorgan), c. 1540 Leland Pont Rherhesh, W. pont yr hesg, 'bridge of the rushes.' But renamed pont y pridd, lit. ' bridge of clay,' for pont yr hen dy pridd, ' bridge of the old house of earth,' erected by Wm. Edwards, 1755. Poole. 1234 Close R. La Pole, c. 1450 Fortescue Polle havyn. O.E. pol, Corn, pol, ' a pool.' But Pool, W. Riding, is Dom. Pouele, which may be ' pool-nook.' See -hall. Poplar (London), c. 1350 Popler. There is no reason to doubt Dr. Woodward, writing in 1720, ' Popler or Poplar is so called from the multitude of poplar-trees (which love a moist soil) growing there in former times.' The Manor of Poplar belonged to Sir John de Pulteney, temp. Edw. III., which gives about the earliest mention of the name of the tree in England (see Oxf. Diet.), O.Fr. poplier, L. populus. PoppLETON (York). Dom. Popletune, Popletunis, pi. for P. Upper and Nether. ' Poplar-tree town,' late O.E. popul, dial, popple. But Papplewick, Nottingham. Dom. Paplewic, is fr. O.E. papol, 'pebble.' POE(T)CHESTEIl 405 PORTSMOUTH Por(t)chesteb (Fareham). c. 150 Ptolemy Meyas Ai/at^v, the Rom. Portus Magnus, 'great harbom-/ c. 1170 Wace Pore- cester, c. 1205 Layam. Port-chsestre. L. portus, ' harbour/ and castrum, ' camp.' See Chester, and cf. Portsmouth. Identification with Cair Peris in Nennius is very doubtful. PoRCUiL (Falmouth). Local form Perkil. Corn, jaorth chil, 'har- bour on the neck of land/ which it is. Chil is same as G. caol, ' narrow, a strait, a kyle.' PoRiN GLAND (Noiwich). Dom. Porringelanda, Porring is an otherwise unknown patronymic. PoRLOCK (Somerset). 1052 O.E. Chron. Portlocan, 1275 Porlok. Port-loca is ' enclosed harbour,' loca, ' an enclosure.' Cf. Matlock. PoRTHCAWL (Glamorgan). W. porth cawell, ' harbour of the weir '; or ' of the hampers or baskets.' Corn. dial, cawel, cowel, ' a fish creel,' O.E. cawl, ceawl, ' a basket.' Cf. Calbourne. PoRTH Gaverne, Isaac, Quest (Padstow). Corn, porth, ' harbour,' L. portus, ' of the goat,' gavern, ' of the corn,' iz, with its adj. izick, ' of corn,' and ' white,' gwin. PoRTHMEAR (Cornwall). Corn. = ' great harbour,' Mear is cognate with Eng. more, L. major, G. mor, as well as W. mawr. PoRTiN SCALE (Keswick). Old Portingscale. Thought to be ' the harbour or ferry bj' the hut,' of the viking, O.N. skali, ' a shieHng, a hut.' PoRTiSHAM (Dorchester), a. 1250 Owl and Night. Porteshom. ' Home on the harbour.' See above and -ham. PoRTiSHEAD (Bristol). Pron. Posset. 'Head, headland at the port or harbour.' Portland. Sic a. 1130 Sim. Dur.; O.E. Chron. 837 Port, v.r., Portlande — i.e., ' land forming a harbour or shelter.' Port Llanw (S. Wales) . Thought to be c. 150 Ptolemy Louentinon. Doubtful. PoRTREATH (Redruth). Corn, porth treath, ' harbour on the strand or sands.' Cf. Pentreath. PoRTSKEWETH (Chepstow). 1065 O.E. Chron. PortascihS, Dom. Porteschiwet, c. 1130 Lib. Land. Porthisceuin, a. 1130 Sim. Dur. Portascith, Gir. Camb. Itin. Eskewin. Doubtful. Perh. W. 2^orth yscuit, ' harbour at the shoulder.' But the W. name is said to be Porthiscoed, ? ysgoad, ' a thrusting aside.' See M'Clure, p. 300, note. Portsmouth. O.E. Chron. 501 refers to Port, and to a chief Port who landed here. c. 1097 Orderic Portesmude, 1203 Portes- muthe, 1213 Portesmue. Very likely it is simply L. portus, ' harbour,' but we have Portengton (Yorks) Dom. Portiton, POSTWICK 406 PRESTEIGN -inton, which must be fr. a man Fort. In 1160-1 Pijpe Hants, we have Portesdon or Poetsdown. PosTWicK (Norwich). 1452-Possewyk. Nothing Hkely in Onom. so prob. O.E. post-wic, ' house, dweUing with the posts/ But, PosTLiP (Gloster), Dom. Poteslepe, 1175 Postlepa, is prob. ' Potta'a leap/ Cf. Birdlip. PoTTON (Sandy), a. 1130 Pottona. Possibly ' pot- town/ O.N. pott-r, ' a pot.' Perh. fr. a man Pohta or Poto, names in Onom. Cf. 1179-80 Pipe, Potton (Yorks), not in Dom., but there we have PoTTERTON, i)ow. Potertun; this is as early as, or earlier than, any quot. for potter, in Oxf. Diet. Potterspuey (Stony Stratford) is, however, in 1229 simply Estpirie. See Pauler- spury. PoTTERNE (Wilts) is Dom. Poterne, where erne is cer- tainly O.E. for ' house.' PouiiTON LE Fylde (Prcston) and Poulton (Fairford and Birken- head). Pr. P. Dom. Poltun, O.E. for ' village by the pool.' Fa. P. 1303 Polton. PowicK (Worcester). Chart. Poincgwic, Dom. Poiwic, 1275 Poys- wyke, a. 1300 Poywick. Poincg- is clearly a patronymic, fr. Po or Poha, see -ing ; so this is ' dwelMng -place of Poha's descen- dants.' See -wick. PowYS (this includes Flint, Montgomery, Merioneth), also Powys Cast. (Welshpool), c. 1200 Gir. Camb. Powisia, Ann. Camb. 828 Poywis, 1297 Powys. W. powys, ' a state of rest.' PoYNEsrGS (Hurstpierpoint, Sussex). Dom. Poninges. A patrony- mic. Nothing in Onom. Poynton (Stockport) is Dom. Pontone; so evidently Pon was a man's name. Praze (Camborne). Corn, pras, L. pratum, ' a meadow.' Prees (Whitchurch) and Preese (Lytham). Ly. P. Dom. Pres. W. prys, pres, ' copse, shrubs.' Cf. Dumfries (Sc). Peeesall (Preston) is Dom. Pressouede, where the ending is doubtful; prob. it is for ' wood,' and so a tautology. Also see -hall. Prendergast (Haverford W.). Sic 1603 Owen. The name is also found with same spelhng in Berwicksh., 1100 Prenegest, 1451 Prendregest, also Plenderguest ; whilst in Roxburghsh. is Plender- leith, 1587 Prenderleith. A puzzhng name. The first part may be for O.W. premter, found in Jr. as prenter, ' a presbyter, a priest,' and the second may be, W. gest, cest, ' a deep glen between two hills.' Fris. gaast, ' a morass,' seems also possible. Prescot. ' The cot or cottage of the priest.' O.E. preost, O.N. prest-r. Presteign (Radnor) and Preston (19 in P.G.). Dom. Yorks, Bucks, and Salop, Prestone, -tun; ib. Warwk., Prestetone. All = ' priest's town.' In W. Presteign is Llanandras or ' church of St. Andrew.' PRESTWICH 407 PUNSBORNE Prestwich (Manchester). 1301 Prestwyche. O.E. preost-wic, ' priest's dwelling/ Cf. Prestwick (Sc.) and Prestwood (Stourbridge), a. 1200 Prestewude; also Prestbury (Chelten- ham), Bede Preosdabyrig, Dom. Presteberie. See -buiy. Pbickwillow (Ely). Called fr. a willow, used for making pricks or skewers. Cf. the ' spindle-tree.' Pelnce- or Pelnsthoepe (Rugby), a. 1300 Prenesthorpe. ' Village of Preon ' — i.e., ' the pin ' or ' brooch," Sc. preen. Cf. Preen (Salop) . Peiors Heys (Tarvin, Cheshire) . An ' extra-parochial liberty ' of 1,100 acres, with houses. See Oxf. Diet, hay sb^, O.E. hege, 3 heie, 4-7 hey{e), ' a hedge.' Peivett (Alton). Prob. O.E. Chron. 755 Pryfetes floda. Prob. a personal name of unknown origin. The shrub privet is not surely known in Eng. a. 1542, and its etymology is very doubtful. Can Pryf et be for prefect, L. prcefectus ? Peudhoe or -HOW (By well, Northumbld). c. 1175 Fantosme Prud- hame (=ham), a. 1200 Prudchou. Prob. ' Prud's height.' There is one Prud in Onom. in Cornwall, while ' proud ' (O.E. prut, prud) is not used re things till c. 1290. See Hoe. PucKERiDGE (Ware), This is a name of the night-jar. See Oxf. Diet. Bvit the place-name is prob. ' Pucca's ridge.' Cf. Pouke Hill and Powke Lane (Staffs.), Puckington (Ilminster) and a ' Pokebrook,' 1274 in Lines. Old forms needed. They may all come fr. puck or pook, O.E. puca, O.N. puki, ' a sprite, demon, fairy.' See Oxf. Diet., puck sb.^ PucKLECHUECH (Bristol). 946 O.E. Chroti. Puc(e)lan cyrcan, Dom. Pulcrecerce, Sim. Dur. ann. 946, Puclecirce. O.E. for ' church of the goblin,' pucel, prob. connected with pv^^k, ' a fairy.' Cf. Pocklington and Puckle- or Picklenash (Gloster), ' fairies' ashtree.' Gloster also has a Puckshole. PuDSEY (Leeds). Dom. Podechesaie, 1183 Puteaco, 1203 Pudeckshee, 1213 Picteaceo. 'Isle of Podeca' {'i= Bodeca, 1 in Onom.). See -ey. ' Poody-Crofte ' sic 1423 Coventry Leet Bk., seems to be fr. the same name. It is not in Duignan. PuLLOXiiiLL (Beds), c. 1200 Polochessele. 'Hill of Poloc' This can hardly be the same name as Pollock (Renfrewsh.), 1158 Pollock, PuUock, though it may. The -ele may be for hale, ' nook'; see -hall; or -sele may be O.E. sele, 'a hall, a house.' Ptjncknoll (Dorchester). 'Knoll, hillock of Punt,' 1 in Onom., short form of Puntel. Cf. 940 chart. Punteles treow (Dorset). PuNSBOENE (Hatfield). Not in Dom., c. 1495 Pamsborow. It must be fr. the same name q,s Panslianger, also in Herts, no old forms, ' wooded slope of Pan.' The ending -borne is -boui-ne, ' brook,' while -borow is -burgh or -boro', q.v. Puncheston (Letterston, PURBECK 408 QUANTOCKS Pembk.) is 1603 Owen Pontchardston, a name not in Onom.; but Punchard is common in medieval France. PuRBECK. 1205 Purbice, 1410 Pm-brick. ' Brook of the ram, or wether lamb/ O.E. pur found only in pur lamb; or 'of the snipe or bittern/ also O.E. pjur. Cf. Purfleet and Purton, and see -beck. Purfleet (Essex). O.E. pur-fleot, ' snipe or bittern creek or inlet.' Cf. Fleetwood. PuRLEiGH (Maldon) and Purley (Reading and Surrey). Read. P. Dom. Porlei, a. 1290 Purle. Ma. P. jjrob. 998 chart. Purlea. Thought by Skeat to be, like Purton, 'pear-tree meadow'; but old forms are against this, and prob. these names are to be taken as in Purbeck. PuBSTON (Pontef ract) . Dom. Prestun, and so= Preston. But Pur- shall, (Bromsgrove) is a. 1300 Pershull, ' hill of Piers,' Cf. ' Piers Plowman.' Purton (Swindon and Berkeley). Sw. P. 796 chart. Perytun, Puritun, later Pyryton, pea,r-tree town.' O.E. pirige, ' pear- tree/ peru, ' a pear.' Cf. Paulerspury. PuSEY (Berks), a. 900 J^lf red's Will Pefesigge, later Peuesige; 1066-87 Chron. Abingdon, Pusie, Dom. Pesei, a. 1290 Pesey. O.E. Pefes -i^e, ' isle of Pefi,' an unknown man. Cf. Pewsey. PuTLOE (Standish). a. 1200 Puthleleye, 1274 Potteley; Putney (London) old Putton -heath; and Puttenham (Guildford). All fr. the common O.E. name Put{t)a, -an. In the first case -ley ' meadow,' has varied with -loe or -low, ' burial mound.' Pwllheli. Pron. pool-thelly. W. for ' brine pool.' Cf. Treheli, ' house of brine,' 'salt-house,' in Carnarvon also. PwLL Crochan (Fishguard), 1377 Porttraghan, Tax. Eccl. Port- crachan, and Pwll y Crochan (Colwyn Bay). Prob. not ' pool of the pot ' for drawing water, or ' hke a cauldron,' same as Eng. crock ; but fr. W. clochan, ' a little bell ' ; the hquids I and r easily interchange. There is another Pwll Crochan, N. of Llanrian. Pytchley (Kettering). Dom. Pihteslea, 'meadow of Piht,' or ' Peoht.' See -ley. Quad RING (Spalding), a. 1100 Quadaveringge. Seemingly a patronymic; possibly fr. Wadbcorht or Vadipert, or fr. Wad- iveard, names in Onom. But this is qmte uncertain. See -ing. Quantocks (Somerset) and East Quantoxhead. Chart, attrib. to 681 Cantuc-uudu ('wood'). Dom. Cantocheheve' (' head,' O.E. heafod). W. cant uch, ' upper, higher circle.' W. uch is same root as Ochils (Sc.) and G. uacJidar, ' the top, upper part,' so common in Sc. place-names as Auchter-. QUAELTON 409 RABY QuARLTON (Bolton). 1292 Quelton. Prob. 'town of the quarry/ still in north dial, quarrel, O.Fr. quarriere. See Oxf. Diet. s.v. qvMrrel and quarry sbs.^ We find in 1298 ' Thomas de Querle,' now Quarrel! (Kinnaird, Stirlingsh.). QuARNFORD (Buston). 1227 Querneford. ' Ford of the quern ' or ' handmill/ O.E. cweorn, cwyrn. Cf. Quarndon (Derby), ' hill like a quern/ Quernhowe (Yorks) and Quorn. How- ever, Baddeley thinks the Querns (Cirencester) corrup. of Crundles, sic 1286, see Crundale. QuARRiNGTOisr (Coxhoe, Diu-ham). a. 1130 Sim. Dur. Queorming- tun, 1183 Querindune, Queringdona. Seemingly patronymic, fr. O.E. cweorn, ' a quern, a handmill.' QuATBRiDGE (Bridgenorth) . 895 O.E. Chron. Cwatbrycge; Dom. Quatford and Quatone, c. 1097 Orderic Quatfort now Quatford Castle; c. 1120 Hen. Hunt. Quadruge, Quathruge. Some think fr. O.W. coit, W. coed, ' a wood,' which is not very likely. There is an obscure quat, ' a pimple, a boil,' found fr. 1579. The Quat- is quite doubtful. Cf. Quothquhan (Sc). QuEDGELEY (Gloster). c. 1142 Quedesley, c. 1155 Quedesleg; also perh. 1136 Quadresse. Prob. ' mead of (an unrecorded) Owed.' Baddeley says, cf. Quither (Tavistock), 1286 Quedre; but it is prob. Kelt. Cf. W. cwthr, ' excretory orifice, anus.' QuEENBOROUGH (Chatham), c. 1460 Queneborow. Called after Phihppa, Queen of Edward III., who d. in 1369. Edward built a castle here. See -burgh. Queen's Camel (Cadbury, Somerset). See Camel. QxjEMERFORD (Calne). Thought to be Kelt, cumber, 'confluence.' Cf. the Breton Quimper and Comberbach. QuiNTON (Birmingham and Gloster). Bi. Q. 840 chart. Cwentune, 1275 Quintone. Gl. Q. 848 chart. Cwentone, Dom. Quenintune. O.E. cwcen, cwen{n), tun, 'woman's' or 'queen's village.' This is the same name as Quemington, also in Gloster, Dom. Quenintone. QuoiSLEY Mere (Cheshire). Perh. 'meadow of the heifer or quey,' 6-9 quoy, only in North dial. ; fr. O.N. kviga, ' a heifer.' QuoRN (Loughborough). See Quarnford. QuY (Cambs). c. 1080 Inquis. Cambs. Coeie, Choeie, Dom. Coeia, 1210 Cueye, 1261 Queye, 1272 Coweye, Cowye, O.E. cu -ege, ' cow island.' Cf. Sheppey, and quey (Sc.) for ' a heifer, a young cow,' O.N. kviga, also Dom. Devon, Coie. See -ey. Raby (Cheshire and Darlington). Ches. R. Dom. Rabie. Dar. R. a. 1130 Sim. Dur. Rabi, -by; this might be O.N. for ' dwelhng made with poles or stakes,' rd ; but this last a.lso means ' a roe- deer.' See -by. ^ 27 RADCLIFFE 410 RAINFOED Radclitfe (4 at least). Devon R. Exon. Dom. E/adeliva. Man- chester R. 1343 Radclive, -cliffe. Also Dom. Bucks Radeclivo. ' Red cliff/ O.E. read (3 roed) clif. Cf. Ratcliffe-upon-Soar, Dom. Radeclive. Radbrook (For. of Dean), is 1204 Redebroc. Radfield (Cambs). c. 1080 Inquis. Camb. Radefelde, Radesfeld, Dom. Radefelle, 1284 Radefeld, 1302 Radfelde. Prob. ' Eceda's field ' ; though here and in other names in Rad-, as Skeat admits, an origin fr. O.E. read, 3 reed, ' red/ is always possible. Cf. 1158-9 Pipe Rademora (Staffs). Radholme (Yorks), is Dom. Radim, an old loc. ' on the roads/ O.E. rad. See -ham v/ith which -holme often interchanges. Radford (Wrcstrsh. and Leamington). Wor. R. 1275 Radeford, Le R. Dom. Redeford, a. 1189 Radeford. Perh. 'red, reddish ford,' O.E. read, 3 reed, 'red'; but perh., as in Radbourne, ' reedy ford '; O.E. hreod, (h) read, ' a reed.' Also cj. two ntxt. Radham (Gloster) is 955 chart. Hreodham. Radlett (Herts), No old forms. Skeat thinks, O.E. rad (ge) Icet, ' road meeting-point.' But Dom. Herts has Radeuuelle, which is prob. 'well of Rada.' Cf. next; and 1161-2 Pipe Raden -heoh', ? ' height of Rada,' Bucks and Beds. Radley (Abingdon), a. 1290 Radeley, c. 1520 Raydeley, Prob, ' red meadow,' as in Radcliffe ; see -ley. But Skeat compares B.C.S. iii. 85 ' Radeleage ' (Wilts), which he derives fr. Rada or Rceda, a pet form of one of the many names in Rsed-; whilst Radbourne (Southam.), is 980 chart. Hreodburne or 'reedy brook.' Radnor (Wales, and old hamlet near Congleton). Dom. Raddre- nore (prob. the central r is an error). O.E. raden ora, ' edge of the road or ride '; prob. in the first case the Rom. road which ran fr. Wroxeter to Abergavenny and Cserleon, The W. name is Maesyf ed or -hyfed, prob. for hyfaidd, ' field of the dauntless one.' Radstock (Bath). Looks like O.E. rad -stoc, ' place on the road.' Cf. Stoke. But it may be fr. a man, as in next. Cf. too Rad way, Banbury, Dom. Rad- Rodeweie, which Duignan thinks ' red way,' because the soil here is reddish marl, Radston (Northants). c. 1275 Radistone; also Rodeston, Prob. ' town of Rada or Rodo,' names in Onom. There is also a ' Radeston,' ? Salop, c. 1205 in Layam. But Rad wick (Gloster) is c, 955 chart. Hreodwica, ' reed-built ' or ' thatched dwelling.' Rainford and Ratnhill (St. Helens). 1189-98 Raineford, 1202 Reineford; 1190 Raynhull, 1246-56 Reynhill, 1382 Raynhull, Fr. some man with a name in Rsegen- or Regen-. They are very common, see Onom. — Regenbeald, Regenhild, etc. Rainors (Cumbld.) is said to have been formerly pron. Renneray, which is pure N. See -ay. Raines Brook (Warwksh.), a. 1200 Reynes- broc, is known to be fr. Rainald, the Dom. tenant of the manor. RAINHAM 411 RAPES Rainha]\i (Chatham). 811 Roegingaham. Evidently a patrony- mic, fr. Eceg en or Regen, a name generally found in one of its numerous combinations, Regenburh, -frith, -heard, etc. Rainton Thirsk, Dom. Rainincton 1183 Rayntona, will have a similar origin; only here it is a patronymic. Dorn. also calls it Raininge- wat, where -wat will be O.E. weed, ' ford.^ Cf . Wath. Raisthorpe (Yorks). Z)om. Redrestorp. ' J?e^^er's place.' There is one Eeg^er and one Ratherus in Onom. See -thorpe. Rake (East Liss), Rake End, and the Rakes (Staffs). O.N. rdk, ' a stripe, streak,' Norw. dial, raak, ' footpath,' found in 14th cny, Eng. as rake, ' a way, a (rough) path '; still dial, and Sc. Rampton (Cambridge), c. 1080 Inquis. Camb. Ramtune, Dom. Rantone, 1210 Ramptone. ' Village of rams,' O.E. ramm. Cf. FoxTON and Shepton. Ramsbottom (Manchester). A 'bottom,' O.E. botm, north. E. bodome, is ' a valley, a fertile valley.' Cf. Boddam (Sc.) and Staebottom. As to the Ram- cf. next and Ramsley (Salop), a. 1100 Hremesleage, Dom. Rameslege, ' Hrcem's or Ram's lea/ Ramsbury (Hungerford). c. 988 chart. Hremnesburg, c. 1097 Flor. W. Reamnesbyrig. ' Town of Ramni,' a Saxon name found also in Ramshorn (Sc). The root is O.E. hremn, ' raven.' Cf. next, and 1179-80 Pipe Rammesberia (Yorks). Ramsden (Charlbury, Oxfd). O.E. chart. Remnesdiin. 'Hill of Remni,' see above. Perh. it is c. 1450 Oseney Reg. 134 Ramme dune. But Ramsden Heath, Billericay, is Dom. Ramesdana, ' Dean, valley of Ramni.' See -den. Ramsey (Hunts). K.C.D. iv. 300 Hrames ege, Dom. Ramesy, c. 1097 Flor. W. Ramesia. c. 1130 Eadmer Rammesei, a. 1150 chart. Ramesige. Not orig. ' isle of rams,' O.E. ram{m), but ' isle of Hrcem ' or ' the Raven,' O.E. hrcem, var. of hrcemn, hrafn, ' raven.' Cf. Hremmesden, now, says Kemble, Rams- dean (Hants). Ramsgate. c. 1540 Ramesgate, ' Road,' O.E. geat, ' of Ram,' a fairly common name. Cf. 940 chart. Hremnes geat (Wilts), B.C. 8. 356 Rames cumb, near Hallow on Severn, and Ramsden. Ranby (Lincoln and Retford). Both Dom. Randebi, ''Rand's dwelhng.' Cf. Ranworth (Norwich), O.E. chart. Randworth. See -by and -worth. But all names in Rand-, like these and Randwick (Stroud), 1120 Randwyke (O.E. wic 'dwelhng'), may be fr. O.E. rand, rond, ' brink, bank,' O.N. rond, ' shield rim, stripe,' Sw. and Dan. rand, ' rim, border,' also in Du., seen in the famous Rand (Johannesburg). Cf. Dom. Lines, Rande. Rapes of Sussex. Dom. In Rap de Has tinges. One of six districts into which Sussex is divided. Oxf. Diet, says rape may mean ' land measured by the rope,' O.E. rap, O.N. reip ; but that there EASKELF 412 RAWDON is no positive proof. Yet c/. Orderic 678 c, Omnes carucatas quas Angli hidas vocant funiculo [Randolf Flambard] mensus est et descripsit. Cf. Rope. Raskelf (Easingwold). Dom. Raschel. O.E. m-5ceZ/c, ' roe-deer's shelf of rock.' Rastrick (Brighouse). Dom. Rastric. O.E. rcest hryeg, O.N. rast hrygg-r, ' rest ' or ' resting ridge.' Rathmell (Settle). Dom. Rodemele. 'Sand-dune of the rood/ or ' cross/ O.E. rod, with the North, a. A ' mell ' is O.N. mel-r; see Meole. Ratley (Banbury). Dom. Rotelei, a. 1200 Rottelei, a. 1300 Rotley. 'Good, excellent meadow/ O.E. rot; or fr. rot, 'a root, an edible root.' See -ley. Rattlesden (Bury St. E.). 1161-2 Pipe Radleston, c. 1420 Lydgate Ratlysdene. Older forms needed. ' Wooded valley of.' ? Rcedweald var. Radoald, Rcedwealh var. Ratuvalah, or Bcedwulf var. Rathwulf or Radulf, all forms in Onom. See -den and -ton. Raughton Head (Dalston, Cumbld.). 1189 Rachton. Doubtful; no likely name in Onom., and it is phonetically difficult to derive fr. rache, O.E. rcecc, 3-6 racch, 4-5 rach, 'a hunting-dog'; so prob. named fr. some unknown man. See -ton. Ravenglass (S. Cumbld.). Prob. W. yr afon glas, ' the greenish or bluish river,' afon pron. as in Stratford on Avon. All other explanations seem to break down. But we have 1189 Pipe ' Ravenewich,' (Cumbld.), dwelling of Raven' or ' Hrafn.' See next. Raveningham (Norwich), a. 1300 Eccleston Ravingham. A patronymic. Prob. most names in Raven-, like Ravenstone (Bucks), etc., come fr. a man, as in Hrafnsaust and Hrafnseyri (Iceland), known to be called fr. a settler. See, too, Ramsbury, Ramsey, and Renhold, and cf. 1189 Pipe 'Ravenewich' (Cumbld.). Ravensthorpe (Dewsbury and Northmpton). De, R. Dom. Rag(h)enel -torp. No. R. Grant of 664 Ragenildetorp. ' Village of Ragenald ' or Regenweald, mod. Reginald. Ragh- has become Raw- and then Rav-. There is also in N. Yorks a Raventhorp, Dom. Ravenetorp, fr. a man Raven. See above, and see -thorpe. Ravenstone (Olney and Ashby de la Z.). Oln. R. Dom. Raveneston. The man ' Raven's village ' ; and Ravensworth (Richmond, Yorks, and Chester-le-Street) . Ri. R. Dom. Raveneswet. Ch. R., a. 1130 Sim. Dur. Raveneswurthe. The man ' Raven's farm.' See above and -worth. Rawdon (Leeds). Dom. Rodum, -un. Old loc. ' at the roods' or ' crosses.' But W. and H. derive Rawcliee and -fold (Lanes), fr. O.N. rau^-r, ' red.' RAWMARSH 413 REDBRIDGE Rawmabsh (Rotherham) . Dom. Rodemesc {for -mersc), 1206 Rumareis. Prob. ' rough marsh/ O.E. ruw, 3 ru, 3-5 rowe, now row, var. of rough. Dom.'s Rode- may be an error; or fr. a man Roda, 2 in Onom. Marsh is O.E. mersc, mcersc, but -mareis is rather the now almost obs. marish, O.F. marais, -eis, as in Beaumaris. Rawnsley (Hednesford) . Duignan says modern, and prob. named fr. Rawnpike Oak half a mile away. See Rivlngton Pike, Rawtenstall (Rossendale) . Sic 1585, but 1465 Rowtanstall. It was on a ' Rowtan clough/ and so prob. means ' roaring, noisy, boisterously windy place.' It is Oxf. Dict.'s rout vb^ fr. O.N. rjota, N. ruta, ' to roar,' in Eng. 3 rute, 4 ro^ite, rowte. Cognate with rout vb^, O.N. rauta, Sw. rota, ' to bellow or roar/ 1513 Douglas speaks of ' rowtand Caribdis,' and ' a haly routand well,' while Carlyle in his Reminiscences speaks of ' a rowting Brig.' It is possible, however, that the first part is the name Hrothwine or Rothin, of whom there are 3 in Onom.; -stall is O.E. steall, steel, ' place, stable.' Cf. Rowten or Routen Cave (Ingleboro'), and Ratten, older Routand Clough (Thieveley Pike). Rayleigh (Essex). Perh. ' meadow on the stream.' Ray or Rea is a frequent name for ' a small river,' the r coming on by attraction fr. the preceding O.E. art. — ' on thcere ea,' ' on the river.' Cf. Nechells, 1161-2 Pipe Raelega (Devon), and Rye. But Sir H. Maxwell thinks =■ Raelees (Selkirk), O.E. rd-ledh, ' roe meadow.' This is confirmed by Raygill, Craven, Dom. Roghil. See -gill, ' ravine.' Reach (SwafEham, Cambs). 1279 Reche, a 'reach' or extension of land, O.E. rcecan, ' to reach.' The earliest quot. for the sb. in Oxf. Diet, is 1536, Limehowse Reche. Reading. Pron. Redding. 871 O.E. Chron. Readingas, 1006 ib. Rsedingan (late dat. pL), Dom. Redinges, 1254 chart. Rading. Patronymic. ' Home of the descendants of Reada,' or the Red, now found spelt as a surname Reid, or Reade. Reculver (N. Kent), c. 410 Not. Dign. Regulbi, a. 716 chart. Rseulf, Bede RacuuKe, Raculph. O.E. Chron. 679, Ra-, Reculf 811 chart. Reacolvensa ecclesia, 1241 Racolor; also Raculfs Cestre, where Raculf is imagined to be a man's name. The root is unknown, but the present form has been influenced by O.E. culfre, culfer, ' a culver dove or wood-pigeon.' Redannick (the Lizard). Corn. = ' place of ferns.' Cf. W. rhedyn Ir. raithneach, G. raineach, ' fern.' The -ick is the same ending as Ir. and G. -ach, ' place of,' or ' abounding in.' Cf. Trelissick, etc. Red bridge (Southampton). Perh. Bede iv. 16. ' A place called Hreutford, v.r. Reodf ord ' — i.e., 'ford -with reeds'; but cf. Retford. REDCAE. 414 REEPHAM Redo AB (Whitby). Not in Z>om. 1179-80 Redkier. ' Red rock/ O.E. carr, cognate with or derived fr. Keltic car, ' a rock/ See Care Rocks (Sc). Redclipfe (Bristol). Dom. Redeclive. O.E. for 'red chff.' Cf. Cleveland. There is another ' Redeclive ' in Cheshire Dom. Redditch. (843 chart, in readan sloe, ' to the red slough '). 13C0 Redediche, 1642 Red ditch, Reddiche, ' red ditch ' ; but Reddish (Stockport) is 1296-97 Radish, which is quite doubtful. The vegetable radish is found in O.E. as redic, 3 redich, 5 radish. Redesdale (Mid-Northumbld.). 1421 Redes-, Rydes-, Ridesdale, a. 1600 Risdale. On R. Rede, which may be O.E. hreut, hreod, or read, 4-5 red, ' a reed.' Redmarley d'Abitot (Newent). 963 chart. Reode msere leage, and 978 ib. Rydem-, Dom. Redmerleie, Ridmerlege, 1275 Rudmereley, Redmereligh, Rudmareligh. Prob. O.E. hreod m,ere leah, ' reedy lake meadow ' ; see -ley. But it may be as in Rod- MAETON. Urse d'Abitot held lands here under the Bps. of Worces- ter, in Dom.'s time. Redmire (Yorks). Dom. Ridemare, Rotmare. Prob. ' reedy lake,' O.E. hreod, read, ' a reed,' and mere. Mire is O.N. myr-r, ' swamp, bog,' and not found in Eng. a. 1300. Cf. above. Rednal (Bromsgrove). 730 chart. Wreodan hale, 1275 Wredin- hale. ' Nook of Wreoda,' not in Onom. See -hall. Red Pike ( Wastwater) . 1322 le Rede Pike. Pike, Oxf. Diet, sb^, is the North. Eng. name for a pointed or peaked hill or mountain, and is chiefly found in Nthn. Lancashire, Westmorland, Cum- berland, and the Sc. borders. The earliest case cited is c. 1250 Lane. Charters, ' Ad Winterhold pike.' The furthest S. cases seem to be Thieveley Pike, Rossendale, Rivington Pike, Mid- Lanes, and Backden, Haw, and Pinnar Pikes in Yorks. The range is much the same as the kindred fell, and confirms the suggested deriv. fr. N. or West N. dial, pik, ' a pointed mountain,' 2nktind, ' a peaked summit.' There is one curiously corrupted example in Northbld., Wansbeck, which is orig. Wannys pike. Redruth (Cornwall). Corn, rhe Druth, 'stream, swift current of the Druids.' Red Swire (Nthbld.). c. 1375 Red Swyre, O.E. swira, ' neck, pass.' Cf. Manor Sware (Sc). Reedham (Norfolk), c. 1300 Redhamme, 1424 Redeham, 1460 Redham, ' enclosure,' O.E. hamvi, ' among the reeds.' See Redesdale, and -ham. Reepham (Lincoln), a. 1100 chart, (dated 664). Refham. Perh. ' home on the rock.' O.N. rif, ' a rock, a reef.' Change fr. / to p is very rare. It may be fr. Rcefen, a name 3 times in Onom. REETH 415 RHOSCROWTHER Reeth (Richmond, Yorks). Dom. Rie. O.E. nt5, n'tSe, ' a stream/ Cf. Rye. Reigate. 1199 Regat, later Reygate. ' Gate, opening (O.E. geat, 2-6 gat) on the ridge,' O.E. hrycg, 4 reg, 4-5 regge, 5 ryge. Its pre-Conquest name was Cherchefelle, ' church-field.' Reighton (Bridlington). Dom. Rictone. Prob, 'town of Rica/ one in Onom. Remenham (Henlej^). Dom. Rameham, a. 1290 Remeham, 1316 Remenham. Prob. ' home of the Raven.' O.E. hrcefn, \a,te O.E. hrcemn, hremn, here a man's name. Cf. Ramseuby. Rempstone (Loughboro'). Dom. Repestone, c. 1180 chart. Rempes- ton. Prob. fr. some unknown man. The nearest in Onom. are Hrambertus and Hramfridus. Mutschmann prefers Hrafn or Raven, which is at least possible. Rendlesham (Suffolk). Bede iii. 22 Rendlaesham, id est Rendili mansio, 1459 Rendelesham. ' Home of Rendil.' But Rend- COMB, Cirencester, Dom. Rindcumbe, perh. contains an old river-name. See -combe. Renhold (Bedford). Old Ren-, Ranhale (see -hall); but Abbey chart. Ravenshold, ' hold, fort of a man Raven or Hremn.' Cf. Remenham. A man Rauan or Raven is foimd in Dom. at Beeston, 6 mis. to S.E. Rennestgton (Alnwick), a. 1130 Sim. Dur. Reiningtim. 'Town of the descendants of ? Hranig.' See Onom., and -ing. Repton (Derby). 874 O.E. Chron. Hreopodune. Prob. fr. some unknown man, ' Hreopa's hill.' Cf. B.C.S. 216 Hroppan broc. Restormel (Cornwall). Old Lestormel. All the liquids may interchange. Corn. = ' court of Tormel.' Cf. Listewdrig, called after the king who killed St. Gwynear. Retford. Sic 1225, but Dom. Redforde, 'red ford.' Perh. Bede iv. 16 Hreutford, Hreudford, ' reedy ford.' Cf. Red bridge. Rettendon (Chelmsford). ? 1298 Johannes de Ratingden. Prob. ' hill, fort, O.E. dun, of Reathun or Rethhun,' in Onom. Revesby (Boston). 1156 Pipe Reuesbi, c. 1275 Righesbey, 1498 Resbie. ' Dwelling of Reive,' one in Onom. See -by. Reynoldston (Glamorgan). Reynold is the common O.E. Regen- hild.ov -weald. Cf. Ravensthorpe. Rhayader (Radnor). W. rhaiadr Gwy, ' waterfall on the Wye.' Rhiwlas (Bangor and Herefordsh.). W. rhiw glas, 'green slope.' Rhos (Denbigh and Pembrksh.). Per. R. now pron. Roose. c. 1190 Gir. Camb. and 1297 Ros, 1603 Rose. W. rhos. Corn, ros, ' a dry meadow, a moor, heath.' Cf. Roose and Ross. Rhoscrowther (Pembroke). 1324 Restrouthur, Tax. Eccl. Ros- truther; also Rustruthur, Ruscrouthur, Rescorthurg, 1594 RHUDDLAN 416 RICHMOND Rosgrothoi. W. r^os is ' moor/ See above. The second part is doubtful. The early forms remind of Anstruthee (Sc), c. 1205 Anestrothir, 1231 Anstrother, fr. G. sratJiair, ' a cart- saddle/ also ' a swamp, a bog." The latter sense is found in Eng. dial. Rhuddlan (Fhnts and Cardigan). Flint R. 1063 O.E. Chron. Rudelan. Dom. Roelent. a. 1130 Sim. Dur. Rudelant. W. rhudd llan, ' red enclosure ' or ' church '; or more prob. rhydd y llan, ' ford by the church.' Rhyd Orddwy (Rhyl). W. = ' ford of the Ordwi,' or ' Ordo vices/ a tribe whose name is derived from O.W. ord, ' a hammer.' Cf. Destorwig. Rhyd-y-Groes (Upton-on-Severn) . In Drayton Grossford. W. = ' ford of the cross/ W. croes. It was the scene of one of Gruffydd's battles in 1039 ; and it still retains its old name. Rhyfoniog (Denbigh). Ann. Cambr. 816 Roweynauc. Said to have been given to Ehufawn, son of Cunedda Wledig, for his gallantry in driving the Picts out of N. Wales. The -iog seems to be here simply a suffix of place ; whilst Ehufawn is thought to be the W. form of Eomanvs. Rhyl. Either W. yr hal or Mleg, ' the salt marsh/ or yr hel{a), ' the hunting-ground ' (of Rhuddlan) . RiBBLE R. (Preston), c. 150 Ptolemy Behsama, ' most warlike one/ another case of river- worship. The Beli- is of course the same root as L. bellum, ' war.' Ptol.'s river may be the Mersey, c. 709 Eddi Rippel, Dom. Ribel, a. 1100 Ribbel. The first part may be W. rhe, ' swift motion or cm-rent/ and the second is as in BeU-sama. The Eng. ripple is onomatopoeic and quite recent. Cf. Rlpple. RiBCHESTER (Preston). Perh. Not. Dign. Bremetonaci. Dom. Ribelcastre. ' Camp on the Ribble.' See -Chester. RiBSTON (Wetherby). Sic 1527, but Dom Ripestan, 1202 Ribbe- stain, ' Stone of Eibba,' or ' Eippa,' only the latter in Onom. See -ton. But Ribbesford, Bewdley, is 1023 chart. Ribbedford, a. 1100 Ribejiforde, where the meaning of the first part is quite unknown. It may be a man's name. RiccAL (Selby). Dom. and c. 1097 Flor. W. Richale — i.e., 'nook of Eicca.' Cf. K.C.D. 713 Rican forda; and see -hall. RiCHBOROUGH (Thanet). a. 65 Lucan Rutupina litora/ c. 100 Juvenal Rutupinus fundus, c. 150 Ptolemy VovrovTrtax, Bede, ' The city of Rutubi Portus, by the English corrupted into Repta- cestir;c. 1550 Leland /f r/i. Ratesburgh, 1758 Thorn. Retesburgh. ' Burgh, fort or camp or harbour (portus) of Eutub,' an unknown man. Richmond (Yorks and Surrey). Yor. R. [Dom. Hindrelache) . a. 1130 Sim. Dur. Richmundia, c. 1175 Fantosme Richemunt, RICKERSCOTE 417 RINGLAND c. 1250 M. Paris Richemund. Ft. riche mont, ' rich, fertile hill.' Named by the Breton Alan, who built a castle here on lands given him by William I. R. in Surrey was orig. Shene, and was changed to R. out of compliment to Hen. VII., ' Henry of Richmond/ his father being Edmund Tudor, Earl of Richmond. RiCKERSCOTE (Staffd.). Cf. Dom. Recordine, Salop (-dine prob. = wardine, 'farm,' q.v.). 'Cot, cottage of Ricard, Ricred, Reccaredus, Richere or Ricerus ' ; all these forms are in Onom. RiCKcsTGHALL (Diss) and Rjcknall (Co. Durham). Dur. R. 1183 Rikenhall. ' Hall ' ' of (the decsendants of) Rica.' Cf. chart. of 679 Ricingahaam, Essex, and Riccal,. See -hall. Ricke- STON, Pembksh., is 1324 Ricardyston, ' Richard's, town.' RicKMANSWORTH (Herts). Dom. Ricemareworde, 1303 Rikemares- worth, ' Ricmcer's farm.' There is an ' Ikemaneswurda ' in 1167-68 Pipe Devon. See -worth. RiDDLESDEN (W. Riding) and Riddlesworth (Thetford). Dom. Redelesden, ' wooded vale ' and ' farm of Roed- or Redwulf.' Cf. Riddlecombe, Chulmleigh. See -combe, -den, and -worth. Ridge WAY or Rudqeway (Bristol, Pershore, Staffs, Sheffield). Br. R. 950 chart. Hricweg, Per. and St. R. O.E. chart. Hrycg-, Ricweg, -weye, 1300 Reggewe3\ ' Way, road on the ridge,' O.E. hrycg, 3 6 rugge. The Rom. road fr. Chester to Worcester is called ' la Rugge,' but all Ridgeways are not Roman. Cf. Grant of a. 675 Ruggestrate (-street), Hants. Riding (one of the 3 divisions of Yorks). In Dom. we have ' Est Treding and Reding,' Yorks, also ' Nort-trading, West-reding, and Sudt-reding ' of Lincolia, also edit. 1783, p. 375, ' Treding dicit quod non habet ibi nisi ix acras et dimid.' 1295-96 Rolls Parlt. West redyng, Est-redyng, North redyng ; also ' In Comi- tatu Ebor.' , . , ' et in supradictis tribus Trithing.' Late O.E. ]>riding or ])riding, fr. O.N. ]>ri^jung-r, ' third part,' fr. O.E. ^ridda, O.N. ])ri5e, ' third.' There is a Riding Mill, Northbld., and a Riding burn, c. 1250 Revedeneburne, ? ' valley of Refa,' an unrecorded name. See -dean. Rievaulx (Helmsley, Yorks). 1132 Rievalle, 1156 Pipe, Rieuall, 1200 Riuille, c. 1246 Ryeualle, 1394 Reival. ' Vale of the R. Rye,' fr. O.Fr. valle, Fr. val, ' a valley '; -vaulx is an old plur. form. RiLLiNGTON (York). Sic 1391, but Dom. Redhnton, Renhton. The name is very corrupt; orig. it may have been 'town of Hredle,' a name in Onom. Remington (Clitheroe). Dom. Renitone. More old forms needed, ? fr. a man, Hrani. Rentgland (Norwich), Ringley (Manchester), Ringstead (King's Lynn), Ringway (Cheshire), Ringwood (Hants). They are on the rivers Wensum, Irwell, Nene, Bollin, and Avon, so none can RINGMER 418 RISHANGLES be connected with the river in c. 1169 chart. Ad sicam (brook, syke) Polterkeved quae cadit in Ring/ All prob. come fr. O.E. wring, O.N. wring-r, ' a ring.^ See -ley, -stead, etc. There is also a RiNGBURGH (Holderness). Dom. Ringheborg, Ringeburg, ' burgh, castle of Hring,' contracted form of Hiingweald or -wulf ; whilst Rangeworthy (Gloster), 1303 Ryngeworth, is prob. fr. a similar name. See -worth, ' farm.' RiNGMER (Lewes) . Saga OlafHar. Hringamara. Said to be corrup. of Regin-mere, ' lake of Regnum, or Regno,' name of Chichester in Ant. Itin., c. 380. Cf. above. Ripley (Leeds, Derby, Woking). Leeds R. Dom. Ripeleia, 1202 Rippeleg; Wo. R. K.C.D. 1361 Rippan leah, 'Meadow of Rippa. See -ley. RiPON. Sic 1386, but c. 709 Eddi Hrypi, Bede In hrypum, c. 1050 O.E. Chron. ann. 769 Ripum, 948 ib. Rypon, Z)om. Ripum. Prob. fr. L. ripa, ' bank ' ; it is on the bank of the Ure. It can hardly be fr. O.E. Jiropan, ' to howl or scream.' The -um and -on are loo. endings — ' on the banks ' of the Ure. RippiNGALE (Bourne). 806 clmrt. Repingale, Dom. Repinghale. Patronymic ; ' Nook, corner of the Repings,' a name not in Onom. ; but cf. a. 1100 Hrepingas in S. Lines. For hale, ' nook/ see -haU. Ripple (Tewkesbury and Deal). Tew. R. 680 chart. Rippell, later Ryppel, Dom. Rippel. Skeat thinks this must be a personal name, because of next; if so, this is very exceptional. Some think it = Ribble ; anyway, it is on a long stream, trib. of Severn. The Eng. ripple is quite a recent word. Dom. Kent has only Ripe. Ripplesmere (Windsor). Dom. Riplesmer(e), 1316 Ripplesmere, ' Lake of ' an unknown man ' Rippel.' Cf. Ripplingh-am (E. Riding), Dom. Riplingha', 1179-80 Pipe Ripplingeham Arches. See -ing. RiSBY (York and Bury St. E.). Yo. R. Dom. Risbi, 'Dwelling of Risa ' or ' Rhys,' a W. name. Cf. Reston (Sc), 1098 Ristun, next. Long Riston (Yorks), Dom. Ristun, and Princes Risboro' (Bucks), Dom. Riseberge, Risberg. Riseley (Bedford and Reading). Cf. Dom. Bucks Riseberge, and Northants Ristone. ' Meadow of Risa.' Cf. above. See -ley. But Rise (Holderness), Dom. Risun, and Rise Carr (Darling- ton), seem to be fr. rise, ' a hill, rising gromid.' The vb. is O.E., though the sb. is only recorded late. The -un in Risun is a common loc. in Yorks Dom. See Carr, ' rock.' RiSHAiSTGLES (Thorndon, Suffk.). Dom. Ris angra, late O.E. for ' rush-covered slope,' O.E. rise, M.E. rishe, ' a rush,' and han^ra, ' hill-slope.' Cf. Clayhanger. The mod. ending -les shows how easily the liquid r slides into I. RISHTON 419 ROCHESTER RiSHTON (Blackburn). 'Rush -town/ See above, and cf. 'Rise- tone ' in Cheshire Dom. ; it may be this same place ; also Rissestg- TON (Gloster), Dom. Risendune, ' rushen down/ See -don, -ing, and -ton. RiviNGTON Pike (Mid Lanes). Sic 1588, but a. 1290 Roinpik, a. 1552 Rivenpike, 1588 Ryven pyke, 1673 Riving Pike. The meaning seems, ' riven, cloven pike or Peak ' ; though no form of rive (vb. in Oxf. Diet.) exa,ct\y explains Roin (a. 1290). The vb. rive is O.N. rifa, found in Eng. a. 1300. Cf. Red Pike, and Rawnpike Oak (Warwksh.), which Duignan says is dial, for ' a stag-headed tree,' one with dead branches on its top, also spelt Ranpike, Rampick, Robin Hood's Bay (Whitby), c. 1550 Leland Robyn Huddes Bay. The legendary Robin Hood is first found in 1377 Piers Plowman, and his name is commemorated in cairns, crosses, caves, oaks, etc., as far S. as Somerset, and as far N. as this. RoBOROUGH (2 in Devon). S. Torrington R. Dom. Raweberge, also old Rougaburga. Doubtful; either 'burgh of Ruga' (see Routon), or 'rough biirgh or fort' (see Rowington), and cf. Roughcastle (Falkirk), and Rowberrow ( Axbridge) . See -borough. RoEL or Rowell (Notgrove), Dom. Rawelle, is ' roe-deer's well,' O.E. rah. RocESTEB (Uttoxeter). Dom. Rowecestre, a. 1200 Roffecestre, ' Hrof's ' or ' Ralph's castle,' and so = Rochester. See -cester. Rochdale. Dom. Recedam (see -ham), 1241-92 Rachedale, 1286 Rached. Must be fr. a man Rached or Reced, which may be contracted fr. Reccared or Riccared, names in Onom. The d has become merged in the -dale, hence later confusion with Hroche or Roche, who give name to Rockbeare, Roxburgh (Sc), etc. The nouns roach and rock, M.E. roche, are both fr. Fr., and not found in Eng. a. 1250. The R. Roch on which the town stands is plainly a back-formation. Cf. Pinner, Yeovtl, etc. See -dale. Rochester, c. 380 Ant. Itin. Durobrevis; Tabula Peutinger. perh. earlier than Itin., Roribis, 604 chart. Hrofibrevi, Bede Hrofescaestir, 762 chart. In civitate Hrofi ; O.E. Chron. ann. 604 Hrofesceaster, Dom. Rouescestre, c. 1386 Chaucer Rowchestre. A name that has changed. Durobrevis is said to mean ' fort at the bridges,' duro being perh, cognate with Eng. ' door,' and brivo is said to be O.Kelt, for ' bridge.' The Peutinger form is a scribe's corruption. How Duro- became Hrofi- we cannot tell ; but already Bede believed that Hrof, Norm. Fr. Rou, was a man, for- merly primarius in this town. See -Chester, ' a camp.' There is a Rochester (Otterburn), and a Rochecestre, Dom. Salop, which might be fr. a Norman Roche, cf. next and Roxburgh (Sc), but more prob. fr. O.E. roh, M.E. ro^, roch, ' rough/ prob, same as Rugby, in Dom. Rocheberie. Cf. Rocester and ROWTNGTON. ROCHFOKD 420 ROLLESTON RocHFORD (Essex and Tenbury). Ess. R. Dom. Rochesfort. ' Ford of Roc' Cf. Roxburgh (Sc), and Ruxford (Devon), 930 chart. Hrocesford; also Rokeby (Yorks), Dom. Rochebi. RocKBEARE (Exeter). Dom. Rochsbeie. 'Wood of Roche.' See above. O.E. beam, ' a wood.' Cf. Beer and the personal name Conybeare, also Roxburgh (Sc.) and Rookwith (Yorks), Dom. Rocuid, where the ending also means ' wood.' RocKCLiFFE (CarUsle). 1595 Rowclif. Possibly mod. corrup. for ' cliff of Rou ' or ' Rolls.' Cf. Rochester, in Chaucer Row- chestre. As likely fr. O.E. ruh, rug, 4-6 rogh, 5-7 roche (Sc), 6 rowch (Sc), 'rough, shaggy.' Rockhampton (Thornbury), Dom. Rochemtune, later Rokampton, is thought to be ' rooks Hampton,' O.E. hroc. Rocking (Kent). 785 chart. Hroching. Patronymic. 'Place of the descendants of Hroche.' Cf. Rockbeare and next. Rockingham (Uppingham). Dom. and 1160 Pipe Rochingeham, 1135 O.E. Chron. Rogingham, 1482 Rokyngham. 'Home of the Rockings,' or ' descendants of Roche.' See above, and -ham. Rock Savage (Frodsham). A splendid mansion was erected here by Sir John Savage in 1565. Roden R. (Wroxeter), Rodestg R. (central Essex), and Rodington (Shrewsbury). Roden is perh. c. 380 Ant. Itin. Rutunio. R'ton is Dom. Rodintone. There are 2 called Roda, gen. -an, in Onom., and R'ton might be ' town of Roda,' and Roding a patronymic. See -ing. This is unlikely for a river, and both rivers are prob. Keltic ; whilst R'ton will be ' village near the Roden.' The root might be W. rhudden, ' a red streak, a ruby,' fr. rhudd, rhydd, ' red ' ; or these river names might be connected with W. rhwtioni, ' to produce dregs ' ; but the origin — hke that of so many river names — is quite doubtful. There is a ' Gibbe Ruydinges ' found in StaSs in 1309, a name which might well be fr. rhudd or rhydd. The Essex R. gives name to quite a number of places — Abbot's Roding, Leaden Roding, White Roding, etc RoDBORo' (Stroud), c. 740 chart. Roddenbeorgh, is ' Barrow of Rodda.' RoDLEY, same shire, is Dom. Rodele, but 1163-64 Radelea, and often, later, Rad- and Rud- ; so it may either be fr. a man Rodda, or ' red lea.' See -ley. Rodmarton (Tet- bury), Dom. Redmertune, is ' Rcedmcer's town.' ' Cf. Red- marley. Rolleston (Burton-on-T. and 3). Bur. R. 942 chart. Rothulfeston, 1004 ib. Rolfestun, Dom. Rolvestune. ' Hrothwulf's town.' All the others may not be the same. R. (Notts) is Dom. Roldestun, Rollestone, 1346 Roldeston, ' town of Rold,' 2 in Onom. EOLVENDEN 421 ROSSALL RoLVENDEN (Ashford, Kent). Perh. 'den or dean or wooded valley of Roland.' The famous R. is in Eginhard, ' Hruodlandus Brittanici limitis praefectus/ Roman Wall, The (R. Tyne). a. 1500 Black Bk. Hexham Munis Romanorum. RoMNEY Marsh (Kent). 697 chart. Rumin -ing, 1052 O.E. Chron. Rumenea, 1228 Rumenal, 1288 Contin. Gervase In marisco de Romenal. Rumin or Rumen quite possibly represents Roman, as this district is so full of connexion with Rome. The -ey, q.v., means ' island.' But form 697 seems more like a patronymic, 'place of the sons of Ruma' ; and this is the mostprob. origin, Romanby (Yorks) is Dom. Romundebi, ' dwelling of Hrothmund ' or ' Rodmund.' See -by. RoMSEY (Hants). Pron. Riimsey. a. 1142 Wm. Malmesb. Rume- sium, a. 1160 Gest. Stejph. Abbas Rumensis, 1298 Romeseie. ' Isle of Rum.' Cf. Rumholt and Rumney. RooMEiELD (Todmorden) . 1314 Romesgrene, close by — i.e., ' Green of Roma ' or ' Ruma,' one in Onom. Roos(e) (Hull and Furness). Both in Dom. Rosse. As Rhos (Pembroke) is to-day pron, Roose, these are clearly the same name, W. rhos, ' a moor, heath, marsh.' There is also a Roose (Portkerry, Glam.). Rope (Nantwich). This is an old place, and prob, means, * a piece of land meansured by a rope.' See Rapes and next. RoPLEY (Alresford). 972 chart. Ropleah. O.E, for ' lea, meadow, measured by a rope.' Cf. Rapes. Rosemaeket (Neyland, Pembk.), 1603 Owen Rosmarken. Rose- is W. rhos, ' a moor,' and the present ending is mod. Cf. Rhos- market, or Rhos y Farket, Nevern, same shire, old Rosavarken. The name must surely be the same as Rosemahkie (Fortrose, Sc), c. 1228 Rosmarkensis Episcopus, 1510 Rosmarky, where W. J. Watson takes the ending for G. marcnaidh, or mairc- nidh, old gen. of marcnach, 'place of horses.' No likely W, origin seems forthcoming; so this may be a rare Gadhelic survival. RosER Castle (Carlisle). 1272 Rosa, Named by its builder, Bp. Manclerk, c. 1240, fr. the rose, symbol of the Blessed Virgin, The change of -a to -er denotes a ' Cockney ' pronunciation. Cf. Kidderminster. Ross (Hereford), In W. Rhossan ar Wy. W. rhos, 'a moor, a heath,' Cf. Rhos. Ros- is common in Corn, names; we have already Roscarel in Dom. Lord de Ros is fr. Ros, Holderness, Sic. a. 1130. RossALL (Fleetwood). Dom. Rus-hale, 1228 Roshale, -hal, 1265 Rossale. ' Nook, enclosure of the horse,' O.N. hross, O.E. hors. See -hall. ROSSENDALE 422 ROUTH KossENDALE (N.E. Lanes). Sic c. 1230, 1294 Roscyndale, 1296 Eiosendale. ' Valley of Roschil, or ' Roscytel,' nearest name in Onom. The liquids I and n interchange without much difficulty. See -dale. RossETT (Wrexham), a. 1700 Yr orsidd; besides the village 2 or 3 fields in this district are now called R-ossett. The W. name means ' the throne/ or ' high seat/ and must refer to some mound in, or once in, the field. T. Morgan says it is corrup. of rhosydd, pi. of rJios, ' a moor.' Rosset (W. Riding) is Dom. Rosert, a name of doubtful meaning. RosTHERNE Mere (Altrincham). Looks like ' roost,' O.E. hrost, ' of the hern or heron,' O.Fr. hairon, Fr. heron, in Eng. fr. 1302. But it may also be fr. O.E. hyrne, M.E. heme, ' a nook, a hiding-place.' Cf. Herne Hill. RoTHERHAM (Yorks and Surrey). Yo. R. Dom. Rodreha, 1242 Roderham. Some say, ' home on the R. Rother,' Icel. rau^-r, ' red.' Others derive fr. O.E. hri^er, hry^er, 3- rother, 5 rodder, 'an ox.' Cf. Rutherford (Sc). But this occurrence of the name in Sussex makes it prob. that the river-name is a back formation {cf. Rochdale), and that the name of the town is ' home of Hro^here,' a known name. But Ryther (W. Riding), Dom. Ridre, must be O.E. ri^ ofer, 'brook bank'; cf. Ryde, Wooler, etc. RoTHERFiELD Greys (Hcnley-on-Thames) is 1237 Rethere- feld, 1242, Retheresfeld, prob. ' ox's field.' Rotherhithe (London). 1298 Retherhethe, 1460 Redre, 1660 Pepys Redriffe (a plain corruption) . Looks like, not ' red Hythe ' or ' harljour,' but rather ' ox-harbour ' or ' landing- place.' See above. But cf. ? a. 1 100 Hugo Candidus In Londono . . . juxta portum qui vocatur Etheredishythe, ' harbour of Ethered,' var. of the common O.E. Mthelred. RoTHWELL (Leeds, Kettering, and Caistor, Lines.). Dom. Leeds and Ket. Rodewelle, Caist. Rodowelle. Ket. R. 1360 Pijje Rothewelle, now pron. Rowell, while Ruthwell (Dumfries) is pron. Rivvel. ' Well of the rood ' or ' cross,' O.E. rod. RoTTLtSTGDEAN (Brighton). Old forms needed. Referred to c. 1380. It may be ' rotten,' O.N. rotinn, or ' rotting (Icel. and N. rot, vb.) valley.' The rotten has as one pretty early sense, ' of ground, soil, etc., extremely soft . . . friable.' This suits the site. But perh., as in Rawtenstall, ' routing valley ' — i.e., one ' making a roaring noise, boisterously windy.' See Oxf. Diet. s.v. rout vb^ and vb^, both of Norse origin. No spelling rotting or rot is given S.V., but we do find rote, rawt, and raut. See -dean. RouGHAM (Norfolk). Dom. Ruhham, c. 1280 cliart. Rucham. O.E. ruh ham, ' rough, shaggy-looking house.' RouTH (Beverlej^). Dom. Rute, Rutha. O.N. ru'6, ' a clearing in a wood,' a rare word. ROUTON 423 RUBERY HILL ROUTON (Norfolk). Sic 1451, but 1477 R-owton; also Rowton (E. Yorks and Chester). Yo. R. Dom. Riigheton, Rugeton. All prob, ' town of Ruga.' See Rowner, and cf. Roborough. RowiNGTON (Warwick). Dom. Rochintone, a. 1200 Rokintun, a. 1400 Rouhinton, 1378 Rochinton. Doubtful; Duignan prefers ' rough town/ O.E. roh. See Rochester and Rugby, -ing and -ton. Rowlands Castle (Havant) and Gill (Newcastle). Rowland or Roland is the 0. Teut. Rodland or Hruodland, fr. hrod, ' famous/ Cf. RoLVENDEN. Gill is Icel. gil, ' a gap.' Cf. fish-gill. In names it means either ' a little bay ' or ' a ravine.' Cf. Auchin GILL (Sc). Rowley Water (N. of Hexham), a. 1300 chart. Ruleystal (= O.E. steel, 'stall, place'). Perh. 'rest-meadow,' O.N. ro, Eng. c. 1200 ro, 4-5 roo, 4 rou, 5 rowe, ' rest, repose, peace.' There are other Rowleys. Cf. Dom. Bucks, Rovelai, which suggests some man's name, ? what, whilst Rowley Regis (Dudley) is a. 1200 Rohele, Rueley, Roele, a. 1300 Rueleg, which is prob. ' rough lea,' O.E. ruh. See Rugby. It belonged to the King in Dom., hence Regis, ' of the King.' See -ley. RowLSTON (Yorks). Dom. Roolfestone, Rolvestun. 'Town of Hrolf.' Cf. Rochester. Rowner (Gosport). Dom. Ruenore, 1114 O.E. Chron. Rugenor. O.E. Rugan ora, ' shore of Ruga.' Cf. Windsor, etc. Also cf. B.C.S. 699 Rugan die (' dyke '), ib. ii. 516 Ruwanbeorg (Berks), ib. i. 545 Ruganbeorg, Dom. Norfk. Ruuenore. But Rownall (Cheadle) is Dom. Rugehala, a. 1300 Roughenhale, Rowenhale. These last Duignan thinks oblique cases of O.E. ruh, in its weak declension, ruwa, -an, ' rough nook.' Cf. Rugby, and see -hall. RoxBY (Doncaster) and Roxton (St. Neot's). Dom. Rozebi, a spelling which Dom. Yorks also gives to Rousby. Dom. Roche- stone. Prob. ' dwelling ' and ' town of Roc ' or ' Rocga,' names in Onom. Cf. Roxburgh (Sc.) and Rockbeare. See -by and -ton. Royston (Herts and Barnsley). Her. R. c. 1220 Elect. Hugo Crux Roies, 1263 Croyrois, 1298 Villa de Cruce Roisia, v.r. Rohesia, Rosia; 1428 Roystone. Said to be called fr. a Lady Roysia, or Roese, about whom nothing is known. A lady called Rohais is known in 1156, and there is a Roese de Lucy, temp. Hen. II. Crux is L. and croy is O.Fr., Mod. Fr. croix, ' cross.' RuAbon (Denbigh). W. rhiw Mabon, ' slope of Mabon,' 31 eclipsed by aspiration. Mabon was a saint who founded a church here. RuAN Major and Minor (The Lizard). For this saint, see Polur- RIAN. RuBERY Hill (King's Norton). No old forms. Duignan says O.E. ruh beorh (M.E. berg), 'rough hill.' But cf. 947 chart. Rugan RUDDINGTON 424 RUNCTON HOLME beorh (Wilts), fr. a man Ruga, as in B.C.S. 699 Rugan die. Cf. RowNER. RuAEDEAN-on-Wye, 1281 Rowardin, later Ruwor- thyn, exhibits a rare var. of -worthy or -wardine, ' rough farm/ RuDDiNGTON (Nottingham). Dom. Roddintone, Rodintmi, 1261 Rotinton, 1287 Rotyngton; also Rodington, Rutyngton. ' Town of Hroda, Rudda, or Ruta,' all names found in Onom. Cf. Hutton Rt7d(e)by (Yorks), Dom. Rodebi, 1179-80 Pijpe Rudebi (see Hutton), and Rudeford (Glouc), Dom. Rudeford. Rtjdge (Stroud and Salop). Str. 1179 Rugge, Sal. R. Dom. Rigge — i.e., ' ridge.' See Ridgeway. RuDSTON (Birchington). Dom. Rodestan, 1206 Ruddestain, which is prob. not rood-stone, O.E. rod, but ' stone ' or ' town of Roda ' or ' Rudda.' Two of each so named in Onom. See -ton. RuEFORD (Ormskirk and Notts). Or. R. 1318 Roughford, 1332 Rughford, which explains itself. No. R. Dom. Rugforde, 1161- 62 Pipe Rucford, 1198 Rocheforde. Thus this cannot be the same as 1160 Pipe Runfort (Notts and Derby). But it is prob. the same as Rufiord (Holderness), Dom. Ruforde, and Rufforth (York), Dom. Ruford, See -forth. Rugby. Dom. Rocheberie, a. 1300 Rokeby, a. 1500 Rukby. Very likely fr. a man, 'dwelling of Roc ""or Hroca,' both in Onom. ; and cf. Roxburgh (Sc), also Rochford and Rockbeare, in the early forms of which we find a plain gen. But Duignan prefers here, as in Rowley, Rownall, Rugeley, and Rudge- WAY, O.E. ruh, hruh, 3 ruhe, 4 roh, 5 rouh, rowh {Oxf. Diet, gives also many forms in -euch, -och, -uch, but calls them all Sc), also 4 rug{g), 4-6 rughe, rogh{e), 4-5 rou^, roiv^, ' rough.' See -by. Rugeley (Staffs). Dom. Rugelei, a. 1200 Ruggeley, Ruggleg, 1217 Rugeleg. ' Rough lea ' (see above), or, quite possibly, ' meadow of Ruga ' or ' Ru^gga,' both in Onom. Cf. R owner and Ryton. See -ley. RuiSLiP (Uxbridge). Old Ryselippe. Prob. 'leap of ' some man; more old forms needed to tell whom, ? Ruga. Cf. Hendllp. RuMHOLT (Norfolk). Sic 1293. O.E. rum holt, 'roomy, spacious wood.' Cf. RuMWORTH (Bolton). 'Roomy farm,' 1205 Rum- worth. In either case they may come fr. a man Rum. Cf. next. Onom. gives one Ruma. RuMNEY (Cardiff), c. 1330 R. Brunne Chron. 35. 'The abbey of Rumeye,' ? this place. ' Isle of Ruma -gen, -an {cf. Romney), of ' of Rum.' Cf. Rumburgh, Halesworth, and above. See -ey. Runcorn. 913 O.E. Chron. Rumcofan, v.r. Romicofan, a. 1200 chart. Runcofa, 1377 Runnkorn. O.E. rum cofa, gen. -an, ' roomy, spacious cave or chamber.' RuNCTON Holme (Downham). Dom. Runghetuna. 'Town of Runca,' or some such unrecorded name. See Holme. RUNHALL 425 RUTLAND RmsTHALL (Attleborough). Dom. Runhala. Cf. Dom. Bucks Ruen- hale, which, on analogy of Rowner, Dom. Ruenore, will be ' Ruga's, nook ' or ' corner/ See -hall. RuJSTHAM (Yarmouth) . 1285 Runham, 1475 Runnham ; and Runton (Sheringham), c. 1460 Runeton. Prob. both fr. a man Run or Runa, not in Onom. Not likely fr. O.E. run, 1-4 run, ' a rune, counsel, speech.' Cf. Dom. and 1179 Runtune, now Rounton (Yorks), 1160-61 Pipe Notts and Derby, Runfort, and above. See -ham and -ton. RuNNYMEDE (R. Thames), c. 1220 Elect. Hugo Runemad. ' Mead, meadow (O.E. meed, mcedu) of rune ' — i.e., counsel or speech. Here Magna Charta was signed in 1215. RuscoMBE (Twyford and Cainscross). Tw. R. c. 1520 Ruscombe; also Roscombe, Ruscamp. ' Rush valley.' See -combe and next; also cf. 1202 ' Risewich '= Ruswick (Bedale). RusHALL (Pewsey, Scole, Nfk., and Walsall). Pe. R. (or another) 967 chart. Rischale, 972 ib. Hrischeale, Wa. R. Dom. Rischale, a. 1200 Ruissale, Rushale. ' Rushy nook.' O.E. hrise, risc{e), 4-7 risk, 5-rush, ' a rush.' See -hall. The Rushtons will be similar, Dom. Staffs Riseton, also Ruswick (Yorks), Dom. Risewic (see -wick) ; but Ruston Paeva (N. Yorks), is in Dom,. not only Roxtun but five times Roreston, which looks as if fr. an unknown man Rora, ? G. and Ir. Ruairidh or Rory. Liquid r when medial readily disappears. RusHOCK (Droitwich). Dom. Russococ (mid. o an error), a. 1300 Rushoke. The ending is doubtful, ? cock, ' a heap,' N. kok, not in Oxf. Diet, till 1398, but we have 1086 Dom. Yorks Lacoc, now Laycock, ' low heap.' On rush- see Rushall. Rushock (Herefd.) is Dom. Ruiscop, fr. O.E. cop{p), ' top, summit, covered with rushes.' RuSHOLME (Manchester). 'Rushy meadow by the river.' O.E. holm, Icel. holm-r has this meaning. Cf. Holm (Sc). RuswABP (Whitby). Pron. Riissarp. Not in Dom. Prob. ' rushj^ heap,' fr. O.E. geweorp, ' that which is cast or throAvn up.' hence ' a heap,' same root as in ' warp and woof.' Cf. Salwarpe. For the Rus- see Rushai.l. But a man Rust{a) is seen in RusTiNGTON (Worthing) and Rijstall (Tunbridge Wells). Cf. Dom. Wilts Rusteselle, ' Rusta's nook.' See -hall. Ruthin (Denbigh). 1399 Writ Ruthyn. Looks like W.rhudden, ' a red streak, a ruby,' fr. rhudd, ' red.' The prevailing soil here is red. Rutland. As a shire later than Dom., where it is Roteland, 1156 Pipe Rotelanda, 1298 Close R. 'Vic. Northampt., Vic. Rotel.' c. 1500 Rutland. Prob. ' land full of roots,' O.N. and late O.E. rot, 3-6 rote, 4 rotte, 6 rott, 9 rut, ' a root,' though often derived fr. Icel. rautr, ' red.' 28 RUYTON 426 RYTON RuYTON - Eleven - Towns (Shrewsbury). Dom. Rutune. Perh. ' town of Ruta,' 3 in Onom. But it is quite possibly Rutiinium, c. 380 in Ant. Itin. There are Rom. remains here. As for ' the eleven towns/ there are still five townships in the parish. Also c/. Rotsea (Driffield)^ Dom. Rotesse^ and Ryton. Rydal (Windermere) and Rydal, Beck. ' Rye-dale/ O.E. ry^e, 4-6 ry. Cf. 1179-80 Pipe Ridala (Yorks). For beck, ' a brook/ see Beckermet. Ryde. 1377 La Rye, La Riche; it was then destroyed by the French. Riche would be reach sb., ' a bay/ ' the portion of a channel between two bends.' But La Riche is certainly an error for Rithe, c for t being a very common error in old MSS., they are so alike. Cf. Shottery. Rithe is O.E. rith{e), Firs. ryd, ride, in Eng. 8-9 ride ; also in Sussex and I. of W. dialect riihe, rythe, ' a small stream, a brook,' W. rhyd, ' ford,' is phonetically inadmissible; it would never yield the mod. pron. Ryde any more than Riche; and there is no ford here. Cf. Shepreth (Cambs) in Dom. Escepride, Reeth, and Rye. Rye (Kent) (c. 1060 Ria, 1230 Rya, later la Rie) and Rye R. (Yorks) (1132 Rie, 1200 Ri, 1394 Rei, forms taken from Rievaulx). Not fr. rye, see Rydal. The same as Ryde, fr. O.E. rithe, ' a small stream '; not cognate with ree sb., 'a stream, channel, river ' (not found till 1422), which Oxf. Diet, thinks maj^ be O.E. ea, ' stream,' with r fr. the fem. art. as in ' on thaere ea ' ; but cognate, prob. with Flem. reie, rui, N.Fris. ride, rie, ' stream- let, rill.' Cf. Reeth and Hythe; also Ryther (W. Riding), Dom. Rie, and Peckham Rye. Ryhall (Stamford). 963 O.E. Chron. Rihala, a. 1100 chart. Rihale, 1528 Ryall. ' Nook, enclosure with the rye,' O.E. ry^e. Cf. Rydal. Ryhill (Wragby, Yorks), Dom. Rihella, is exactly the same name. See -hall. But Ryall (Worcsr.) is 1275 Ruhale, and may either be the same, or fr. O.E. ruh, ' rough.' Ryhope (Wearmouth). a. 1130 Sim. Z>z^r. Reofhoppas, 1183 Boldon Bk. Refhope, 1197 Riefhope. Perh. ' hope ' — i.e., 'piece of enclosed land,' with a roof to part of it ' — O.E. hrof, 1-5 rof, Sc. rif, ' a roof ' ; and see -hope. Beef, ' a rock,' is not in Eng. till 1584. But the phonetics of the first half are very unsatis- factory with the present evidence. It maj^ represent a con- tracted form of some man's name in Reef-, Rcefmcer, Rcefwine, or the Hke. But Boldon Bk. also has the v.r. Resehoppe and Roshepp, which only makes confusion worse confounded. Ryton (Co. Durham, and 2 in Warwk.). War. R. Dom. Rietone, a. 1300 Ruyton, Rugintune, Rutune; Dur. R. 1183 Ritona. As with Rugeley, ' Ruga's town,' or ' rough town ' ; but this last does not sound a prob. name. In 1183 Ritona the i is sounded as?/. SACOMBE 427 ST. DAVID'S Sacombe (Herts). Dom. Sueuecamp, -champ, Seuechampe. An interesting name and change. ' Camp or field/ Fr. champs ' of Swcef,' a name in Onom. ; ox, says Skeat, ' of the Suevi,' a tribe of N.E. Germany. Saffron Walden. ' Wooded region in which saffron (Fr. safran) grew.' Walden is a derivative of O.E. weald, ' forest.' Cf. 1577 Harrison England, ' Their saffron is not so fine as that of Cambridgeshire and about Walden.' Saighton (Chester). Perh. Dom. Saltone. 'Willow' or ' sangh town,' O.E. salh, north, dial, saugh, ' a willow.' Cf. Sauchie and Saughton (So.). Saintbury (Honeybourne) . Do7n. Svineberie, Hund. R. Seyn- burie, 1345 Seynesbury. Nothing to do with a saint, but, ' town of Svein ' or ' Swegen,' a Dan. name, common in old England, now Swayne. See -bury. St. Ai^ban's. Dom. de Sco Albano,c. 1114 O.E. Chron. St. Albane- stow (= place), 1148 chart. Apud Sanctum Albanum. The Roman Verulamium. Alban, England's protomartyr, was beheaded here, c. 303, and an abbey was built in his honour, c. 796. Cf. Vertjlam. St. Anthony-in-Meneage and St. Anthony's Head (Falmouth), Churches were built at both these places by Normans soon after the Conquest in honour of the famous St. Anthony, Egyptian hermit, in the time of Athanasius. St. Asaph. 1373 ' Evesque de Saint Assaphe.' A bishopric, it is said, was founded here by St. Kentigern, c. 560, in honour of Asaph, his favoinrite disciple. The W. name is Llanelwy, ' church on R. Elwy.' St. Austell's (Cornwall). Local pron. St. Ossles. The saint was a disciple of Sampson of Dol, Brittany, Austell is var. of Osweald or Oswald. Cf. Nostell. St. Breoch (Cornwall). He was a disciple of St. German of Auxerre, c, 500, Cf. St. Brieux (Brittany). St. Briavels (Glouc). 1131 Pipe St. Briavellus. Prob. fr. St, Eberulphus, c. 600, who also gives name to the Norm. Evroult. St, Bride Bay (Pembroke). 1603 Bridbay. ' B&y of &t. Brigada,' the famous Bridget of Kildare, a.d. 453-523. St, Burian or Bury an (Penzance). Buriena was the pretty daughter of Aengus, K. of Munster, in time of St. Patrick. Said to have lived here in 6th cny. St. David's. Dewi or David was first Bp. of Menevia (St. David's), grandson of Ceredig, d. 601. The W. name is Ty Ddevd, ' house of David,' Owen, 1603, calls it Mynyw. ST. ERTH 428 ST. MAWES St. Erth (Hayle, Cornwall). 1536 Ergh. St. Ere was one of the earliest saints to come over fr. Ireland, c. 500. He was a dis- ciple of Brendan and father of St. Enny. St. Fagan's (Cardiff). He was reputed a missionary sent by Pope Eleutherus to Britain late in the 2nd cny., on them-gent invita- tion of Lleurwg. St. German's (Cornwall and King's Lynn). Dom. Devon German! S". He was Bp. of Auxerre, France, and is said to have come to Britain in 429. Cf. Ll an arm on and Week. St. Gowan's Head (Pembroke). 1603 St. Govens pointe. St, Cofen, Govein, or Goven, was an early W. saint, wife of Tewdrig and mother of Mewrig, Kings of S. Wales. We find her name also in Llangovan (Mon.), and St. Goven's chapel (Pembk.). St. Helier (Jersey). Named fr. St. Helerius or Hilary, one of the earliest Breton monk missionaries, who settled in Jersey. St. Herbert's Isle (Derwentwater) . Bede tells of a presbyter Herebeorht or Heriberct, who lived here as a hermit. St. Ishmael's (Milford Haven), a. 1200 Gir. Camb. Apud Sanctum Hysmaelem, Sancto Ysmaele, 1603 Ovjen St. Ismells. This saint was prob. nephew of St. Teilo; certainly he had nothing to do with the son of Abraham. In Lib. Land, the name is Lanyssan, where Yssan is derived fr. Ysfcel. In Tax. Eccl. it is Ecclesia Sancti Wynnoci, ' church of St. Winnoc ' or Wymocus or Winelle, as in the 2 Trewinnows (Cornwl.). There are also in this shire two St. Issell's, that at Tenby in W. Llan Usyllt or Hussillt, ' church of St. Ussille ' or ' Usyllt,' same name as Yseult or Isolde of the medieval romances. This one is a man, father of St. Teilo. See Llandeelo, and cf. Llandysshl. St. Ive (pron. Eve, Liskeard), St. Ive's (Cornwall and Hunts). Hun. C. c. 1200 Gervase Seint Ive. Some derive the Corn, names fr. St. la, an Irish virgin and princess, martyred at Hayle A.D. 450. Others derive all fr. Ivo or Yvo, a Persian bp. said to have come over fr. Ireland, and to have d. at Hunts St. I., c. 590. They are prob. all too old to be derived fr. Yves, Bp. of Chartres, in the time of our Henry I. St. Just (Falmouth and Land's End) . He was deacon of St. Patrick and tutor of St. Kieran, c. 430. On the meaning of St. Just ' in Pen with ' see Land's End. There are 45 saints called Justus or Just in Diet. Christ. Biogr. St. Martin le Grand (London). 1285 Stat. London 'Seint Mar- tyn le Graunt.' This is the great Martin, Abbot of Tours, c. 350. St. Mawes (Falmouth). An Irish saint, who perh. came with Ruan. See Polurrian. ST. MICHAEL'S 429 SALT St. Michael's Mount (Penzance), a. 1066 diart. Sanctum Mi- chaelum qui juxta mare, 1474 The Momite. Called after Michcel the archangel. Gf. Mont St. Michel (Normandy), right opposite, c. 1205 Layam. JMihseles munte. St. Neot (Liskeard) and St. Neot's (Hunts). Hun. St. N. 1132 O.E. Chron. ' Prior of St. Neod,' 1161-62 Pipe de sancto Neoto. He was the eldest brother of iElfred the Great. His relics were translated from Cornwall to Hunts, and a Benedictine monastery founded for them in 974. St. Osyth (Clacton-on-Sea). 14 . . . Sailing Directns Seint Hosies. This is prob. Hosius, Bp. of Cordova, famous adviser of Em- peror Constantino, and prominent figure in the Council of Nicsea, A.D. 325. St. Pancras (London). Dom. Pancratius S'. Pancratius, a Roman boy of fourteen, was one of Diocletian's martyrs, Bede iii. 29. Cf. Week St. Pancres. St. Peter Port (Guernsey). 1286 Close R. St. Peter in Portu (' harbour '). Salcombe (Glouc. and Devon). Gl. S. 1121 Salcumbe, De. S. O.E. chart. Sealtcumb — i.e., ' salt valley '; but O.E. sealh, M.E. salwe, ' willow ' is possible in the first case. See -combe. Sale (Manchester). Prob, Dom. Salhale — i.e., ' nook among the willows,' O.E. salh. Cf. Salton, and Saul (Stonehouse), c. 1120 Salle, prob. ' willow lea.' See -hall. Salford (Manchester). Sic in Dom. 1588 Sallford, 'Ford at the willows.' See above. Cf. Welford. But there are also SaKord (Beds) (old forms needed), and 3 in Warwk., of which Salford Abbots and Priors (Evesham) are 714 chart. Saltford (Major et Minor) , Dom. Salford, a. 1300 Saltford, Salford, Sauf ord, ' salt ford,' fr. an ancient salt spring once near the ford on the Arrow there. Then Salford or Safford Br. on Tame is a. 1300 Scraford, Schrafford Brugge, plainly fr. O.E. scrcef, ' a cave.' Cf. Shrawardine. Salisbury and Salisbury Plain. O.E. Chron. 552 Searobyrig, ib. 1086 Searebyrig, Dom. Sarisberie, c. 1110 Orderic Salesburia, 1232 Sarresbere, 1294 Saresbury, 1297 i?. Glouc. The plein of Salesbuary. c. 380 Ant. Itin. Sorbiodoni (=-dunum) is old Saresbury. M'Clure conjectures that Sorbio may be Ir. soirb, ' easy ' and peril, earlier, ' level.' But the Saxons prob. thought Searo or Sar was a forgotten man, and the liquid r easily becomes I. Cf. Saredon (Warwksh.), Dom. Sardone, Seresdone, a. 1300 Saredune. In Nennius S. is called Cair Caratauc. See -bury. Salop. See Shrewsbury. Salt (Stafford). 1004 will Halen, Dom. Selte, a. 1300 Saut (the Sc. and local pron. to-day). O.W. halen, O.E. sealt, ' salt.' There were saltworks two miles away ; ? any nearer. E SALTASH 430 SANCTON Saltash (Plymouth). 1279 Esshe — i.e., ' ash-tree.' Cf. Ash. But it is diificult to see the relevance of the Salt-. Prob. it is a man's name, as prob. in Saltney. Salt is still an Eng. surname. There is a Salt Box (Ebbworth) where perh. Glastonbury Abbey kept a store of salt. Salterford (Notts), SAx,TERroRTri (Colne), Salterhebble (Halifax), Saltersford (Worcestersh.), and Salters Br. (Alrewas). No. S. Dom. Saltreford. Al. S. a. 1400 Salte-, Salterbrugge. Cf. c. 1200 chart. Whalley Saltergat, 963 chart. Sealter ford. O.E. sealtere, ' a salt-dealer or carrier, a (dry) Salter ' ; this part of Staffs is quite a salt district. On -forth see -ford. -Hebble seems to be var. of Abele, ' the aspen tree,' found c. 1440 Promp. Parv. as ' Awbel or ebelle tree,' v.r. 'ebeltre'; whilst 1830 Forby, East Anglian Glossary, gives ' Ebble, the asp tree.' Saltfleetby (Louth). 1229 Close B. SaMeteby. 'Dwelling by the salt river.' See Fleet and -by. Saltney (Chester). Cf. 810 chart. Salteney (Lines), which prob. means ' isle of a man Salt.' Cf. Saltash and -ey. Salton (York), Dom. Saleton, is prob. ' willow town.' Cf. Sale and Salwarpe. But Saltmarsh (Yorks), Dom. Saltemerse, is, of course, as it says. Salwarpe E.. and Village (Worcester). 770 chart. Saluuerp, later Salewearpe, Dom. Salewarpe, which looks like O.E. salh-gewearp, ' willow-heap.' Cf. Salford and Buswarp. Salt fr. the earliest times always has a t, and so cannot be admitted here. Cf, too, Saltley (Birmingham), a. 1300 Salughtley, Salegl', Salutely, Salua alias Salegh, plainly fr. O.E. salh, sealh, M.E. salugh, salwe, ' the willow or saugh.' Similar is Salwick (Preston), Dom. Saleuuic. See -wick. Sambotjrne (Alcester) and Sambrook (Newport, Salop). 714 Samburne (recent copy of O.E. cJiart.), Dom. Sanclburne, 1327 Sombourne. These both must be 'sandy brook,' O.E. sand; m and n often interchange. Cf. Bajvipton, etc. ; and see -bourne. Sajvipford (6 in P.O., Devon and Somerset). Cf. 1157 Pipe Sam- ford (? Norfolk) and 1158 Samfort (? Staffs). Doubtful. Nothing likely in Onom. Sam- in O.E. and M.E. is a common prefix for 'half'— semi. But 'half ford' does not seem a very prob. origin, so these too are prob. for ' sandy ford.' See above. Letter ^ is a very common intrusion, as in Hampton, etc. Sampson (Scilly). Called after St. S., the Bp. of Dol, Brittany, b. in Glamorgan in 5th cny., and earlier Abbot of St. Peirio's, Llantwit. Also commemorated in Guernsey. Sancton (Yorks). Dom. Santune, 1202 Santona. ' Saint's town.' ' Saint ' is found in Eng. as early as c. 1175 seint, L. sanctus, O.Fr. saint, seint, Eng. 3-5 sa,nt, 4 san, 4-8 sanat, ' holy.' Cf. Santon and Bishop's Burton, orig. Sanctuary Burton. SANDAL 431 SAPCOTE Sandal (Wakefield). Dom. Saudala, -alia, -ale, 'sandy nook/ See -hall. Sand BACH (Cheshire). Dom. San bee. 'Sandy beck or brook.' O.E. sand. See Comberbach. Sandgate (Sandbridge, Kent) is 862 chart, scenget hryc, ' sandy road ridge/ O.E. geat, ' a way.' Saundby (Notts) is Dom. Sandebi. See -by. Sandhurst (Glouc, Berks, and Kent). Glo. S. Dom. Sanher, 1167-68 Pipe Sandherst. Ken. S. O.E. chart. Sandhyrst. Cj. 858 cliart. Ilia sylva sandhyrst nominatur. ' Sandy, woody region,' ' forest with sandy bottom.' Sandleford Priory (S. Berks), a. 1190 Pipe Sandlesford, 1291 Sandellord. ' Ford of a man Sandle,' in O.E. Sandwulf, Sandolf. Sand3n (Chelmsford, Royston, and Stone) and Sandown (I. of W.) Sto. S. Dom. Sandon, Scandone (error) ; a. 1200 Sandone. O.E. sa>id dun, ' sand hill.' Sandmngham (King's Lymi). Dom. Santdersincham. Curious coiruption. This is ' holy Dersingham,' as compared with the neit parish, Dersingham. Fr. saint, L. sanctus, ' holy.' Sandm:ch. 993 O.E. Chron. Sandwic, c. 1300 Becket Sandwych. ' Fouse, dwelling, O.E. ivic, among the sand.' But quite possibly the name is N. sand-vik, ' sandy bay,' as in Sandwick (E. Ross). Saiits Bay, Guernsey. 1309 Saynte, may be a corrup. of this lasi. See -wich. SAND"i. Dom. Sande, also in Hants. ' Sandy isle.' See -ay. Sanfced (Glouc.) (1230 Sam-, later Saunforde) and Sanford Bret (S(merset). 'Sandy ford.' Cf. B.C. 8. i. 490 Sandforda— ^■.e., Saidford (Berks). In Scotland and Ireland we have the name asSandyford. Cf. Dom. Salop Sanford. The family of Bret or Brto — i.e., ' the Breton ' — is very old. Richard le Bret was one of Beckett's murderers. Sant«n Bridge (Cumberland). Cf. Dom. ' Santune ' (Cheshire). 8S chart. Sandtun is Sampton (West Hythe), where, for change oin to mp, cf. Bampton. The meaning of Santon may either bf 'sand-town,' 'village on the sand,' as above; or 'saint's tGvn,' as in Sancton. Kirk Santon (N. Lanes) is Dom. San- ta;herche, ' holy church.' Cf. Saintbridge (Glouc), 1245 Sonde- bugge, later Send-, Senbridge, which must have come orig. fr. OE. sand, sond, ' sand '; sond is found as late as 1512. Sapote (Hinckley), perh. like Sapey Pritchard (Bromyard), 781 c\art. aet Sapian, Dom. Sapie, fr. O.E. scepige, ' fir, spruce fir'; -(ote is ' cot, cottage.' Cf. c. 1130 Wm Malmesb. Sapwic, ? N. levon. All of them may be fr. an unknown man i:iap or the Ike. Salperton and Sapperton (Glouc), the former 969 &,per(e)tune, Dom. Salpretune, the latter Dom. Sapletorne, 1221 fe.pertone, are both, doubtfully, derived fr. O.E. scbv, ' sap/ aid so perh. ' sapling pear enclosure.' Cf. Perry. SARK 432 SCAGGLETHORPE Sabk (Channel Islands). 1218 Patent R. Serk and 1219 Serck. Perh. fr. its supposed shape, fr. O.E. sere, O.N. serk-r, ' a shirt.* Sc. ' sark.' Satterthwaite (Ulverston) . 'Place of the sceter.' N. for ' summer farm, log hut used by dairy farmers then.' See -thwaite . Savernake (Marlboro'). Not in Dom. 1161-62 Pipe Sauernac, 1222 Patent R. Savernac. Perh. 1298 ' Bertramus de Savynaco.' More old forms needed. Possibly ' Sceffa's oak/ O.E. dc. Cf. K.G.D. 550 Sseffan mor. For a becoming er, cf. Kidderminster. It might perh. be ' Severn's, oak.' Severn is still found as a surname, but only recently. Sawbridge (Daventry) and Sawbridgeworth (Herts). Da^. S. Dom. Salwebrige, 1327 Salebrugge, 1598 Salbridge. ' Bridge of withies ' or ' willows/ O.E. salh. See Salwarpe. But the latter is Dom. Sabrixtewoode, 1 166 Sabrihtesworth, 1428 Salrige- worth. ' Farm of Scebeorht/ later ' Sabriht,' ' the sea-brght.' See -worth. Sawley (Ripon, CHtheroe, Derby). Ri. S. Dom. Sallaia. Prob. 'willow or saugh meadow/ O.E. salh. Cf. Sale, and above; and see -ley. Sawston (Cambridge), c. 1080 Inquis. Camh. Salsintona, Dom. Salsiton, 1210 Sausintone, 1284 Sausitone; also Chron. Rimsey Salsingetun, Selsingetona, which shows the name is o:ig. a patronymic, ' village of the Scelsings/ an unknown family. But we have Dom. Sawesberie (Salop), which suggests some name in Saw- or Ssew- ; there are several. Sawtry (Peterboro'). Cart. Rames. Saltreche, ' salt reach.' See Reach. Saxmundham. Prob. ' house, home under the protection, O.E. mund, of the Saxons,' O.E. Seaxe. No name Seaxmuid in Onom. See -ham, and cf. Goodmanham. There is a MinoHAM (Norfolk), prob. fr. a man . Cf. Saxon Street (Cambs). Saxton (Tadcaster). Dom. Saxtun, 1119 chart. Saxtona— ^.e., ' town, settlement of Saxons,' O.E. Seaxe, in this Anglian r^ion. Cf. Saxby (Melton Mowbray). There was also a Saxton (Vood Ditton, Cambs.), Dom. Sextone, 1284 Saxtone, which Skeat pefers to derive fr. a man Saxa. Cf., too, Dom. Essex Saxencena, and Saxondale (Notts), Dom. Saxeden, 1291 Saxndal. See -den and -dale. ScAGGLETHORPE (Maiton). Dom. Scachetorp, -ertorp, ScarcheOrp; 1207 Fines Scaketorp. The orig. man's name must be r^re- sented by Dom.'s Scacher- {r easily becomes its kindred hqufl Z) ; but in Onom. we only find Scacca or Sccecca. Cf. Scackliton (Yorks), Dom. Scacheldene, evidently fr. the same name; o is Skeckling (Holderness), Dom. Scachehnge, ' place of the sois of Scacel.' To derive fr. O.N. skagi, ' low cape, ness,' accomts for neither the -le nor Dom.'s -er. SCALBY 433 SCOTTER SoALBY (Yorks). Dom. 1178-80 Scallebi, Scalebi. 'Hut or shiel- ing-abode/ O.N. skale. Cf. Skelbrooke, and see -by. Scam(p)ston (Yorks). Dom. Scameston, 4 times, 1202 Fines Scameliston. ' Village of Scamel.' Onom. has only Scamma and Sceomma. Cf. Scagglethorpe. Scarborough. Not in Z)om. 1179-80 Pipe Scardeburc, 1194 i?ogr. Hoveden Scardleburg, 1297 Schardeburghe, 1436 Scarborough; also Scarhburge. ' Burgh, castle on the sherd or shard,' O.E. sceard — i.e., piece ' sheared off.' Scargill (N. Yorks) is in Dom. Scacreghill, which can hardly be fr. O.N. sker, ' a rock, a scaur.' See -gill. ScAWBY (Lines). ' Dwelling on the promontory,' O.N. skage. Cf. next. But Scawsby (Brodsworth, Yorks) is Dom. Scalchebi, 1205 Scauceby, ' dwelling of Scealc,' 2 in Onom. Scawton (Yorks), Dom. Scaltun, is a little doubtful. Cf. Scalby. ScAWEELL and S. Pikes (Cumbld.). O.N. skage, 'a promontory/ and fjall, N. fjeld, ' a mountain, a hill.' Cf. The Skaw (Den- mark) and The Scaw of Unst. On Pike, see Pv^ed Pike. SciLLY Isles, c. 400 Sulpicius Sev. Sylinancis (insula), c. 1200 Gervase Insula Suilli, Sagas Syllingar, 1345 Insula de Scilly, 1592 Silley (so now pron.), 1603 Owen Sorlinges commonly cleped Syllie. In Mod. Fr. Les lies Sorlingues. A little diffi- cult. The early references are to an insula, or ' island,' and may refer to the tiny islet of Scilly, in the N.W. of the group, which has given its name to the whole. The c in the name is plainly an intrusion ; and the form Sorlinges plainly represents the name as known to the Romans ; the liquids I and r readily interchange. What the c. 400 ending -nancis represents it is hard to say. But prob. the Syli- or Suilli is Corn, silli, selli, Bret, sili, ' a (conger) eel ' ; so ' isle of eels.' But it might be fr. Corn, syll, sull, ' a view, a prospect.' Cf. Sully (Cardiff), and see -ey. The earlier name Cassiterides, ' tin-islands,' must have included part of Cornwall. Kao-a-treptSes goes back to Herodotus, c. 450 B.C., and to Strabo. ScORTON (Garstang and Darlington). Da. S. prob. Dom. Scortone (Yorks). Prob. 'town of Scorra' or ' Scorta,' both in Onom. Cf. Dom. Norfk. Scartune. But Scoreby (Pocklington), Dom. Scornesbi, must be ' dwelling of ' ? Sceorfwine. See -by. ScoTBY (Carlisle), c. 1139 Scotebi, 1189 Scottebi. 'Dwelling of the Scots ' : one cannot be quite sure who are meant. Duignan construes the Scotlands (Bushbury), as O.E. sceat landes, ' corner lands.' But Scotforth (Lancaster), Dom. Scozford, must be ' Scots' ford ' (z= ts). See -forth, Scotter (Lincoln), a. 1100 chaH. Scotere. Prob. ' spit of land, Icel. eyri, inhabited by Scots.' Cf. Scottow (' Scot's how ' or ' hill ') (Norwich), and Dom. Norfk. Scottesa. SCOTTON 434 SEASCALE ScOTTON (Yorks and Lines). Yor. S. i)om. Scotton, -tune. 'Town of the Scots.' Cf. above. SconLTON ( Attleborough) . Dom. Sculetuna. ' Town of Skuli,' a N. name. ScRAYDSTGHAJM (York). Dom. Screngha'. Prob. ' home of the sons of Scrcewa/ 1 in Onom. See -ing and -ham. ScREMERSTON (Berwick). 1197 Schermereton, latej' Screm'ston. Older forms needed. Possibly ' village of Scealdamcr .' Cf. SkELMERSDALtE. ScRiVEN (Knaresboro') . Dom. Scravinge. 'Place of the sons of Scrcef or ' Sceorf,' only the latter in Onom. Cf. Scarle (Notts), Dom. Scorvelei. See -ing and -ley. ScRUTON (Bedale). Dom. Sem-uetone. 'Town of Scurua' or ' Scyrua,' a monk, or perh. of ' Scurja,' a Danish jarl, in Onom,. Cf. Sheraton and Screveton (Notts), Dom. Scrivetone, 1284 Scrouton. Scrooby (Notts) is Dom. Scrobi. Seacourt (Oxford), c. 957 clmrt. Seofecan wyrthe, Dom. Seuac- oorde, c. 1130 Chron. Abingd. Seovecwurde, 1401-02 Seokeworthe. A most instructive and warning corruption. ' Seofeca's farm '; whilst Seabridge (Staffs) is a. 1300 Sheperugge, ' sheep ridge ' ! See -worth. Seacroft (Leeds and Skegness). Le. S. Dom. Sacroft, 1199 Secroft. O.E. see, ' sea/ was also applied to a lake Hke the Sea of GaUlee; but there is no trace of such here. So prob. ' sedgy croft ' or ' farm,^ O.E. scecg, secg, 5 sege, 7 sage, 9 dial, seag, ' sedge.' Cf. Seagry, Seaton, and Dom. Northants Sewelle; also see Ancroft. Seaford (Sussex). 1234 Close E. and c. 1450 Fortescue Seforde. ' Ford, passage, by the sea.' Seagry (Chippenham). Dom. Segrie, 1225 Patent B. Seggreye. O.E. secg rithe, ' sedge-grown strem.' Cf. Sedgefield and Rye. Seal (Sevenoaks) (c. 1250 chart. La Sele), and Seax,e (Farnham). Neither in Dom. O.E. seel, sele, ' a house, a hall.' Seamer (Yorks) and Semer (Ipswich). Yo. S. Dom. Semers, Semser, -mer. Prob. O.E. sem, sam {ge)mcere, ' half boundary.' But Sea- seems often doubtful in Eng. place-names. See above Cf. Dom. Salop Semebre, ? ' half bank ' (O.E. obr). There are 3 men in Onom. called S center or Semer. Seasalter ( Whitstable) . Old forms needed. It may, as some think, be partly of Brythonic orig. ; but this is doubtful. Seascale (Cumbld.). ' Dwelling by the sea/ O.N. slcdli, foimd in Eng. a. 1300 as scale, ' a hut, a shed '; same root as sheal and shieling. Cf. Galashiels (Sc.) and Bowscale (W. Cumbld.), which is fr. N. bol skali, ' hut, shed dwelhng.' SEATON 435 SEINT Seaton (9 in P.G.). Dom. and 1179-80 Pijje Setton (Yorks); also Dom. Seton-= Seaton Ross. 1298 ' Simon de Seyton/ ? which. Not all are on the sea — e.g., Seaton (Uppingham). So Sea- may represent some of the many O.E. names in Sse- or Sea-, ' town of ? ' The So. Seaton is called after the De Sey family. But Setton looks like seat-town, with seat in the sense of ' settlement/ country ' seat/ O.E. scet, as in Somerset. Seaton Carew (W. Hartlepool). Said to be a. 1130 Sim. Dur. Ceattune, ' town of Ceatta.' The hard O.E. c very rarely becomes s. The Carew may be fr. Henry Carey or Carew (the names are the same), first Baron Hunsdon, who received lands in Yorks fr. Q. Ehzabethin 1571. Seckington (Tamworth). O.E. Chron. 755, Secggandune, Ssecan- dune — i.e., ' hill ' or ' hill-fort of Secca or Seccga '; several in Onom. Sedbergh (Yorks). Dom. Sedberge, 1549 Sedberg. O.E. seed, 3 sed, ' sad," often in early use ' massive, solid,' also, fr. 1412 ' dark, deep in colour '; -bergh is a M.E. var. of Barrow, O.E. beorh, berh, ' a hill.' Cf. Dom. Roeberg hundred, later Rugheberg, Rubergh, name of a now defunct ' hundred ' in Berks. Sedgeberrow (Evesham). 771 and 964 chart. Secgesbearwe, Dom. Seggesbarve, 1275 Seggesberrow. Prob. ' Barrow, hill or tumu- lus of Secg.' Sedgeley (Wolverhmptn.) is c. 1006 cJiart. Secges lea, Dom. Segleslei {I for c), a. 1300 Seggesleye, clearly ' Secg's ' or ' Segge's lea,' though the name is not in Onom. Also cf. Sedgemoor. Sedgefield (Ferry hill). Said to be a. 1130 Sim. Dur. Ceddesfeld — i.e., 'Ceadda's' or 'Chad's field.' Note the corruption. Cf. Shad WELL. Only in 1183 Boldon Bk. it is Seggesfeld, and 1197 Rolls Secchefeld, plainly fr. O.E. secg, ' sedge, rushes '; see next. So that the identification of Sim. Dur.'s name is prob. wrong. Sedgemoor (Somerset). It cannot be K.C.D. iii. 386 Se3es mere. O.E. secg, 5-sedge, is applied to various coarse, rush-like plants; mere, of course, is ' lake.' Cf. above. Sedlescombe (Battle). ' Valley of Sedel '; cf. B.C.S. 997 Sideles- ham, and Dom. Kent Sedlinges, the patronymic. See -combe. Sefton (Liverpool). Dom. Sexton {x an error), 1236 Ceffton, 1249 Cefton, 1318 Sefton. Either fr. a man Sceffa {cf. Dom. Leics. Sevesbi) or fr. O.N. sef, ' sedge.' Seighford (Stafford) . Dom. Cesteford, a. 1400 Sesteford. In Dom. often st= ht, as Dom. hates gutturals, so this is prob. O.E. seohtre ford, ' brook, ditch ford.' Seint or Seoint (Carnarvon). Prob. c. 380 Ant. Itin. Segontium. Also called Caer Seoint; prob. the same as Cair Segeint in list appended to Nennius. The Segontiaci were a British tribe who prob. dwelt near Silchcster. SEISDON 436 SETTRINGTON Seisdon ( Wolverhmptn.) . Dom. Seis-, Saisdone, a. 1300 Seisden. Duignan is puzzled here. Seis- prob. is a contraction of some man's name, ? Siward, ScBWulf, Seulf ; it might be W. Sais, ' a Saxon/ See -don. Sblby. Sic 1483; not in Dom. a. 1130 Sim. Dur. Selebi. May be ' dwelling of ' a man -with one of the many O.E. names in Sele-, Seleforth, Sele wig, etc. But Sel- may also be Icel. set, ' a shed at a mountain-farm/ a scetor, or else O.N. scell, ' happy.' See -by. Sellacks Marsh (Ross, Herefd.). Prob. 1160-61 Pipe Salceia. Prob. 'isle of Seolca' or ^ Seoloce,' names in Onom.; -eia=-ey, q.v. Sellacks is for Seoloce's. It might be fr. L. salic{e)tum, ' a willow grove ' ; hence the Fr. name Saussaie. Sellatield (Whitehaven). Hybrid. N. selja, ' a dairy.' Selly Oak (Birmingham), a. 1200 Selleg', Sellej^ Doubtful. Sell- or Selle- prob. represents a man's name, a contraction of one of the many in Sele-, Seleburh, Selered, etc. The ending may either be -ey or -ley, q.v. Selsea. Bede Selaeseu, Selesei (in a. 900 O.E. versn. Sylesea), quod dicitur Insula vituh marini (' isle of the sea calf '). Seal- island,' O.E. siol, seol ; Icel. sel-r. See -ea. Selston (Nottingham). Dom. Salestune, 1284 Seliston. Perh. same name as 1160 Pipe Selveston (Northants). 'Village of Selua/ 2 in Onom. Also cf. Dom. Kent Selesburne and SeGnge, which postulate a man Sele, and a patronymic. See -ing. Sel WOOD (now Frome or Frome Selwood). 878 O.E. Chron. Seal- wudu, c. 893 Asser ' Selundu — i.e., sj^va magna in Latin, Coit maur in British.' O.E. sel, ' good.' Cf. Dom. Hants, Seldene. Semer (Ipswich). See Seajvier. Semley (Shaftesbury). ' Half -meadow '; O.E. sam, sem. Cf. Dom. Bucks Senlai. See -ley. SEMP(E)RrNGHAJ\i (Bourne). O.E. Chron. 852 Sempi3aham, 1156 Shim-, Shempingeham, ? c. 1290 The Ermitage of Sempling- ham, c. 1330 SempjTigham. A patronymic. See -ham; and c/. Shimpling. Semple is still a common surname, but it is for St. Paul . Sennbn (Land's End). From Senan, b. Co. Clare, c. 488, Bp. near Kilrush, and friend of St. David. Sessay (Thirsk). Z>om. Sezai. Doubtfiil. In Dom. 2 usually = ^d. The town is comparatively recent. Sheffield. Dom. Scevelt, Scafeld, Escafeld; 1298 Writ Shefelde; c. 1386 Chaucer Sheflfeld. ' Field on the R. Sheaf; O.E. sceaf, ' a sheaf.' On Norm, prefixing of E- in Dom., see Shalbourne. But Shefford on R. Lambourne (Berks), Dom. Siford, is O.E. Scypford, ' sheep ford.' Cf . Shafton. Sheldon (Birmingham) and Shelfield (Henley -in- Arden). a. 1200 Scheldon, 1370 Scheldone, a. 1300 Scelefhull, 1322 Schelfhull. Prob. both fr. O.E. scelfe, ' shelf-hke ' or ' shelving hill,' and ' field.' Cf. Shelf ANGER, Shelton (Staffs), Dom. Scelfitone, a. 1350 Self ton, a. 1400 Schelton; also Dom. Bucks Skeldene, and Shildon; and see -don and -ton. SHELF 439 SHEPRETH Shelf (Halifax). Dom. Scelf. O.E. scelfe, 'shelf' (of rock, etc.). Cf. Dom. Scelves (Wore.) and Shelfield (Walsall); Dom. Scelfeld, a. 1300 Schelfhul. Shelf AJSm/e7ia/ an unknown man. Scrivein — z.e., scrivener — is found in Eng. a. 1300. Cf. Scruton; and see -ham. Shuckburgh (Southam) and Shucknall (Hereford). Dom. Soche- berge, a. 1300 Suckeberge, Shukborow, Schuckborough. Shuck- nall will be O.E. Scuccan heal. ' Nook ' and ' castle of the Devil ' ; O.E. scucca, ' Satan, a demon, evil spirit.' Cf. Shug- BOROUGH (Staffs), a. 1400 Shokke-, Shukburgh, and Shobrooke. See -burgh and -hall. Shustoke (Coleshill and Walsall). Col. S. Dom. Scotescote, 1256 Schuttestok, 1290 Schustoke. Dom. is ' Scot's cottage ' ; as to the Scot, cf. Shottery. But Stoke is ' place.' SHUTTINGTON 444 SILKMORE Shuttington (Tarn worth). Dom. Cetitone, 1165 Sheftintone, a. 1300 Schetynton, 1327 Schutinton. Dom.'s form is abnormal, and prob. represents a deliberate change fr. the original O.E. Sceaftingtun (as it would seem), ' village of Sceaft's descendants/ Shurdington (Leckhampton), 1148 Schurden-, 1157 Scherdyn- tone, is thought to be fr. Scirgeard or Scirierd, one in Onom. See -ing. SiBLE Hedingham (Essex). Dom. Hedingham, but 1488 Henyng- ham, 1489 Hevenyngham. It is not easy to explain the change oi n to d after 1489. The name is a patronymic, ' home of the sons of Hcedda ' or ' Headda,' a very common name. See -ing. SiBSTONE ( Atherstone) . 'Stone of Siba' or ^ Sibba.' Cf. Dom. Sibetune (Salop), and Sibetorp, now Sibthokpe (Notts). SiCKLiNGHAUL, (Wetherby). Dom. Sichingal, Sidingale {d error for cl), c. 1150 Sieclinhale. ' Nook of the Sicklings,' an unrecorded patronymic, though we do have Suckling. It is prob. ' sons of Scecol ' or ' Soecolf; 1 in Onom. See -ing and -hall. SiDCUP (Kent). Old forms needed, not in Dom. Prob. ' Sida's cop ' or ' hill ' ; O.E. cop, copp, ' head, summit, hill.' Cf. B.C.S. 159 Sidan ham. The first syll. might be O.E. seed, 3 sed, 4-5 said, ' sad,' often in early use ' massive, solid,' and also fr. 1412 ' dark, deep in colour.' Cf. Sedbergh, and Siddington (Ciren- cester), Dom. Sudin-, Suditone, plainly fr. Syda or Sida. SiDDicK (Workington). This is said to be O.E. Scidwic, ' dwelling at the shed ' or ' divide ' ; O.E. sceadan, ' to separate.' But this is doubtful; more prob. fr. some man Sida or Side. Cf. Siden- TTATX (Tamworth), a. 1300 Sydenhale. Sidnall (Cherbury) is orig. the same. In later North. MSS. of Layamon the Wall of Severus is Sid-wall. Side sb., O.E. side, is 4-5 sid, and this quite possibly gives the origin, its root being possibly O.E. sid, ' amiple, spacious, extensive.' Sid wic, ' ample dwelling,' is a very likely name. SiDLESHAM (Chichester). B.C.S. 997 Sidelesham. Cf. Exon. Dom. Sidelham. ' Home of Sidel.' Sid E. and Sidmouth (S.E. Devon). Dom. Sedemude. Sidmouth may be Ptolemy's Dunion. The root of Sid may be W. sid, ' a round, a circling.' SiLCHESTER (Reading), c. 1205 Layam. Selechsestre. c. 150 Ptolemy Caleva, which may be caled-va, with caled — silva or 'wood.' Cf. the name Caledonia in Tacitus Agricola. But Sil- or Sile- chester is also derived fr. L. silex, -ids, ' flint,' and the first syU. is really quite doubtful. Quite possibly the name is ' good camp,' fr. O.E. sel, ' good.' Eng. names in -Chester, q.v., almost never have a L. word like silva or silex as the first part. SiLKMORE (Stafford), Silkstone (Barnsley), and Silksworth (Sunderland). Dom. Selchmore, a. 1400 Selke-, Silkemor; Dcm. SILLOTH 445 SITTINGS OURNE Silchestone. ' Moor/ ' town/ and ' farm of Seolca.' Cf. Silkby (S. Lines). See -ton and -worth. SiLLOTH (Oumbld.). Perh., as Dr. Guest thinks, same word as Sol WAY. Prob. N. sol wath, 'muddy ford'; O.E. sol, 'mud/ that which ' suUies.' SiLSDEN (Keighley). Dom. Siglesdene. The name is a little un- certain; more old forms needed. It may be 'Sigelac's' or ' Silac's,' or else ' SigefuguVs dean ' or ' woody vale.' See -den. Sigglesthorne (Hull), Dom. Siglestorne, is fr. the same name. SiLTON (York). ? O.E. Chron. 779 Seletun, prob. ' village by the hall ' ; O.E. sele. But it is Dom. Silf tune, Silvetune, which seems to be ' town of Seulf,' short form of ScBWulf. SiLVERDALE (Carnforth), c^r^. Siuerdale, ' Sigeweard's dale. Silver How (see -how), and Silverside {cf. Ambleside), Lake District, are thought to be fr. Selver, gen. of the O.N. personal name Solvr. This will do for North, names, but hardly for Silver Street, a common name for old roads in the South. SiLVERLEY (Cambs). c. 1080 Inquis. Cambs. Seuerlaio, also Seiluer- leia; Dom. Severlai, 1284 Silverle. 'Silver-like meadow.' Cf. Silverdale (Newcastle, Stafford), Silverhill (St. Leonard's), Silver- ton (Devon) ; but cf. above. Silverton (Devon) is Dom. Sulfre- tone. ' Silver town.' Cf. Swinnerton. Sinder-. See Sunder-. Singleton (Chichester), Great Singleton (Preston). Pr. S. Dom. Singletun, 1168-69 Schingeltona. Our adj. single is Fr. and late, so this must be M.E. scinch, L. scindula, a ' shingle,' or thin piece of wood used as a house-tile, seen also in Dom. Bucks Sincleberia. Oxf. Diet's earliest quot. is c. 1200. SiNNiNGTON (Yorks). Dom. Sevenictun, Siuenintun, Siverinctun, Siuerintun. Perh. ' town of the sons of Siferth,' short form of the common Sigefriih. Sifer- has become Siven- and then Sinn- ; liquids r and n easily interchange. Sinwell (Wotton-under- Edge) is c. 1220 Sienewell, ' beautiful well'; see Sheen. SiNODUN, -don Hill ( Wallingf ord) . Old forms unknown. But Skeat thinks there is no reason why it should not mean ' sjmod do"w^l.' The word, in the forms sinoth, synoih, senoth, is often found in O.E. Chron. for ' a council.' SiSLAND (Norfk.). Dom. Sislanda, 1450 Cyselond. Prob. ' land of Sysilt,' a Nor. family, now Cecil. Cf. Chisholm (Sc.) and Dom. Kent Siseltre. But Siston (Bristol) is Dom. Sistone, 1240 Sixtune, and Syston (Leicester) is old Syche-, Syeston, which both may be ' town of Sica ' ; 1 in Onom. SiTTiNGBOURNE (Kent). Not in Dom. 1360 S'Eborne, c. 1386 Chaucer Sydingborne. Prob. ' brook, burn of Sida '; gen. -an. Cf. Sydenham. It may be a patronymic. Cf. Dom. Sethlin- done (Beds) and Settintone (Leics). See -bourne. SKEPFINGTON 446 SKIPWITH Skeffington (Leicester). ? 822 churt. Sciofingden, 1298 Skefting- ton. The charter form is ' dean, wooded den/ or ' valley of the descendants of Skiofa or Skioba '; latter name only in Onom. See -ing, Skegness (Lines) is tautological. O.N. skagi, ' a promontory/ with the English later addition -ness, O.E. nces. Skagi is fr. O.N. skaga, ' to stand out.' Cf. skegg, ' a beard.' Skegby (Notts), Dom. Schegebi, is fr. a man Skeggi, ' the bearded.' See -by. Skelbrooke (Doncaster). Dom. Scalebro. ' Brook by the hut ' or ' shireling '; O.N. skali. Cf. Scalby. Skellingthoiipe (Lincoln), a. 1100 clmrt. ScalSorpe, which will mean ' village of Skald ' or ' Skealda.' But Skillington (Grantham) shows that prob. both these names are patronymics, ' dwelling of the sons of Skeald.' A ' Skekelinge ' is mentioned in Lines in 1528 ; and Scilling is common in Onom. See -thorpe. Skelmanthorpe (Huddersfield). Dom. Scemel-, Scelmertorp. ' Village of Skelmer ' or ' Scealdamer/ as in next. The liquids n and / often interchange. See -thorpe. Skelmersdax,e (Ormskirk). Dom. Schelmeresdale. Cf. 901-09 chart. Scealdsemeres hamme. ' Scealdamer's dale.' Cf. Skel- MORLiE (Sc.) and above. Skelton (4 in P.O.). Leeds S. Dom. Sceltune, 1179-80 Scelton. Penrith S. 1189 Schelton. Prob. ' town, village of huts or booths'; O.N. skali. Cf. Scalby and Skelbrooke. Skerne R.. (Durham). Perh. fr. O.N. Skernir, 'the Bright,' messengre of Frey, god of light, fr. skirr, ' clear, pure, bright.' Cf. Scarning (Dereham), prob. patronymic fr. Skernir, and Sharnbrook. Skerton (Lancaster). Dom. Schertune. 'Town on the rock' or 'scaur'; O.N. sker ; so hybrid. Escretons, Jersey, shows the same root. Sketty (Glam.). For W. ynys Ketti, 'isle of Ketti,' which may be = Coety (see Coed). There is a Maen, or rock, Ketti on a hill here. Skidd aw (Cumbld.). Old forms needed. Perh. W. ysgeth, pi. -thau, 'a spear, spears,' fr. its supposed shape; y would soon drop, and th easily harden into d. The mountain has 3 peaks or ' spear-heads.' Skipton. Dom. Scipton, Schipetune, a. 1130 Sim. Dur. Scipe- tuna. ' Town, village with the sheep ' ; O.E. seep, sceap. Skipwith (Selby). Dom. Schipewic, 1200 Scippewic. This seems to be unlike Sktpton, and to mean ' dwelling of Scippa ' ; though Onom. has only Sceobba and Scepius. The -with is var. of -wich, q.v., O.E. wic, ' dwelling, house.' This is a very rare variant. SKIRBECK 447 SLINDON Skirbeck (Boston). Dom. Schirebec, 1216 Scirbec. ' Beck, brook at the shire' or 'dividing-line'; O.E. scir. Possibly fr. O.N. skirr, ' clear, pure, bright.' Cf. Skerne. See -beck. Skirlaugh (Hull). Dom. Scirelai, Schirle, Schirelai; = Shirley. For meaning see above. With -laugh cf. Shocklach. Skirlington (E. Riding) is Dom. Schereltun, 1179-80 Pi'pe Sirlinton; prob. fr. a man Scirold or Scirweald. Skirpenbeck (York). Dom. Scarpenbec. 'Brook of Sceorfa* or ' Scurfa ' ; perh. the Danish jarl in Onom. Cf. Roll Rich. I. Scurpige, Beds. See -beck. Skyrack (a Yorks wapentake). Dom. Siraches wapentac. O.E. scir-dc, ' shire oak,' meeting-place of the hundred. Cf. Apple- tree. Slad (Stroud) and Slade (Gower). O.E. slced, sled, ' a valley, dell, forest glade,' still in use. Cf. Sledmere. But Slaidburn (Clitheroe), Dom. Slateborne, is prob. fr. O.N. sletta, 'a flat piece of land.' Cf. Sleat (Sc). Slaithvs^aite (Huddersfield). Not in Dom. Now pron. Slowat. 'Sloe-covered farm' or 'field'; O.E. sla{h), 3-7 slo, 6-9 slae, ' a sloe, the fruit of the blackthorn.' See -thwaite. Slapton (Leighton Buz., Nottingham, and Kingsbridge) . Not. S. sic 1287. Lei. S. Dom. Slapetone. Cf. Dom. Devon Slape- forda. Cannot be fr. Eng. slap, ' an opening,' a late word, but fr. a man Slapa, not in Onom,. Slaughterford (Glouc). 779 chart. Sloh tranford, 1154-61 Slaforda. Interesting corrup. ' Ford of the sloe-tree ' ; O.E. sloh-treo, gen. pi. tran. An older form of sloe is found in the Glossaries, slach-thorn — i.e., ' sloe ' (or ' black ') ' thorn.' We also have an Upper and Lower Slaughter, Stow-on-Wold, Dom. Sclostre, 1183 Sloctre, ' sloe-tree ' — a curious corruption ! Sleaford. O.E. Chron. 852 Sliowaforda. Prob. O.E. sleow, sliw ea, ' tench ' or ' mullet river,' and not O.E. slaw, Icel. sljo-r, ' slow.' The brook here is still called the Slea. But it is also thought to be the ' Lafford ' in Patent R. for 1217 and 1218. Initial s does sometimes disappear in Gaelic names. See Leven (Sc). Sledmere (York). Dom. Slidemare. 'Mere, lake in the valley, dell, or bit of boggy ground'; O.E. slced, sled, now slade. Cf. Slade. Slestdon (Eccleshall, Arundel). Ecc. S. Dom. Slindone, a. 1300 Slyndon. Doubtful. Slim adj. is not in Eng. till 17th cny. Prob. fr. O.E. slim, 'slime, ooze, soft mud'; m and n often interchange. Cf. Slinpord (Sussex) and Slyne; also Slimbridge (Coaley), Dom. Hesiinbruge (Nor. scribes often prefix E-, seldom He-), 1166 Slimbergge, 1224 Slymbrugge. SLINGSBY 448 SNELLAND SliENGSBY (York). Dom. Sehingesbi, Eslingesbi (Nor. spelling), 1202 Slingebi. 'Dwelling of' a man unknown, ? Selewine. See -by. Sloley (Cromer, Arley). Ar. S. a. 1200 Slalei, a. 1300 Sloley. Cro. S. a. 1300 Eccleston Sloler (the r a scribe's or Cockney's error). ' Slough-meadow '; O.E. sloh. See -ley. Slyne (Lancaster). Dom. and 1176 Pipe Sline, 1272 and 1310 Schne. Prob. O.E. and O.N. slim, ' slime, soft mud, alluvial ooze '; m and n often interchange. Cf. Slindon. Smeeton Westerby (Leicester) and Great Smeaton (Northaller- ton). Nor. S. Bom. Smidetune, Smet(t)on, 1183 Smetheton, 1211 Smitheton. 'Smooth, level village'; O.E. smethe. Cf. Smethwick. Smester (Worcestersh.). M'Clure tiiinks that this place on the little Rr. Smestow {stow, ' place '), a trib. of the Stour, is ' sma ' or ' small Stour.' Icel. smA-r, Dan. smaa, O.E. smcel, ' small.' In Sc. the common ending -ster is always for N. sta^-r, ' steading, farm-place.' Duignan has neither Smester nor Smestow. Smethwick (Birmingham). Dom. Smedewich, a. 1250 Smeythe- wick, Smethewyke. O.E. smethe wic, ' smooth dwelling.' Cf. Dom. Norf. Smethedune. It is on a plain, and so may be ' village on the plain,' as there is a Smeath (Kent), the Smeath (K.'s Ljmn), and Markham Smeath (Swaflfham). But Oxf. Diet. gives for smethe sb. only one quot., c. 1440, and E. Anglican dial. See -wick. Smite (Coventry and Droitwich). Co. S. Dom. Smithh, 1251 Smite. Wo. S. 978 chart. Smita, 1275 Smite. O.E. smita, which prob. means ' bog, morass, foul place.' There is also a R. Smite (Notts), in Ldand Myte, c. 1613 Snite. Smitheield (London), c. 1425 ' The Priory of seynt Bartholomew yn Smythfyld.' Referred to early, ? 1154, as ' the smooth field.' O.E. sme^e, ' smooth.' Smithdown (Liverpool) is ' smooth hill.' Snailwell (Cambs). c. 1080 Iiiquis. Camb. Snegeluuelle, Dom. Snellewelle, chart. Sneillewelle, 1169 Sneilwella, 1316 Sneylewelle. O.E. sncegel, sncegl, sncel, Dan. snegl, ' a snail.' Sneaton (Whitby). Dom. Sneton. Perh. 'town of Snet' or ' Snat.' Cf. Snettisham. Sneinton (now part of Nottingham). Dom. Notintone, 1168-9 Pipe Snotinton ; so the fu-st part of the name represents the same family as in Nottingham. But Snainton (N. Yorks) is Dom. Snechin- tune, ' town of Snecca ' or ' Snocca '; only the latter in Onom. Snelland (Lincoln). Thought to be Norse, ' Snel's wood'; O.N. lund-r, ' a grove.' 3 Snels in Onom. Cf. Snelston (Ash- bourne) and Timberland. SNETTERTON 449 SOHO Snetterton (Norfolk). 1455 Snyterton. 'Town of iSnoter ' or ' Snothere,' in Onom. Gf. Dom. Derby Esnotrewic (with Nor.E.). We have also Snitterfield (Warwk.), Dom. Snitefeld, 1151 Snitenesfeld, a. 1300 Snitenefeld; fr. a man Suite or Suiter, seen also in Snitterby (Lines), and Dom. Yorks Snitertun. The liquids u and r often interchange. Snettisham (King's Lynn). Cf. a. 1199 Snetesham (Salop) and 804 chart. Snattingden (Kent). ' Home of Snat, or Suet.' Sneyd Green (Hanley). 1410 Snede. O.E. snoed, O.N. sneith, ' a small piece, a piece cut or " sned " off, an outlying portion of a manor.' Cf. Halsnead (Lanes), Snead Common, Stour- port and Mamble (Salop), Snaith (Yorks), Dom. Esneid, Esnoid. The E- is f r. a Nor. scribe, a common prefix for him ; and Snydall (Yorks), Dom. Snitehala. Duignan says Snead is a common Midlands name. Snodland (Kent). 838 chart. Snoddingland. 'Land of the Snodings ' or ' descendants of Snodda or Snodd.' All these names are in Onom. ; and Snody is still a surname. Cf. Dom. Snodes- byrie (Wores.), now Upton Snodsbury, in 840 chart. Snoddes lea; also 940 chart. Snodesdelle (Dorset). Snook. See Blyth-snook. Snoreham (Essex) and Little Snoring (Fakenham). Dom, Snaringa, 1454 Litel Snoring. The name Snor, and the patro- nymic Snoring, are not in Onom. But Snorri is a well-known N. name. It has nothing to do with Eng. snore, not found a. 1330. Snowdon. a. 1145 Orderic Mons Snaudunus, c. 1200 Snaudune, id est, Mons Nivis, a. 1235 Eog. Wendover Snauduna, 1461 Snauwdon. A ' Snowdenhill ' is mentioned near Cambridge in 1447. O.E. sudw dun, ' snow-capped hill.' In W. it is Y Wyddfa, ' the tomb ' or ' tumulus.' Soar R. (Leicester). Welsh Red. Bk. of Hergest Sorram, c. 1145 Geoffr. Monm. Sore, 1253 chart. Sor. Perh. N. saur, ' mud, swamp,' perh. Keltic. SocKBRiDGE (R. Eamont). ? the ' Soccabyrig ' in O.E. Chron. 780. It may be Sockburn-on-Tees. There is one Soca in Onom. Sod BURY (Yate). c. 900 chart. Soppanbyi-ig, 7)om. Sopeberie, 1224 Sobbiri. ' Town of Soppa.' See -bury. SoHAM (Cambs). Dom. Saham, a. 1200 chart. Ssegham, Chron. Ramsey Seham. ' Home in the hollow,' fr. O.E. sigan, pa. tense sag,'' to sink down, to sag'; Bavar. saig, Tyrol, sege, 'sdga, ' a depression, a swamp.' There was once a large mere at Soham. Cf. Dom. Norfk. Saha. SoHO (London). Sic 1632. Said to be fr. the cry of the huntsmen calling off the harriers — 'So-hoe!' Stow speaks of hunting in this very district in 1562. SOLENT 450 SOUTHACRES Solent. Bede Solente. Breton sol, ' the tide.' Can the -ent be a Kelt, suffix cognate with the common Teut. end ; cf. W. entrych, entyrch, ' top, summit ' ? Thus the name might mean, ' head, end of the tide.' SoLTHXTLL (Warwicksh.). Dom. Ulverlei — i.e., Wolverley — but a. 1300 Soly-, Sulihull. 'Muddy hill'; O.E. sol, 'mud, that which sullies,' syla, ' wallowing places.' Layamon always has hull for hill, and he belongs to this region; O.E. hill, hyll, 2-5 hull. Cf. AspuLL, Levenhull, etc.; also Soil well, Lydney), also spelt Sully, 1281 SoUewalle, ' muddy spring.' Sol WAY Frith, c. 1300 Sulway, 1682 Sulloway; also Sulliva. Likewise called Tracht-Romra, fr. G. traghadh, ' ebbing,' and Scottwade or Scottiswathe — i.e., ' Scots' ford,' N. and Dan. wath. O.N. sol-vag-r, 'muddy bay'; O.E. sol, 'mud,' that which ' sullies.' For vag-r becoming -way, cf. Scalloway and Stornoway (Sc). Cf. Silloth, Solent, and Solihull. Firth or frith is Icel. fjor^-r, IS. fjord, ' bay, inlet of the sea.' There is a R. Salwey near Kidderminster, for which old forms are needed. Somerby (Grantham and Oakham). Gr. S. Dom. Sumerlede, Sumerdebi, Sumertebi. ' DweUing of Somarled ' or ' Sumarli^i.' The most famous of this name was regulus of Argyll, d. 1166, ancestor of the Lords of the Isles. See -by. Somerford (Staffs), Somerford Keynes (Swindon), and Gt. SoMERFORD (Chippenham). Sta. S. a. 1300 Somerford. ' Ford usable only in summer.' There are 37 Sumor- or Sumrefords in Dom. Somerset. 878 O.E. Chron. Sumor saet, 1204 chart. Sumerset, 1443 Somerset. ' Seat, dwelling of the family Sumor,' seen also in Somerton in this shire. SoNNiNG (Reading). B.C.S. i. 56 Sunninges, Dom. Soninges, c. 1280 Sunninge, 1316 Sonnynge. ' Place of the descendants of Sunna.' Sunna, Sunno, and Suno are all in Onom. Normans wrote on for O.E. un. Skeat is doubtful of connexion with sun-worship. Cf. Sundon and Sunninghill. Sotwell (WaUingford). Dom. Sotwelle, c. 1280 Sottewell. ' Well of Sota ' — i.e., the foolish man, the ' sot.' Sola, Soto, and Sotus are all in Onom. The sb. sot is in Eng. c. 1000, but is fr. O.Fr. sot, of unknown origin. Soulbury (Leighton Bzd.) and Soulby (Kirkby Stephen). Prob. ' burgh ' and ' dwelling of Sola,' 2 in Onom. See -bury and -by, and cf. Dom. Bucks Solintone. But Souley End (Bed- worth), Dom. Soulege, is ' meadow on the R. Sow.' See -ley. SouRBY (N. Lanes). Dom. Sorbi= Sowebby. SouTHACRES (Ripley, Yorks) . Dom. Sotesac', Sosacre. ' Acre, field of Sota,' a man in Onom. SOUTHALL 451 SPARSHOLT SouTHALL (Middlesex). Modern, after Northall, which is ancient. SouTHAM (Warwksh.). 980 chart. Sutham, 1043 ib. Southam, Suoham, Dom. Sucham. ' South house ' or ' home.' Southampton. O.E. Chron. 837 Hamtun, c. 1100 Flor. Wore. Suthamtone, -enses, a. 1145 Orderic Suthamptona, c. 1175 Fantosme Suhantune. ' South Hampton ' or ' home-town ' or ' home-stead.' Cf. Northajmpton. South Leigh (Axminster). c. 1305 St. Kinelm SouJ> le^. ' South meadow.' Cf. Leigh and -ley. SouTHMmsTER (Essex). a. 716 chart. SuSmynster — i.e., 'south church.' See -minster. SouTHROP (Lechlade). Cf. a. 1100 chart. Suthorpe, in the Mid- lands. ' South thorpe/ q.v., also found in the form throp. South Shields. ' South huts or shielings.' The root is Icel, skjol, O.N. skali, 'a shelter'; Icel. sJcjold-r, 'a shield.' Cf. Shieldhill (Sc). SouTHWARK. 1023 O.E. Chron. Su(5geweorc, Dom. Sudwerche, 1160-61 Pipe Sutwerc, Sagas Sydvirke, c. 1386 Chaucer South- werk. ' South work ' or ' fort ' ; same root as in bulwark and Wark. Southwell (Notts). 958 chart, at Suthwellan, Dom. Sudwelle. Sow E,. (Staffs and Warwk.). War. S. O.E. chart. Sowa, Sow, Dom. Sowa, Sou. St. S. a. 1200 So we. Origin unknown; not O.E. sugu, c. 1150 suwa, ' a sow.' SowERBY (2 in Yorks) and Sowerby Row (Carlisle). Yor. S. Dom. Sourebi, Sorebi, 1179-80 Sourebi. Car. S. 1189 Sourebi. ' Dwelling amid the mud ' or ' swamp ' ; N. saur. Cf. Sourby, also SoRBiE and Soroba (Sc). See -by. SowLEY (now a lake near Lymington). Prob. 'South meadow/ See -ley. Spalding. Dom. Spallinge, a. 1100 chart. Spalda, 1154 O.E. Chron. Spaldelyng. ' Place of the descendants of Spalda ' ; a patrony- mic. Cf. next. Spaldington (E. Riding) is Dom. Spellinton, 4 times, so that a var. name Spalla or Spella must have existed. Spaldwick (Hunts). Cf. Dom., Spaldes forde, now Spalford, Notts. ' Dwelling,' O.E. wic, ' of Spalda.' See above. Sparkford (Bath). 1298 Sparkeforde. Older forms needed. Prob. 'ford of Spearhafoc' or ' Sperauoc,' 2 in Onom. Prob. not ' sparkling ford,' fr. O.E. spcerca, spearca, ' a spark.' Spark- hill (Yardle}^) is fr. a family of Spark, known here in 1275. Sparsholt (Winchester). 963 chart. Speresholt; also chart. Spseres- holt, Dom. This is prob. ' holt, wood of Spere,' a man; cf. Spernal, (Alcester) Dom. Spernore (' bank of Spera ') ; but it may be ' wood for spear shafts,' O.E. spere, ' a spear.' SPEEN 462 SPROWSTON Speen (Newbury). Supposed to be c. 380 Ant. Itin. Spinis (loca- tive), 821 Grant Spene, Dom. Spone, 1316 Spene. Usually said to be L. spinae, ' thorns/ and Newbury, the ' new burgh,' as contrasted with the old Rom. Spinae. But Skeat says the vowel sounds make this impossible, because O.E. Spene would not be pron. Speen, but Spaine(r). He says Spene is an adj. fr. O.E. spon, ' a chip, thin plank,' hence, he supposes, ' a wooden tile for roofing ' ; and so Speenham, a form also found, would be ' shingled house.' Skeat's case is not fully demon- strated; but cf. Singleton. Speeton (Bridlington). Dom. Specton, Spetton, Spreton. 'Town of ?' Onom. has a Spieta. It may be as next. Speke (Liverpool). Prob. called after Walter L'Espec (Nor. Fr. for ' a woodpecker '), who founded Kirkham, Rievaulx, and Warden Abbeys, temp. Hen. I. Spelsbxjry (Charlbury). Dom. Spelesberie. 'Burgh of Spila,' one in Onom. Cf. Spilsby ; and see -bury. SPETCHXiEY (Worcester). 816 cJiart. Spaecleahtun, 967 ih. and Dom. Speclea, 1275 Spechesleye. Duignan thinks ' vegetable garden of ' an unrecorded ' Spcec' See Leighton, or hah tun. Spilsby (Lines.), also Spilsbury (Mamble). 1275 Spelebury, 1327 Spellesbury. ' Dwelling ' and ' town of Spila ' or ' Spille.' See -by and -bury. Spinney (Cambs). Prob. O.Fr. espinaye, L. spinetum, 'place of thorns, a small wood,' fr. 0..F. espine, L. spinu, ' a thorn.' But Spennithorne (Leyburn) is Dom. Spennigetorp, which must be a patronymic, fr. Spen, or Spens, a name still in use. Spoffobth (Harrogate). Dom. Spoford. ? 'ford of Spot,' a recorded name. See -forth. Spondon (Derby). Prob. O.E. sp6n dun, ' hill like a spoon,' which was orig. a chip of wood, O.N. sponn. Cf. Speen, Dom. Spone- lege (Salop) and Spon End (Coventry). There is no name like Spon in Onom., but we have 1231 Close E. Sponton, (Suffk.) as well as Spoonley (Sudeley), 1320 Sponley. Spreyton (Bow, Devon), Dom. Spreitone. 'Town of Sprae,' shotr form of Spraecaling, 2 in Onom.. It also has Spcer, Sperri, and Sperus. Sproatley (Hull), Dom. Sprotelei, and Sprotborough (Doncaster), Dom. Sprotebm-g. ' Meadow ' and ' Burgh, castle of Sprot{t)/ 3 in Onom. See -burgh and -ley. Sprowston (Norwich). 'Town, village of Sprow,' 3 in Onom. Cf. Dom. Sprostune (Cheshire), and Sprouston (Sc), Dom. Yorks Sprostune is now Sproxton ; and there is another Sprox- ton near Melton Mowbray. SPURSTOW 463 STAINTON Spurstow (Tarporley). Dom. Spurstone. Prob. 'stone' or else ' stow ' (O.E. for ' place ') ' of Spor or Sporri/ one in Onom. Perh. fr. O.E. spura, spora, Icel. spori, ' a spur.' Stackpole (Pembroke). 1594 Stacpoll, -pole, 1603 Stackpoole. Hybrid. O.N. stak, ' a cliflf, an isolated rock/ common in N. of Scotland, and W. pwl, ' a pool, a small inlet of the sea.' But Stackhouse (Yorks), Dom. Stacuse, is prob. ' house like a stack ' ; O.N. stakk-r, Sw. stack, and Dan. stak. The -house here will be O.N. too — hus. Stakesby (Whitby), Dom. Staxebi, and Stakes Hill (Cosham), seem to imply an otherwise unknown man. Stance. Staddle Bridge (Northallerton). Cf. 838 chart. ' Estre Stadel- ham ' (Limming, Kent) . Stadel seems to be the name of a man not in Onom. Stadment (Hereford). M'Clure derives -ment fr. O.Corn. menedh, also menit, menyth, 'a hill.' Cf. Longmynd. Stad- is uncer- tain; it may be for O.E. street, L. stratum, ' a (Roman) road.' Cf. Stradfeld for Straefield, in Dom. The liquid r could easily drop out. As likely it is W. ystad, ' a furlong, a stadium.' Stafford. 1016 O.E. Chron. Staefford, 1071 Staffordescir, Dom. Stat-, Stadford. ' Ford which needs a staff ' ; O.E. stcef. M'Clure thinks it here means ' a guiding rail.' This town is mentioned earlier on coins, as early as Edgar (958-75) — Stseth, which is O.E. for ' bank, shore, waterside ' {cf. Statham) ; so Stseth or Stathe may have been the orig. name, and -ford a later additon. Staindrop (Darhngton) and Stainforth (Doncaster), Dom. Stainforde. ' Stone-built village ' and ' stoney ford.' O.N. steinn, ' stone, rock.' See -thorpe and -forth. Staester Ker (Selby). Sic 1259. St. may be, as it still is, a man's name. It may be O.E. stan (or rather O.N. steinn) ofer, ' stone, bank, rocky bank.' Cf. Stainburn (Yorks), Dom. Stain-, Stanburne, and Staikland (Halifax), Dom. Stanland. Ker is var. of Carr, ' a rock.' See Redcar. Staine, Stake (Cambs), and Staines (R. Thames). Cam. S. Dom. Stanes. Tham. S. 969 Stana, 993 O.E. Chron. Stane., Dom. and 1228 Stanes. O.E. stdn, ' a stone, a rock.' Skeat points out that the mod. spelling, Staines, not Stones, shows Scandinav. influence. Cf. Icel. steinn, ' a stone.' Cf. too Dom. Stanes (Wore), now Stone. Stainton (5 in P.O.). Rotherham S. Dom. Stantone, 1179-80 Steinton. 'Stone-built village'; Icel. steinn, Dan. and Sw. sten, O.E. stan, 'stone, rock.' Cf. Stainland (Halifax), Dom. Stanland, and Stenton (Sc), and above. STAITHES 454 STANTON Staithes (Yorks). Not in Dom. O.E. Stce^, 'shore, river-bank/ with the common pi. -es. C/. Stafford, and Stath (Glouc), 1304 Staith. Staleybridge. 'Bridge at the stall'; O.E. steel, steall, 'place, stall, stable.' Stalisfield Green (Faversham). Local pron, Starchfel, an example of the common change of liquid I into r. In Dom. it seems to be Stanefelle, an instructive instance how all the liquids, here I, n, and r, can interchange. Thus the name orig. is ' stoney field.' STAI.MINE (Preston). Sic Dom. and 1212. Hybrid. O.E. sUall, ' place,' and O.N. minni, ' meeting of two roads ' or ' rivers.' Cf. AlRMYN. Stamford. Bede, Dom., and Pijpe Stanford, 922 O.E. Chron. Steanford, Steamfordcl. O.E. for ' ford with the stones '; O.E. stdn. Interchange of m and n is common. Prob. stone and stem are the same in root. Cf. Stanford (Berks and Notts), Dom. Stanford. There are 7 Stanfords in P.G. Stamfordham (Newcastle-on-T.). 1201 Stanfordeham. See above and -ham. Standish (Glouc. and Wigan). Gl. S. 872 chart, and Dom. Stanedis (also Stanhus — i.e., 'Stone house'; cf. Stenhotjsemuir, Sc). Wi. S. 1177-78 Stanesdis, 1180-1206 Stanedis, 1211-13 Stanedich, 1332 Standissh. O.E. stdn edisc, ' enclosure, park, enclosure with the stone wall.' The -isc has become -ish just as in dish, O.E. disc. Skeat derives this and Farndish (Beds), Dom. Fernadis, fr. O.E. disc, ' dish, cup, hollow, concave place in a field '; but for these latter meanings Oxf. Diet, gives nothing a. 1810. Cf. Cavendish. Stand on (Eccleshall). Dom. Stantone = Stanton ; whilst Stand - Bra^L (Oxon) is a. 1300 Standelf, ' stone-delf ' — i.e., quarry. See delf sb^, fr. vb. delve, ' to dig.' Stanhoe (King's Ljom). 14 . . . Liber Sharbur, Edwinus . . . vocavit Mam Stanhoghiam, quae postea vocabatur Stanhowe. ' Rocky point of land.' See Hoe. ? What Edwin is referred to. Cf. 1179-80 Pipe Stangaho (Yorks). Stanley (5 in P.G.). c. 938 chart. Stanlea3e, ? which; 940 chart. Stanleyghe (Wilts); Dom. Yorks Stanlei, 12 times; 1156 Pipe Stanlega (Warwick); 1369 Mem. Ripon Staynlay (Wakefield). O.E. stan lea-^e, locative, nom. leah, 'stony meadow.' See -ley. Stanmer (Sussex). Z)om. Stan mere — i.e., 'stony lake.' C/. the name Cranmer — i.e., ' crane lake.' Stansted (Wrotham, Kent). 810 chart. Stanham stede — i.e., ' stone house place.' Stanton (20 in P.G.). Dom. Stantun(e) (Yorks, Salop, Notts, and Staffs). ' Stone-built town ' or ' village '; O.E. stdn, ' stone.' STANWAY 455 STAVE RTON SlAJSfWAY (Colchester, Toddiugton, and Winchcombe) . Cf. Dom. Staneweie (Salop), and 1189 Pi-pe Stanwega (Cumbld.). ' Way, road paved with stone '; O.E. stdn. Dom. Yorks Stenweghe(s), Steinuege, is now Staijwick. Stein- is clearly fr. O.N. steinn, not O.E. Stawell (Leach and Bridgwater) is Dom. Glouc. Stanewell. Stanwell (Middlesex). Dom. Stanwelle. 'Stone well' — i.e., prob. ' well surrounded by a stone wall.' Cf. Stonewell. Stapenhill (Burton-on-T. and Stourbridge). Bu. S. Dom. Stapen- hille. St. B. 1342 StapenhuU. ' Hill of Steapa, -an/ one in Onom. Stapleford (7 in P.G.) and Stapleton (4 in P.G.). Romford S. Dom. Staplefort. Cam. S. B.C.S. iii. 687 Stapelford, Dom. Staple- ford (also Notts). ? c. 1150 Grant Stapelfordia, Notts. 1179-80 Pipe Stapleton (Yorks). O.E. stapul, stapol, 'a stake, an up- right post, a pillar '; then ' a market.' Staplow, -loe (Cambs), is Dom. Staplehou, 1428 Stapulho; O.E. hoh, 'heel, projection.' See Hoe. Curiously, Stapleton (Yorks) is in Dom. both Staple- tone and Staplendun, ' hill of the staple ' ; while Stapleton (N. Lanes) is in Dom. Stopeltierne, ' market of the lord,' G. tigheama. Cf. Thrimby. Starbeck (Harrogate). Old Osbern-stahbec. 'Rushy brook'; Sw. Starr, a ' rush '; Icel. behk-r, ' a brook.' Cf. Star (Sc). Starbottom (Skipton). Dom. Stamphotne (plainly an error). Prob. ' rushy bottom ' or ' valley '; O.E. botm. See above; and cf. Ramsbottom. Start Point (S. Devon). O.E. steort, ' a tail, a promontory.' Cf. Land's End, For Startforth, a corrupt form, see Strad- broke. Steort reappears in many names — Stert (Devizes, Glouc, and Somerton), Stert I. and Point (Bridgwater, perh. 1184 Pipe Sterte), Stirtloe (see -low) (Hunts), etc. ; also Stardens (Newent), 1301 Styrtesden. For Starton see Staverton. Statham (Warrington), not in W. and H., and Stathern (Melton Mow.). Prob. both fr. O.E. stoeth, 'bank, waterside, shore.' O.E. erne is ' house.' Cf. Staithes. Staunton (5 in P.G.). 1297 Scotch Roll (Chancery) Steynton, 1302 Staimton (Notts). O.E. stan tun, ' stone-built village.' Cf. Stanton and Stenton (Sc.) . ; but the u here shows Nor. influence. Staveley (Knaresboro', Kendal, and Chesterfield). Kn. S. is prob. Dom. Stanleia {n for u), p. 65a. Dom. has nothing else for the first two, and for Ch. S. Stavelie. The Stave- is doubt- ful; prob. it is, like Stafford, which was orig. not fr. staff, but fr. O.E. stceth, ' bank, shore, waterside,' mod. dial, staithe, ' a river landing-place'; th has also become v in Stevenage. See -ley. Staverton (Daventry, Cheltenham, Totnes). Da. S. 1156 Stauer- tun. Ch. S. Dom. Starventon, 1230 Stauerton. Cf. Starton STAXTON 456 STEVENTON (Coventry), 1163 Stauerton, and Dorrt. Staurecote (Salop). These all may be ' town of Stanhart,' var. of Stanheard or Stanhere. But at any rate To. S. is a. 1100 chart. Stofordtune, Dom. S(t)overton, which looks like ' Stafford town.' Staxton (York). Dom. Stacstone, Stactone. No man Stac in Onom., so this is perh. a tautology; 0.^. stale, ' a cHff, isolated rock/ and O.E. stdn, ' stone, rock.' But see Stakesby s.v. Stackpole, and -ton. Stechford (Birmingham). 1242 Stichesford, a. 1300 Stichford, StycchefEord. Stetch is dial, for ' a ridge between two furrows in ploughed land ' ; perh. cognate with stake and stick. But this also may be fr. Stifec. Cf. Stetchworth, Stivichall (Coventrj'^), and Stewexey. Steeple (Southminster) . Cf. Dom. ' Steple ' (Cheshire). O.E. stepel, ' a church steeple,' same root as steep. There are six places in P.G. like Steeple Ashton, Steeple Claydon, etc. We already have ' Stepelknoel ' in 1228 Close R. Steeton (Keighley). Dom. Stivetune, 1298 Stiveton, 'Town of Styfa.' Stepney (London and Hull). Lon. S. old Stebenhythe, Stiben- hede, Stebunhethe, 1503 Stepney. On the analogy of Steven- age, which has much earlier attestation (there is no trace, it seems, of Stepney till 1299), almost certainly O.E. cet stithan hydde, ' at the stout, strong landing-stage,' or Hythe. But the name has certainly been influenced by thoughts of Stephen, a name which, however, O.E. Chron. alwaj^s spells Stephne, and no spelhngs with b seem to occur. The form Stepney (see -ey) is quite late ; so presumably is the name at Hull. Stetchworth (Newmarket). K.C.D. iv. 245 SteuichesworSe, 269 Steuecheworde, Dom. Stiuicesuuorde, Stuuicesworde, 1235 Stivecheswrthe, 1383 Stewcheworthe. ' Farm of Styfec ' or ' Stifec' Cf. Stechford and Stukeley. But Stitchbrook (Lichfield) is Dom. Tichebroc and a. 1300 Sichelesbroc, Stichelesbroc, ' brook of Sticcele.' Stevenage (Herts). K.C.D. iv. 176 Stichensece, Stithensece, Dom. Stigenace, 1199 Stivenach, a. 1199 Stiphenage, c. 1250 Stitenache, Hundred R. Stepenacth, 1303 Stivenhach. O.E. cet stithan hcecce, ' at the strong hatch ' or ' gate ' ; influenced by the name Stephen or Steven, for which the first part was mistaken by Nor. scribes. Cf. Cocknage, Staveley, and Stepney. Steventon (Berks, Whitchurch, and Beds, where also spelt Stevington). Dom. Stivetune, 1291 Stiventon, 1316 Styving- ton, c. 1540 Stevjmton. The name has been influenced by Stephen, but orig. it miist have been Styfan tun, ' Stifa's \illage.' Cf. Steeton. STEWKLEY 457 STOCKWELL Stewkley (Leighton Buz.). 974 chart. Stiveclei, 1040 ib. Styve- clea; later Stiucle. Prob. not ' Styfec's meadow' (c/. Stetch- worth), but ' meadow in the clearing in the wood '; O.E. styfec is said to mean this. Cf. Sttjkeley. Steyning (Sussex). Dom. Staninges. ' Place of the descendants of Stan ' or ' Stein.' Patronymic. Sticklepath (Okehampton). Dev. dial, stickle, ' steep.' Prob. same root as in stickleback ; O.E. sticle, ' a prickle.' We get the sb. in Harrison Stickle, a hill near Windermere. Stillingfleet (York). Dom. Steflingfled, Steflinfiet, also Steflinge- feld (error). Stefiing must be a patronymic, perh. fr. Stefan or its dimin. See -ing; -fleet is 'river' — see Fleet. We get the same name in Stillington (Easingwold), Dom. Stivelinctun. Stilton (Helmsley and Peterboro'). He. S. Dom. Tilstun, 3 times. ' Tila's town.' Pe. S. not in Dom. It seems a case of meta- thesis. Stinchcombe (Dursley). 1150-60 Stintescombe, 1220-89 Stinctes- cumb. Prob. ' valley of Stinta ' — i.e., ' the stinted, or stunted one.' Cf. Dom. Norfk. Stinckai, and Stinsford (Dorset), old Styntes-, Stincheflord. Stirchley (Birmingham and Shifnal). B.C.S. 71 Stercan lei. Cf. Strickland and 1155 Pipe Sterchelai (Wilts). 'Meadow of Sterca ' or ' the stirks.' See -ley. Stisted (Braintree). Dom. Stiesteda. This must be the same as 1231 Close R., Stisted', Tystede. It seems to be ' sty-stead ' or place; O.E. stige, Dan. sti, 'a sty, a pen.' But Tisted is ' Ticca' & stead.' Stockingford (Nuneaton). 1155 Stoccingford, a. 1300 Stockeford. Duignan says stocking means ' a grubbing-up of woodland or waste, and preparing it for cultivation.' Cf. Stocking (Hares- feld), 1205 Stockem putte, ' pit at the tree-stocks '; an O.E. loc, stoccan. Stockport. 1488 Will Stopforde, a. 1600 Stoppord, -ort, and still locally pron. Stoppert. Prob. not fr. O.E. stoppian, ' to stop,' but ' ford of Steapa ' ; one in Onom. The orig. ending might be -worth, ' farm,' q.v. The form Stock- seems quite recent. Stockton-on-Tees. 1183 Stoktona, 1208 Stocton. O.E. stoc, stocc, means ' a stock, stem, stick, block.' The meaning here is ' fenced- in village.' Cf. next. There are 7 Stocktons in P.O. Stock- TON-ON-THE-FoREST (York) is Dom. Stocthun, while St. near Harewood is Stochetun, and Stockton-on-Teme is 958 chart. Stoctune. Stockwell and Stockwellflat, or S. Green (Lambeth). 1296 Stokwelflatte. Prob. ' well with the stocks or stakes around it.' Cf. above and the Stockwell (Glasgow). 30 STODMARSH 458 STORT R. Stodmaesh (Canterbury). Perh. fr. an unknown man Stod. C/. Dom. Essex Stodfelt, Norfk. Stodeia (see -ey), and Salop Stodes- done. Most of these may be fr. stud. See Stoodleigh. Stoke (many). E.g., 808 chart. NorSstoc (Somerset), Dom. Stoca, Stocha (St.-on-Trent). O.E. stoc, 'place/ lit. what is stuck in or down, a stake. Dom. has 31 cases of Stoche {ch= k) and 32 of Stoches. Stoke Bruern (Towcester). 1370 Stoke Brewerne — i.e., ' brew house.' Cf. Whithorn (Sc). O.E. liwit erne. Stoke Poges (Bucks). Sic 1612, but Dom. Stoches. Amica, heiress of this Stoke, married Eobt. Pogis, knight, in the 12th cny. Stokesley (Yorks). Dom. Stocheslage, 'Meadow of the Stoke ' or ' place." Cf. Stokesby (Gt. Yarmouth) ; and see -ley. Stone (Kent and Kidderminster). Kent S. 993 O.E. Chron. Stane See M'Clure, p. 280. Kidd. S. Dom. and 1275 Stanes, 1327 Stone. See Staine. Stone (Staffs) is a. 1300 both Stane and Stanes. Stoneham (Winchester). Bede iv. 16, 'The place called Ad Lapidem"; O.E. vers. Mt Stane. See -ham, and cf. Stone- house (Stroud), 1229 Stanhus, and Stoneleigh (Coventry), Dom. Stardei. Stonehenge (Salisbury). Sic 1529, but c. 1120 Hen. Hunt. Stanenges, c. 1145 Geoffrey Mon. Stanheng,c. 1205 Layam. Stan- henge, 1297 R. Glouc. Ston heng, and -h;yaigel. M'Clure thinks of O.E. Stan hange, ' sloping stones '; ha,nge= hangra or angra. Cf. Clayhanger, etc. There is an early tradition that the circle was erected at the instigation of Merlin the enchanter, in memory of 460 nobles slain by Hengist the Saxon in 472. But the W. bard Aneurin says it existed even before the time of Ambrosius, the opponent of Hengist. Stonewell (Lancaster). 1418 Stanewelle, and Stoneywell (Lich- field), a. 1300 Stoniwelle, a. 1400 -walle. =Stanwell. Stonnall (Walsall), a. 1200 Stanhale, Stonhale. See -hall. Cf. Stan GIL (Yorks), Dom. Steineshale. Prob. ' stoney corner.' Stoodleigh (Tiverton) and Studley (Warwksh. and W. Riding). Wa. S. Dom. Stodlei, a. 1300 Stodelegh. W. Rid. S. Dom. StoUai (5 times), 1202 Fines Stodlee. ' Meadow of the breed- ing stud'; O.E. and O.N. stod. Cf. Stotfold, but also Stod- MARSH. See -leigh. Duignan says the Stude, Ch. Lawford, a. 1300 de la stude, is a var. of stead, ' homestead '; but prob. it is fr. stod too. Stopham (Pulboro'). Sic 1238 Close R. Prob. 'home of Steajpa,' 2 in Onom. Stort R. (Essex). See Bp's. Stortford. STOTFOLD 459 STRATFORD Stotfold (S. Yorks and Baldock). Yo. S. Dom. Stod-, Stotfald. Ba. S. 1007 chart. Stodfald. O.E. for ' enclosure, fold for the breeding stud/ Cf. Stoodleigh, and Stodfauld burn {sic 1542), near Cullen (Banffshire). Stottesdon (Cleobury Mortimer) . Sic 1160 Pijpe. ' Hill of Stotta ' (not in Onom.) or ' Stut.' Cf. B.C. 8. 787 Stutes hyl ; and see -don. Stoulton (Worcester). 840 chart. Stoltun, Dom. Stotune, 1275 Stoltone, 1332 Stotton. O.E. stol-tun, ' stool town/ a unique name, perh. referring to some seat of civil or ecclesiastical authority, now forgotten. Stutton (Ipswich) may be fr. Stut. Cf. B.C. 8. 787 Stutes hyl. Stour R. (Kent, Dorset, Worcester, Staffs). Ke. S. a. 700 chart. Sturia, 839 Stura. Wo. S. 757-985 chart. Sture. St. S. 781 chart. Sture, and so Dom. Skeat inclines to associate with Eng. stir. Perh. cognate with Bret, ster, steir, ' river.' There is a tiny R. Stour (Cambs), on which is Sttjr- or Stourbridge; but it must be an invented name, for we have, 1199-1200 Steresbrig, 1201-02 Steresbreg, 1418-19 Sterrebridge, ' bridge of Steer,' a personal name fr. O.E. steor, ' steer, ox.' Cf. Bull, and Stearsby (Yorks), Dom. Estiresbi, Stirsbi. Stourbridge (Worcester) is 1333 Sturbrugg, and Stourton is 1227 Sturton. Stow (7 in P.G.). Dom. Bucks Stov. Lichfield S. 1221 Stowe. O.E. stow, ' a place, village, town.' Cf. Chepstow, etc., Stowick (Henbury) is 1316 Stokewicke. Strad BROKE (Suffolk). 13 ... in Matt. Westmr. Strodbrocke. ' Brook '; O.E. broc, ' on the (Roman) road or street '; O.E. street. Cf. next. Dom. Yorks Stradford has now become Startforth. Stroat (Tidenham) is 956 chart. Street. Stratfield or Stratfield Mortimer (Reading). Dom. Stradfeld; later, Stratf eld. ' Field on the street or Roman road ' ; O.E. street. Cf. next, Streatley, and 1160-61 Pipe Northants Strafford. Stramshall (Uttoxeter). Dom. Stagrigesholle (a bad shot!), a. 1300 StrangricheshuU, -hall, Strangeshull, a. 1400 StrongeshuU. The first part is ' Stranglic's ' or ' Stronglic's, ' (both in Onom.) — i.e., ' the stronglike's ' — while the second varies between -hall, q.v., and -hill, midl. hull. Strangeways (Manchester). 1326 Strangwas. Popular etymol- ogy! Orig. O.E. Strang wdse, 'strong, stiff ooze' or 'mud.' Cf. Alrewas, etc. W. and H. prefer to derive fr. O.E. wcesc, ' washing up ' of water. But none of our names in -was ever show a trace of a final c. Stratford, Stony, on Avon, and 3 others. Avon S. 691 chart. set Stretfordse, 714 ib. Straetforda. O.E. Chron. 675 Stretford (Lines). Dom. Essex and Warwk. Stradford. They all mean ' ford on the stratum ' or ' Roman road,' O.E. street. Cf. Stratfield. There is a Straford in Dom. (Salop), and a Straf- STRATHFIELDSAYE 460 STUBLACH ford in 1160 Pipe Northants; whilst Straf(f)ord or Strafforth is name of a wapentake in Dom. Yorks. Strathtieldsaye and Stratfield or Straffield Mortimer (Reading). Dom. Stradfeld in Redinges hundred — i.e., 'street- held,' or field near the Roman way. The -saye is the s of the gen., and -ay, ' islet ' or ' watery spot." See above. Stratton (7 in P.G.). Dom. Stratun (Salop), Strattone (Bude), 1 156 Strattun (Leicester) . ' Town, village on the street ' or ' road.' Prob. they all stood on Roman roads. See above. P.G. has also 10 cases of Stretton, and there are 4 in Warwk. alone, 2 in Dom. as Stratone, and, of course, all the same name. S.-on-Fosse and S.-under-Fosse refer to the Rom. Fossway or road fr. Lincoln to Exeter; L. fossa, ' a ditch.' It is called in O.E. chart. Fos and Foss. Stretton (Burton-on-T.) is found so spelt as early as a charter of 942; also cf. Sturton. Streatley (Reading). B.C.S. i. 108 Strset-leah, Stretlea. Cf. c. 700 Kent chart. Stretleg. ' Meadow on the street or stratum.' See Stratford, and cf. Stretham (Cambs), c. 1080 Streatham, and Strelley (Notts), Dom. Straleia, 1166 Pipe Stratlega, and so the name as Streatley. But Streetthorp (S. Yorks) is Dom. Stirestorp, ' village of Stir ' ; ? the majordomo of Harthacnut. The same name recurs in Stearsby (Yorks), Dom. Stirsbi. Strensall (N. Riding). Dom. Strenshale. Perh. ' nook of Streon.' See -hall. But Strensham (Pershore) is 972 chart. Strengesho, ' hill ' (see Hoe) ' of Streng ' — i.e., ' the strong.' Strong and Strang (Sc.) are still common surnames. By 1275 it is Strenge- sham. Strickland (Westmorld.). Dom. Stercaland. ' Stirk land '; O.E. styrc, styric, ' a young bullock or heifer.' Strood (Rochester). 1160 Pipe Stroda; and Stroud (Glouc), 1200 La Strode. O.E. strod{e), a common charter word for ' marshy land.' Cf. Stretaston (Monks Kirby), a. 1400 Strodaston, ' East town in the marshy land,' and Stroud Green (N. London), which has no old history. Strumpshaw (Norfolk). Dom. Stromessaga, 1452 Stromsaw, 1454 Strumpeshawe. Doubtful. There is no likely name in Onom., yet Strome- prob. represents a man. The ending may either be shaw, ' a wood ' q.v., or ' haw, ' a hedge '; O.E. haga. Stubham (Ilkley). Dom. Stube (-e ?=-ey, q.v.), and Stubhouse (Harewood), Dom. Stubhuson (a loc). O.N. stuhh-r, stobbi, O.E. styb, ' a stumj), a stub.' Here ? ' house made of stumps,' or ' beside the stump.' See -ham. Stublach (Middlewich) . Not in Dom. But there were orig. two hamlets, Stubs (prob. O.E. styb, ' a stub ' or ' stob ' or ' stake,' Icel. stubbi, stobbi, stubbr, Dan. stub, ' a stump ') and Lache {Dom. Leche — i.e., O.E. leah, lea^, ' meadow'). STUDLEY 461 SULHAM Studley. See Stoodleigh. Stukeley, Great and Little (Hunts). Chart. Styvec lea, Stivec- lea, Dom. Stivecle. ' Styfec's meadow/ Cf. Stetchworth. On sty fee see Stewkley. See -ley. Stfntney (Ely), c. 1080 Inquis. Camb. Stuntenei, 'Isle of the weak or foolish man ' ; O.E. stunta, stunt. See -ey. Sturton (2 in Lines, R-etford, and Cambridge). Re. S. Dom. Estre- tone, c. 1200 Strattone; also Sturton Grange (Yorks). Dom. Stretun, = Stratton. Old forms needed for the others. Sturry (N.E. Kent). 679 chart. Sturia. See Stour and -ey. Stutton (Ipswich and Tadcaster). Ta. S. Dom. Stutone, Stouetun. ' Town of Stut, one in Onom., contracted fr. Stutheard or Stuthere. Cf. B.C.S. 181 Stuteshyl, and 1160-61 Pipe Somst. Stuttevill. SucKLEY (Worcester). Dom. Suchelei, 1275 Sukkeleye. ' Meadow of Succa ' or ' Sucga.' Cf. B.C.S. 1234 Succan pyt, 958 chart. Sicanbyrig, on R. Stour (Stafford), and Stjgworth. See -ley. SuD BROOK (Grantham, Chepstow, and Glouc). Like next, these may all be 'south brook'; O.E. su^, O.N. sztS-r, Dan. syd, ' south.' But cf. Sotebroca, Dom. Devon, ' brook of Sota,' 2 in Onom. Sudbury (Worcester and Suffolk). Wo. S. 963 chart. Suthan byrig, Su. S. O.E. Chron. 798 Sudberi; also Suthberi; a. 1200 Sudbiri, 1471 Sudberrye. ' South burgh ' or ' fort.' Cf. Sudeley (2 in Glouc), Dom. Sudlege, 1250 Suthlege. See -bury. SuFFiELD (N. Riding, Aylsham, Cromer). York S. Dom. Sudfelt. ' South field.' See next. Suffolk. Orig. the southern part of East Anglia. 1016 O.E. Chron. SuSfolc, c. 1175 Fantosme Sufolke, 1478 Suffolk. 'The South folk.' Cf. Norfolk. Earher — e.g., 1010 O.E. Chron. — it was Eastengle or Engla, now East Anglia. SuGNALL (Eccleshall). Dom. Sotehelle (error), a. 1200 Sogenhull, a. 1300 Suggenhale, -hille; and Sugworth (Sunningwell, Berks), Dom. Sogorde.' Cf. 1293-94 ' Suggeden ' (Salop). 'Farm of Sucga.' See Suckley and -worth. In Sugnall the ending varies between -hall, q.v., and -hill, midl. hull, as often. SuLHAM (Reading) and Sulhampstead (Berks). Skeat says not the same names. Dom. Soleham, c. 1130 Chron. Abingd. Sule- ham, also Soulham, wliich is prob. ' home of Sula.' Cf. Sulan- broc, -ford, and -graf, all in O.E. charters, and Dom. Suletune (Salop), and ib. Soleberie (Bucks). But c. 1290 Sylhamsted, 1402 Syllampstede, 1428 Silhamsted, c. 1540 Sulhampsted Banaster (now Bannister, fr. a Norman*), and S. Abbatis, now * A Robert Banistre was Nor. lord of Prestatyn, Flint, in 1164. SULLY 462 SURTEES S. Abbots. These persistent y forms must represent an O.E. u, and not u, so this is prob. ' homestead in a miry place/ O.E. sylu. Cf. Sowlk- or Sookholme (Notts), 1189 Pipe Sulcholm, 1230 Close B. Sulgholm, ' miry meadow,' fr. O.E. suUg, sulh, 'miry, wet'; and see -holm. Soulby (Cumbld.) is 'dwelling of Solva.' Cf. Hampstead. Sully (isle off Glamorgan), a. 1300 Taxatio Sulleye, 1610 Sylye. M'Clure's suggested connexion with Silures seems very doubtful. More likely ' Isle of Sulf,' 2 in Onom. See -ey. However, it lies at the mouth of the rivulet Sili, which T. Morgan says may mean ' hissing water.' It may contain the same root as Scilly. Curiously Sulley (Lydney) is 1281 Sollewalle, ' muddy spring.' See above. SuNBTJEY (Hampton Court), a. 962 chart, set Sunnanbyrg, Dom. Suneberie; also Sunnabyri. 'Burgh, castle of Sunna' — i..e, ' the sun '; O.E. sunne fem., Icel. sunna. Cf. Sttndon. Sunderland. The orig. town was Wearmouth. This ' Sunder- land ' occurs first in 1183 Boldon BJc. as, presumably, land sundered from Bp's and Monk's Wearmouth, land specially privileged, fr. O.E. sundor, 'apart, special'; sun-, syndrian, ' to separate.' Cf. Sunderland wick (Driffield), Dom. Sundre- lanwic (see -wick), Dom. Chesh. Sundreland, and perh. Sinder- hope (Allendale). But Sinderby (Thirsk), Dom. Senerebi, is perh. ' dwelhng of Bind-, Sundbeorht,' an old Teutonic name. See -by and -hope. There was also a ' Sunderland ' found in Wstrsh. charters. On it now stands Sunday's Hill (Spetchley), a curious example of popular etymology. SuNDON (Dunstable). K.C.D. 920 Sunnan dun, which may be ' hill of the sun,' but quite as likely ' fort of Sunna.' See Sunbury. SuNNiNGHiLL and -WELL (Berks). Old Suninghull, Sunningehulle (hull=hill; cf. Solihull, etc.). B.C.S. i. 506 Sunningauuille, ib. iii. 108 Sunninga wylle, Dom. Soningeuuel, c. 1290 Sunninge- well. ' Hill ' and ' well of the Sunnings.' See Sonning. SuRBiTON. See Norbiton. SuRLiNGHAJvi (Norwlch). Dom. Sutherlinga-, Suterlinge-ham. ' Home of the dwellers in the South '; a patronymic. See -ing. Cf. Easterling, ' a dweller in East Germany,' etc., and Suther- land (Sc). Surrey. Bede iv. 6 In regione sudergeona; O.E. vers. Suthrigra lande, 838 Suthreie, 1011 O.E. Chron. Suthrige, c. 1175 Fantosme Surrei, c. 1386 Chaucer Surrye. 'Southern kingdom'; O.E. ric, rige — i.e., south of the Thames. SuRTEES (Co. Durham). 1211 Super Teisam. L. super, Fr. siir. ' on the Tees.' SUSSEX 463 SWANLAND Sussex, c. 800 Nennius Sutsaxum (inflected), O.E. Chron. 449 Su?5 Sexa, 891 ib. SutSseaxas, c. 1330 R. Brunne Southsex. (Land of) ' the South Saxons/ Cf. Essex, and Wessex, or ' the West Saxons/ SuTTERTON (Boston). Sic in chart, of ? 810. The Onom. has only a Sutta, so this will be ' town of the soutar' or ' tailor '; O.E. sutere, O.N. sutar. Sutton (38 in P.G.). B.C.S. ii. 224 SuStun, Dom. Sudtone; later Suthtun, Suttone (Berks) ; Dom. Suttone (Surrey and Cambs.) ; 1160 Pipe Sutton (Kent). 'South town.' But 825 chart. Suthtune has, in one case, in Worcestersh., become Sodington. Dom. Yorks has Sudtun or -tunen 23 times, and Sutun 10 times. Sutton Coldfield. Dom. Sutone, a. 1200 Sutton Colmesfeld, Colnes field, a. 1400 Sutton in Colfield. ' South town ' (see above) ' in Colm,'s field.' Colm is short form of Columba or Colum, as in Inchcolm (Sc.) ; and the liquids m and n, though not so commonly as I and r, tend to disappear. Cold- is a late and ill-informed corruption. SwAFEHAM (Cambridge) and Swaffham Bulbeck. K.C.D. iv. 245 Suafham, Dom. Suafam, 1210 Swafham. ' Home of Swcef.' Cf. Swavesey. Swafield (Norfk.) is c. 1150 Suathefeld, which may be for ' Swcef 's field ' too. Onom. has nothing nearer. For a similar change cf. Stevenage. SwAiNSTHORP (Norfolk). 1451 Swe^TinA^sthorp, 1458 Sweynsthorp. ' Village of Swegen ' or ' Sweyii,' or ' of the swain or herd or swineherd.' Cf. Swainby (Yorks), Dom. Suanebi, and Swainset (N. Lanes) , Dom. Suenesat, ? ' seat of the swain.' Cf. Somerset. See -by and -thorpe. Swale R. (Yorks and Kent). Yor. S. Bede Sualua, O.E. vers. Swalwa, 1155 Pipe Svaledale. Kent S. is a salt-water strait. M'Chire thinks connected with O.E. swellan, ' to swell,' and compares the numerous Ger. Schwal-bachs. Cf. Swalwell. SWALLOWFIELD (Berks). Dom. Solafel, c. 1290 Swalefeld; later Swaleewefeld. O.E. swealwe, swalwe, ' a swallow.' SwALWELL (Co. Durham). 1183 Boldon Bk. Sualwels. Perh. ' Sualo's well,' 1 such in Onom. As likely fr. same root as Swale. SwANAGE (Bournemouth). O.E. Chron. 877 Swana-, Swanewic, O.E. for ' swans' dwelling.' It might also be swana wic, ' swine- herds' dwelling.' For the phonetic changes involved in the change of -wic into -age cf. the forms of Knowledge v. in Oxf. Diet. Cf., too, Cranage, 'cranes' dwelling' (Congleton). Greenwich to-day is pron. Greenage. But Swanboro' Tump (Pewsey, Wilts) is a. 900 K. Alfred's Will Swinbeorg, ' swine's mound ' or ' Barrow.' Thus Tump is but a tautology. Swanland (Brough). 1298 Swanelond. Cf. above. SWANSEA 464 SWINNERTON Swansea. 1188 Sweynsei, c. 1190 Gir. Camh. Itin. Sweineshe quod et Kambrice Abertawe (' mouth of R. Tawe ') vocatur; 1210 Sueinesheia, 1234 Sweinesheie, 1298 Sweynese. ' Isle of K. Swegen ' or ' Sweyn,' d. 1014, who thrice invaded England from Denmark. Cf. Swain sthobp, and Swancote (Wore), 1275 Swanecote, ' cot of the swain ' or ' swineherd.' See -ea. SwARDESTON (Norwich). ' Town of Swearta,' 3 in Onom., or * of Sweorda.' Cf. B.C. 8. ii. 174 Sweordestan (Glouc). SwAHLiNG (Kent). 805 chart. Sueordhlincas. 'Links for sword- play '; O.E. swe.ord. Cf. Swerford, and 941 chart. Suujnrdling (Twickenham). SwARTH (Ulverston). Dom. Warte; but the other Dom. Yorks Warte is Warter Hundred. ? fr. O.E. sweart, ' swart, swarthy, black, dark ' (place), or sweard, O.N. svbrd-r, ' sward, turf.' Swavesey (Cambridge). Dom. Svavesye, 1266 Suauiseye, 1346 Swafsey. ' Isle of iSwcef,' lit. one of the tribe Suevi, now the Swabians. Cf. Swaffham and Swaythorp (E. Riding), Dom. Suauetorp. See -ey. Swerford (Oxford). Perh. a. 800 chart. Sweord ora, O.E. for ' sword hank ' — i.e., level bank fit for fighting with swords. Cf. SWARDLING. Swettenham (Congleton). 'Home of Sweta,' gen. -an, or 'of Bivet.' Sweting is also in Onom. Cf. Dom. Norfk. Suatinga, patronymic, and Swetton (W. Riding), Dom. Suatune. SwiNBROOK (Burford, Oxon). 'Swine's brook'; O.E. swin, O.N. svin. Cf. Dom. Bucks Svene-, Sueneborne, or ' Swinburne ' ; see -bourne. Swindon — there are 3, Dom. Wilts and Glouc. Suindone — is, of course, ' Swine's hill.' Swilland (Ipswich) is c. 1330 chart. Swinnlonde. Swine (Hull). Dom. Swine, Suine. 'Swine island,' with -e= -ey. O.E. swin, ' swine.' Swineshead (Boston, Hunts, Eccleshall, and Spetchley). Bos. S. 786-96 chart. Suinesheabde, a. 1100 ib. Swyneseheved. Ecc. S. Dom. Sueneshed. Sp. S. 989 chart. Swinesheafod, a. 1300 Swynesheved. Prob. 'height of the swine'; O.E. swin; but possibly fr. a man Sigewine, which would contract into Swine ; so Duignan. SwiNFORD (Rugby). Cf. 808 chart. Swinford (Somerset), and 958 chart. Swiniorda (on R. Stour, Staffd.). ' Swine's ford.' SwiNNERTON (Staffs). Dom. Sulvertone, 1205 Silverton, 1206 Soulverton, 1298 Swjmnreton, a. 1300 Swinaferton, Swyne- farton, a. 1500 Swynerton. A name which has changed; orig. ' Silver town '; O.E. seolfor, siolfor, 2-7 silver, 3-4 suluer ; ? why so called. Cf. Silverton. But its present form is fr. some unrecorded man with a name like Swinafer, or ? fr. suine ford- SWINTON 465 TALKE SwiNTON (3 in Yorks, and Manchester). Dom. Yorks, Suintun 5 times. 1179-80 Pipe Suineton (Yorks). Prob. 'town of Swegen (also Suen, Svein),' a very common name in Onom. There is also Swinden (Craven), Dom. Suindene, prob. fr. O.E. swin, ' swine.' See -den. Sydenham (S. London and Wallingford) and S. Damarel (Tavis- tock). 5.(7.*S. 759 Sidanham. O. 'E. ior 'home of Sida.' The London S. is 1675 Evelyn Sydnam. The Tav. S. at first be- longed to the Damarels. Symond's Yat (Hereford). ' Opening, pass, gate ' (O.E. geat) ' of Simund ' or ' Sigemund.' Cf. Yatton (Bristol), and Yetholm (Sc). Syrescote (Tarn worth). 1100 Siricescotan, a. 1200 Sirichescote, Sirescote, but Dom. Fricescote {F error for S). Form 1100 is O.E. for ' cots, cottages of Sigeric ' or ' Siric,' — i.e., ' the vic- torious.' Syerston (Notts), Dom- Sirestune, and Syresham (Brackley), Dom. Sigres-, Sigreham, are fr. the same name. Cf. Dom. Salop Sireton, and S3^reford (Glouc). Tachebrook, Bishop's, and T. Mallory (Warwick). K.C.D. 751 Tsecelesbroc, Dom. Taschebroc, Tacesbroc, a. 1200 Tachelesbroc. ' Brook of TcEcel.' Cf. Tackxey (Oxford), Dom. Tachelie. The Mallorys were old lords of the manor here. Sir Thos. Malory of the Morte d' Arthur prob. belonged to this shire. Tadcaster. 1066 O.E. Chron. Tat5a, Dom. Tatecastre. Prob. 'Camp of Tada.' Cf. B.C.S. 1152 Tadan leah—i.e., Tadley (Basingstoke), and Tod wick; also Tadlow (Cambs), Dom. Tadelai, and Dom. Surrey, Tadforde. See -caster. Tafarn Spite or Tavernspite (Whitland, Caermthnsh.) ; also Tafarnaubach (Tredegar). Tafarn is just the W. form of L. taberna, Eng. tavern. Spite is a corrup. of L. hospitium ' hos- pice,' the ' hospital.' Cf. Llanspyddyd (Brecon) and Yspytty YsTWYTH. Tafarnau is the plur., and bach means ' a hook,' prob. for attaching horses; but the meaning of the name is not very clear. Taff R. (S. Wales), c. 1540 Leland Thave. Its oldest recorded form is foimd c. 1130 in Landavia — i.e., Llakdaff; it is very doubtful if also in the early forms of Cardiff. Prob. Keltic, aspirated form of Tarn or Tame (see Tam worth), meaning ' quiet ' or perh. ' wide ' river. Talke (Stoke-on-T.). Dom. Talc, a. 1300 Talk; now called more fully ' Talk o' the Hill.' As talc, ' mica,' is quite late in Eng., this last may be a tautology, like Barrhill (Sc), fr. W. twlch, ' a height, a hill,' the G. tulach, which gives us many Sc. names in Tilly- and Tullie-. Cf. Talkin (Brampton), which may be a dimin., and also TaloGj which may be the origin here. TALOG 466 TANTON Talog (Caermarthen) . W. talawg, ' high-fronted' or ' high house/ not a thatched cottage. Talsabn (Lampeter). Prob. ' the end of the road/ W. tal, ' fore- head, front/ and sarn, ' road.' It is at the end of Sarn Helen, an old Roman road. Tamae R. (S. Devon), c. 150 Ptolemy Ta/xapos, c. 988 chart. Tamur, 997 O.JE. Chron. Tamer. Prob. same Kelt, root as Taff and Tam. See below. The -ar will be terminational. Tamerton Foliot (Crown Hill, Devon). ? Dom. Tanbretone. ' Town on R. Tamae.' Gilbert Foliot, Bp. of Hereford, 1149-63, was a native of this place. In Exon. Dom. we also find a ' Tamerlande.' Tamworth. 840 cJiart. TomeworSig, later chart. TamanworSig, 913 O.E. Chron. TamaweorSige, 918 ih. TamanweorSe, 943 ih. Tamwurth, a. 1130 Sim. Bur. Tameweorde. ' Farm on R. Tame,' which is Kelt, for ' quiet, calm,' mod. W. taw {w — as- pirated m), G. tdmhach, same root, and Thames. M'Clure derives fr. a man Toma or Tuma ; but Eng. rivers are not called in this way after a man ; and there is no Toma or Tama in Onom., only one Tomus and Tuma, while the place is never found with a u. Connection with O.E. tam, torn, ' tame,' is quite conceivable. Tamhorn, near by, is Dom. Tamahore, a. 1200 Tamenhorn, ' horn, hornlike bend of the Tame.' See -worth and -worthy. Tanfield (Ripon). Doubtfully thought to be K. Alfred's Dona- felda. Dom. Tanefeld. It may be ' field of Teona.' Cf.B.C.S. 801 Teonan hyl ; eo regularly becomes a. Certainly nothing to do with tanning. Tankeeville (once in Warwick). 1120 Tanc' villa, 1157 Tanchar- uille, c. 1175 Tankarvile. Really a Norm, name, ' town,' Fr. ville, ' of Tancred, Tancrad, or Thancred,' a name common enough in O.E. There is now no Tankerville in England, but there is a Tankeesley (Earnsley), Dom. Tancresleia. Tanshelf (Pontefract). Sic in 1257 chart., but 947 O.E. Chron. Taddenes scylfe — i.e., ' Tadden's shelf ' or ' ledge,' O.E. scelfe, scylfe. There is a Tada, gen. -an, in Onom., but no Tadden. The form in Dom., Tatessella, only puzzles us a little more. It is the same name as Tatteeshall. Tansley (Matlock and Dudley) and Tanwoeth (Birmingham). These all postulate a man Tan or Tana, not in Onom., but cf. Tanworth. We must not invoke W. tan, ' fire.' However, Duignan says, the Dudley name is rightly Tansy Hill, fr. the wild tansy, or potentilla. See -ley and -worth, ' farm.' Tanton (Stokesley, Yorks). Dom. and 1209 Tameton. It is on a R. Thame; also see Taukton. Similarly Tanwoeth-in- Aeden, a. 1200 Taneworth, a. 1500 T(h)oneworthe, is ' farm on ' TAPLOW 467 TAVERHAM a little river, which Duignan thinks would once be called Tan or Tone. See -worth. Taplow (Maidenhead). Dom. Thapeslav. 'Burial mound of Tapa;' the h in Dom. is a Nor. insertion. Cf. B.C.S. 993 Tapan hal. See -low. Tahannon R. (Wales). This, says Anwyl, may be the Keltic goddess of Thunder, W. taran. Tardebigge (Bromsgrove). c. 1000 chart. Tserdebicga, a. 1000 Terde bicg, Dom. Terdeberie, 1158-59 Pipe Terdebigga, 1283 Tyrdebigg. There is nothing likely in Oxf. Diet, to give origin to -bigge, though it surely must be = the Norse Biggest or ' build- ing.' For the first half we must postulate a name Terde or Tarde ; only a rare Tyrd{d)a seems known. Taen Wading (Uttle lake, Hesket, Penrith.) 1089 cliart. Tarn- wadelyn, c. 1360 Terne Wathelyne. O.N. tjorn, ' a tarn, a mountain lakelet.' Many Wada^ in Onom., but nothing nearer in the way of a man's name. Tarrant Kaines or Keynston (Blandford). 935 chart. Terenta, a. 1225 Ancren Riwle Tarente. Prob. = Tarannon. Cf. 1160 Pipe Tarenteford (Kent). Tarrington (Ledbury). Not in Dom. Hardly fr. W. taran, ' thunder.' No likely man's name in Onom., unless it be Tora, gen. -an. Tarring (Worthing). 941 chart. Terring. 'Place of the sons of Terr,' a name not in Onom. See -ing. Tass R. (Norfolk). Prob. W. tas, ' what binds, a band.' Tatenhill (Burton-on-T.). 771 chart. Taten hyll, 'hill of Tate,* fem. of Tata. See next, and cf. Tattenhall (Chester), Dom. Tatenale, and Tatworth (Somst.). Tatham (N. Lanes). Dom. Tathaim, is fr. the same name in its male form. Tattershall (Boston). Dom. Tateshale, 1161-62 Pipe Tateshal, 1249 Tateshall, a. 1450 Tatessall. 'Nook of Tata.' The r results fr. a ' Cockney ' pron. Cf. Kidderminster. See -hall. Tattingstone (Ipswich). 1199 Tatingetun. 'Village of the de- scendants of Tato,' a common O.E. name. 0/. above. See -ton. Taunton. Sic 1499, but O.E. Chron. 722 Tantun (so pron. still), Dom. Tantone. ' Town on the R. Tone,' prob. same root as Tame, Thames, etc, the liquids m and n not rarely interchanging, and so ' quiet ' river. Cf. Tanton. Not prob. are derivations fr. W. tan, ' fire,' or tonn, ' unploughed land.' Taynton (Newent) is Dom. Tet-, Tatinton, ' town of Tetta ' or ' Tata.' See above. Taverham (Norwich) . Sic in Dom. Taver- may stand for Tathere or Tatbeorht, names in Onom. ; th often becomes v. Cf. Steven- age, etc. See -ham. TAVISTOCK 468 TEME R. Tavistock. 997 O.E. Chron. Tefingestoc, Tsefingstoc, Dom. Taue- stoch, c. 1130 Eadmer Tavestoc, c. 1145 Wm. Malmes. Tavis- tokium, 1155 Tauistoche. Tefingestoc is an O.E. patronymic, ' place of the Tcefings,' but, as it is on R. Tavy, these will mean, ' dwellers on the Tavy,' a Keltic root same as Tame and Thames, only aspirated. Cf. G. tamh, ' rest, quiet.' See Stoke, and c/. next; also 1179-80 Pipe Taueston (Yorks). Taw R. (N. Devon). Sic 1068 O.E. Chron. c. 1097 Flor. W. Tavus, 1166-67 Pipe Taui. Also Tawe R. (Swansea), c. 1190 Gir. Camb. Tawe; also said to be old Tafwy (W. givy, ' river '). W. taw, ' silent, quiet,' same root as Tame (see Tamworth), Tavy (see Tavistock), Thame, etc., the m here being aspirated. Tawton (Devon). Dom. Tavvetone, 1157 Pipe Tautun. See above. Taynton (Burford). = Teignton, also see Taunton. Tean R. and hamlet (Staffs). Dom. Tene, a. 1400 Teyne. Like so many river names, doubtful. Cf. Teign and Tyne. Tain (Sc.) is 1223 Tene, and generally thought fr. N. ; but fr. what ? Teddington (R. Thames and Warwk.). Th. T. sic 1427, but 969 chart. Tudintun, 1279 Todington, Wa. T. 969 chart. Tidinctune, 1016 ib. Tiddingtun. ' Town of the sons of Tidda ' or ' Tuda,' gen. -an, a common O.E. name. Grave scientific men in the 20th cny. have actually thought it meant ' Tide-end-town ' ! Cf. Dom. Tedenesvlle (for -huUe) (Salop), which is ' hill of ' ? ' Teden,' whilst Dom. Bucks Tedinwiche suggests a man Teda or Teoda, 1 in Onom. There is also Teddesley (Penkridge). Sic a. 1300. See -ley. But Teddington (Tewkesbury) is 780 chart. Teottingtun, 977 ib. Teodintun, Tidingctun, c. 1046 Theotinctun, Dom. Teotin tune. 1275 Tedinton. ' Town of the sons of Teotta ' or ' Tette ' (this is common) . See -ing. Tees R. a. 1130 Sim. Dur. Tesa, 1387 Teyse. Perh. fr. W. tesach, ' wantonness,' fr. te^, ' heat of the sun.' The R. Test (Hants) is sometimes called Tees, and the Teise, trib. of R. Medway, will be the same name. They may all be pre-Keltic. Teign R. Mod. pron. Tinn. 739 chart. Teng. Dom. Taigne, Teigne; and Drews Teignton (S. Devon). 1001 O.E. Chron. Tegntun, Dom. Teinton, Taintone. Perh. fr. W. teneu or O.E. \>ynne, W. Fris. ten, tin, ' thin, slender.' The Drews comes fr. Drewe de Teignton, landholder temp. Hen. II. Cf. Taynton (Burford), Dom. Tentone. Telpen Pt. (Amroth). W. telpyn, ' a lump.' Teme R. (Wore). O.E. chart. Temede, once Tamede. Seems the same as Thames; but it is said to be in O.W. Tefaidd, Tefedd (/ = V, and V = aspirated m) . On it was Tempsiter. Cf. Tempsford. TEMPLE EWING 469 TEWIN Tejviple Ewing, Grafton, etc. Such names indicate lands of the KLnight Templars. Tempsford (Sandy). 921 O.E. Chron. Tamese-, esaforda, Dom. Tamiseford. There was another R. Thames here; the form Temps is said to come through the Norse sagas. Cf. Teme. Tenbury (Wore). Dom. Tametde-, Tamedeberie. ' Burgh, fort on the R. Teme,' which is the same root as Tam-worth and Thames. See -bury. Tenby. 1248-49 Tinbegh, 1325 Tyneby, 1350 chart. Tynby, in W. Dinbych y Pysgod. See Denbigh. There are a good many traces of the Norseman hereabouts ; and there is httle doubt that Tenby is corrup. of Den-by, ' Danes' dwelHng.' Cf. Danby, and see -by. Tendring (Weeley, Essex). Dom. Tendringa, and Ten-, Ton- deringae (ae= 'isle,' ; see -ey). A patronymic, ? fr. Tondheri, 2 in Onom. See -ing. Tenterden (Ashford) . Sic 1439 ; so now meant for ' Dean, wooded valley where tenters were spread for stretching cloth.' This word in English goes back to the 14th cny. Cf. 1408 Nottingham Bee. ii. 60 ' Johannes London occupat unum croftum cum tajmters.' But in Dom. it is Tintentone, fr. some unknown man, Tinta or Tenta. Tern R. (W. Staffs), a. 1200 Time, Tyrne, Turne. Prob. M.E. terne (found in Wstmld. in 1256). Dan. tjern, N. tjorn, ' a tarn, a small hill lake.' Cf. Tirley. Terrington (York, K.'s Lynn, and Wisbech). Yo. T. Dom. Teurinc-, Teurintone, 1202 Yorks Fines Theverington. Doubt- ful. Wis. T. Dom.. Terintune. Patronymic, ? fr. Theodhere or Teherus or Theudor, names in Onom. See -ing. Tetbury (S. Glouc). 680 chart. Tettan Monasterium, c. 1000 ib. Tettanbjrrig, Dom. Teteberie. ' Burgh of Tetta.' Cf. next, Tatenhill, Tetsworth (Oxon), and Tittesworth. See -bury. Tettenhall (Wolverhampton). O.E. Chron. 593 Teotanhealh, ib. 910 Teotanheale, Dom. Totehala, c. 1120 Hen. Hunt. Totan- hale, a. 1300 Tetenhale. ' Nook, enclosure of Teota or Tetta.' Skeat thinks Teota a form of O.E. tota, ' a spy, a look-out/ a tout ! Cf. ToTLEY ; and see -hall. Tetton (Sandbach) . Z)om. Tedtune. May be ' Tdfe's tow^l.' See above ; but perh. ' people's town.' Cf. Thetford, a. 1200 Tedford. Tevershall (Mansfield). Dom. Tevreshalt, 1284 Teversalt, and Teversham (Cambridge). Dom. Teuresham, Teuersham, 1210 Teuersham. ' Holt, wood,' and ' home of Tefere/ an unknown name. See too -hall. Tewin (Welwyn). Dom. Teuuinge, and Theunge, 1166 Tiwinge. ' Place of the sons of Tiw.' He was the Teutonic Mars, or god of war. See -ing. TEWKESBURY 470 THEMELTHORPE Tewkesbury. Dom. Teodechesberie, c. 1145 Wm. Malmesb. Theochesberia, 1157 Tiochesbiria, 1201 Teokesberi, c. 1350 Teukesbury. ' Burgh of Teodeca,' or ' Theoc/ a Saxon hermit, settled here; soon aiter a monastery was here founded by Odo and Dodo, dukes of Mercia, 715. CJ. 963 chart. Teodeces leage, near Redditch, now Tidsley. Tey R. (Essex). Chart. Tiga(n). May be same as Great Tey, O.E. tih, teah, teag, 'a paddock.' Cf. O.E. leah, 'meadow,' often found as leai^, and to-day usually -ley in names. Or fr. O.E. tyge, ' a diverting' (of a water-course). Teynham (Faversham). 801 chart. Tenham. Prob. 'home of Thegn ' or ' Degn,' the nearest forms in Onom. Derivation fr. O.E. ten, ' ten,' can hardly be thought of ; but possibly the name is = TwYNHAM. It is now in a marshy region, near a creek of the Swale. Thame R. (trib. of Thames, Aylesbury, also N. Yorks, 1209 Tame) and Thames R. Latter is c. 50 B.C. /. Ccesar Tameses, c.lOO Tacitus Tamesa, c. 893 JElfred and 1297 JR. Glotic. Tamese; v.r. in Mf. Temes, 1377 Langland Themese, 1503 Thamyse, 1649 Thames. Keltic root, meaning ' quiet, silent,' or perh. ' wide river.' W. taw (aspirated form), ' still,' G. tdmh, ' rest, quiet,' tdmhach, ' quiet, dull, heavy.' Same root as Tamar, Tame, Tavy, Taw, Teme, etc. Skeat, however, declares the origin quite unknown. The initial Th- is a Norm, innovation, which it is really absurd to retain. On the -eses cf. Isis and Ouse ; it must be Kelt, for ' river.' Thanet. 80 Solinus Ad-Tanatos, 679 chart. Tenid, Bede Tanet, a. 810 Nennius, Tanet, 1461 Thenede. Thought to be Keltic for ' fire,' O.Ir. teine, gen. tened, W. and Corn. tan. But tann also seems to be Kelt, for ' an oak.' If the former, it will prob. mean ' place of beacon-fires.' Thatcham (Berks). B.C. 8. iii. 432 Thsecham, Dom. Taccham, Taceham. The charter name is O.E. for ' thatched house,' or, more exactly, as in Sc, 'a thack hoose.' Norman scribes often wrote t for th, as to them the h was mute. Cf. Thaxtbd. THAXTED(Dunmow). 1528 Thackstedd. C/. 1298 Thaxton. O.E. thcec stede, ' thatched,' lit. ' roofed place, steading, or farm.' Cf. above. Thelwall (Warrington). 923 O.E. Chron. Delwsel — i.e., 'wall, rampart made of deals, boards, or planks,' O.E. ]>el, ]>ell. Cf. Theale (Reading), which Skeat thinks must have meant a place where a plank was thrown over a stream; also cf. Elmbridge and Felbridge, and Tilbridge (Upton-on-Severn), 1275 Tel- drugge (d for 6), plainly from same root. Themelthorpe (Norfolk). Not in Do7n. 1477 Thymbilthorpe. Prob. not ' village where thimbles were made,' O.E. thymel, fr. THENFORD 471 THORMANBY thuma, ' the thumb ' ; see -thor]3e. It is f r. a man Tyrnhel, in Onom., also seen in Thimbleby (Yorks), Dom. Timbeibi. But Great Timble (Yorks) is Dom. Timble, Timbe, and is perh. ' mound, hill like a thimble ' ; only Oxf. Diet, gives no form with b till loth cny. Thenford (Banbury). Not in Dom. 1298 Teneford; perh. 'ford of harm ' — i.e., where some grave accident took place, O.E. teona, 3-6 tene, ' harm, injmy.' There was in 958 chart, a ' Theonfan- forth,' on R. Stom: (Stafford), but this cannot be the same name. Dom. Oxon. has Tentone, now Tajoiton (Burford), also Teigtone; this suggests a first syll. == Teign. Therfield (Royston, Herts), 796 chart. Thyrefeld. Prob. ' Thy- ra's field.' Cf. B.C.S. 702 Thyrran mere. Thyra is still a woman's name in Denmark. Thetford (SufEk. and Ely). Suf. T. O.E. Chron. 870 Theodforda, 1094 ib. Theotforda, Dom. Tetford, c. 1120 Hen. Hunt. Tedforde {cf. note on Thatchajvi), 1237 Thefford. Ely T. Dom. Tedford, Lib. de Hydh Theedford, 1157 Pipe Roll TetforS. ' Ford of the people,' O.E. ]^e6d — i.e., ' large, wide ford ' (Skeat). Thingoe (Suffolk) . Dom. Thingehov, Tingehv. ' How or mound of the thing ' or provincial assembly. Cf. Dingwall and Ting- wall (Sc.) . The ending -oe is O.N. luiug-r, ' mound, cairn, how.' See Howden. Thirkleby" (Thirsk). Dom. Torchilebi, Turchilebi, Tm-gilebi, Turgislebi, -gisbi. ' DweUing of Thurkill ' or ' Tur chill,' con- tracted fr. Thurcytel, a common name. See -by. Thirsk (Yorks). Dom. Treske, c. 1150 Treses, 1202 Tresc, Tresch, c. 1350 Tlu-esk. Prob. Keltic tre esk, ' house on the water ' {G. uisge) — i.e., the Codbeck. Sec Esk, Usk, etc. If it be Keltic, it is a very exceptional name in these parts. Cf. Threshfield. Thixenbale (New Malton, Yorks). Dom. Sixtendale, Sixtedale. ' The sixteen dales,' which go to form the townsliip.' O.E. syx-, sixtyne, ' 16 ' ; there is no form in Oxf. Diet, without t. Tholthorpe (York). Z)om. Turulfestorp, Turolvestorp, 'Village of Thurwulf ' or ' Turolf,' 3 in Onom. See -thorpe. Thoralby (Aysgarth), Dom. Turoldesbi, Turodes-, debi, 'Dwell- ing of Thurweald ' or ' Turold,' several in Onom. Cf. Tharles- thorp (Yorks), Dom. Toruelestorp, and Thorlby (Yorks), Dom. Toreddereby, Torederebi, prob. fr. Thurweard or I'oruerd ; also Tarleton (Preston), old Thurweald -tim, Li 0,N, the name is Thorvaldr ; cf. Trodais, Jersey, See -by. Thormanby (Easingwold). Dom. Tormozbi, Turmozbi {z=ds or ts). ' Dwelhng of Thurmund, Thurmod, or Thurmot,' all names in Onom. ; so = next. Cf. Thormarton, now usually Farming- ton, and Thrumpton (Notts), Dom. Turmodestun. THOENABY-ON-TEES 472 THEELKELD Thorn ABY - ON - Tees. Dom. Thormozbi {z^ds). 'Dwelling of Thurmod ' or ' Thurmund.' Cf. above; and see -by. Thornbury (Glouc.) — 896 chart. Thornbyrig, Dom. Turneberie — and Thorncombe (Chard). 1417 Thornecombe. Prob. 'burgh/ and ' valley with the thorn-trees ' ; but former may be fr. a man Thorn, still a personal name. Cf. Thornton. Thorn- holme (Yorks) is Dom. Thirnon, also Tirnu', a loo. ' at the thorns.' See -ham and -holme. Cf., too, Thirntoft (N. Yorks), Dom. Tirnetoft, ' croft, farm with the thorn-tree.' Thorner (Leeds). Dom. Tornoure, -eure. 'Thorn-tree bank/ O.E. ofr. See -over. Thorney (Chichester and Cambs). Chi. T., 1048 O.E. Chron. Thornege, 1066 ib. Thurneie. Cam. T., Dom. Torny, 1158 Torneya, 1169 Thorneia. There is also one on R. Thames near London. O.E. Thorn-ege is, of course, ' thorn isle.' See -ey. c. 1170 Wace, Roman de Rou, 1065, writes of the London T.: ' Ee est isle, Zon est espine, seit rainz, seit arbre, seit racine, Zonee 90 est en engleiz. Isle d'espine en franceiz.' This is another illustration how hard a Norman found it to reproduce our Eng. th. Thorn GUMBAiD (Hull). Dom. Torne. 'Thorn-tree of Gumbeald ' or ' Gundbeald,' both names in Onom. Thornham (King's Ljrtin). a. 1300 Eccleston Turnham (which is now the Norfolk pron.). T/i again ! See above and -ham. Thornthorpe (Yorks) . i)om. Torgrimestorp. ' TAorgfnm-r's place. See -thorpe. But Thornington (Nhbld.) is said to be old Thoburnham, or ' Thorburn's ' or ' Thorbeorn's home.' The latter is found in Lib. Vit. Dunelm. Thornton (15 in P.O.). In Dom. Yorks it occurs 34 times as Torneton, Tornitun, Torentun, Tornenton. Either ' village with the thorn-trees,' O.E. thorn, or ' of Thorn,' a man. Cf. Thorn- bury. Thorp Arch (Boston Spa, Yorks). Dom. Torp. 'Village by the shieling or summer-farm,' Norse G. argh. See Angles ark and -thorpe. Thorpe Aijdlin(g) (Pontef ract) . Old Audelin, cf. Audlem, Dom. Aldelime; and see -thorpe, ' village, (little) farm.' Thorpe Contsantine (Tamworth). Dom. Torp, a. 1300 Thorp Constantin. A family so called fr. Constantine, Normandy. Thrapstone (Oundle). Prob. ' Thorpe on the rock.' See Thorpe. Cf. Throapham (Yorks), Dom. Trapun, a loc, ? ' at the village.' See -ham. Threlkeld (Penrith). Cf. Dom. Trelefelt— *.e., Threlfalds (N. Lanes). The Threl- is uncertain. It may be contracted fr. Thorkell. Thurkleby (Yorks) is Dom. Turchilebi. -keld is ' well, spring.' See Keld. THRESHFIELD 473 THURMASTON THRESHriELD (Skipton). Dom. Treschefelt, Freschefolt. A little doubtful. The Thi-esh- may be Keltic, as in Thirsk. But tli does interchange with /, as in Fenglesham, and so it may be ' fresh/ See Freshwatek, Thrimby (Shap). i>o//i. Tiernebi. ' DwelUng of Ticr/ie/ the mod. name Tierney. Onom. has one Thrim, but nothing like Tierne, which is the almost exact phonetic representative of G. tigh- earna, ' lord/ 0. W. tern ; and this may be the word here. Cf. Stapleford, but also Thurne. See -by. Throckenholt (Wisbech). O.E. Chron. 657 (late MS.) Throkon- holt. ' Wood for sharebeams or plough-heads/ O.E. throe. Cf. Holt. Throckmorton (Fladbury), c. 1200 Troche-, c. 1220 Trokemertum, -mardtune, 1275 Throkemorton, can hardly be fr. the same root. The ending will be ' mere-town/ ' moor- town/ or perh. ' boundary-town/ O.E. {gejmcere ; whilst Throe will be a personal name. Cf. 939 chart. Throcbryge, Hants, Throcking (Herts) (patronymic), and Throckley (Northbld.). Throwley (Ham), T. Forstal (Faversham), and Throwleigh (Okehampton). II. T., a. 1300 Truleg. ' Meadow of the coffin, tomb, or grave,' O.E. thruh, thru{u)ch, 5 throh, throw, and still in Sc. and N. dial. Cf. Througham (Glouc), pron. Druffum, Dom. Troham, later Truham. See -ham and -ley. Throop (Christchurch) and Thrupp (Mid Oxon and S. Northants) = Thorpe. Thrybergh (Rotherham). Dom. Triberga, -ge. Prob. 'three barrows ' or ' mounds,' O.E. pr» ; and see Barrow. Cf. Sedbergh. Thundersley (Rayleigh). Dom. Thunreslau, 'Meadow (or ' mound,' see -low) of the god Thunor ' or ' Thor.' See -ley. Thurgoland (Sheffield). Dom. Turgesland. Prob. ' land of Thur- god ' or ' Turgot,' a common O.E. name. Thurgarton (Notts) is Dom. Turgarstune. Thurlaston (Dunechurch and Hinckley). Dun. T. Dom. Torlave- stone, a. 1300 Thm'laveston. ' Village of (an unknown) Thur- laf; but Hin. T. c. 1190 chart. Thurkeleston, ' village of Thur- kill ' or ' Thurcytel.' Old forms needed for Thurlestone (Kingsbridge) and Thtjrlstone (Sheffield). Thurlston (S. Yorks) is Dom. Turulfestone, Turolveston, ' Thurwulf's ' or ' Turolf's town ' ; while Thurstaston (Birkenhead) is Dom. Turstaneton, ' Thurstan's town.' It is now pron. Thirsaston. Thurlby (Bourne), a. 1100 chart. Thurleby. ' Dwelling of Thur- kill ' or ' of Thurlac' See -by. Thurleigh (Bedford) and Thurlow (Suffolk). 'Meadow' and ' hill of the god Thor ' or ' Thunor,' an old Scandina\aan and Saxon deity. Cf. Thursday; and see -leigh and -low. Thurm ASTON (Leicester), c. 1200 Turmotestona. ' Thurmod'a ' or ' Thormood's town.' 31 THURNE 474 TIBBERTON Thurne (Yarmouth). 1477 Thirne. There is in Eng. c. 1300 theme, ' a girl, a maid/ fr. O.N. \erna ; but this will not suit for Thurne. Thurnham (Lancaster) is Dom. Tiernun. It is prob. that these names come fr. thorn, the tree, even though it is never found with an i or u in Oxf. Diet. But ' Thorne ' is found alone as a place-name in Dom. Yorks. Tiernun, according to all analogy, should be an old loc. (see -ham), ' at the thorn-trees '; and Avill be the same name, originally, as Thornholme (Yorks), which is in Dom. Thirnon and Tirnu'. Cf. Thornbuby and next. Thurnscoe (Rotherham). Dom. Ternusc, -usche, which must be Kelt, either for ' chief, head stream,' O.W. tern. Cf. Tintern, or for ' vehement stream,' W. tern. Also see Usk; and cf. Thirsk. But the present name, a Norse corrup., is ' thorn-tree wood,' O.N. skog-r. Cf. Burscough. It is now pron. Thrunsker. Thurrock (Grays). Dom. Thurrucca. O.E. yurruc is ' the bilge of a ship,' in mod. dial. ' a heap of dirt,' and ' a drain.' This place must surely have been orig. one where filth and dirty water gathered. Cf. West Thurrock. Thursford (Dereham) and Thursley (Godalming). 1305 Thyrs- forde. ' Ford ' and ' meadow of Thor,' the thunder god. For spelling with u, cf. Dom. Essex, Turestapla, and Thursday ; and see -ley. There is a now obs. Thursfield (Newcastle-under-L.), which was Dom. Turvoldes feld, a. 1300 Thurfredesfeld, and Torvedeston. ' Town of Thurweald ' or ' Thorold.' Cf. Thoresby (Notts), Dom. Turesbi. Thurston (Bury St. E.). Dom. Turstanestuna. ' Town of T^wr- stan.' Cf. Thurstaston (Birkenhead), pron. Thursiston, Dom. Turstaneton. There is also a Thurstonland (Huddersfield), Dom. Tostenland, prob. a scribe's error. Thuxton (Attleboro'). Dom. Thustuna. The man's name here is uncertain. The nearest in Onom. is Thochi, var. of Tokig ; but we have also several called Toc(c)a, a Toce, and a Tocga. Thwaite (Ej^e). c. 1150 chart. Thwete. O.N. thveit, lit. 'a piece cut off,' fr. thvita, ' to cut,' then ' a small bit of land.' Cf. Crossthwaite, etc. Thwaite End (Irton, Cumbld.) is actually said to have been corrupted into Ayners ! Thwing (Hunmanby, Yorks). Dom. Twenc, Tuinc, Tuenc; 1206 Twenge. Seems to be the rare O.E. twing, ' a mass, a lump,' lit. what is pressed together, fr. twengan, ' to pinch, squeeze, twinge.' Cf. Dom. Salop Tuange. TiBBERTON (Salop, Droitwich, and Glouc). Dr. T., 978 chart. Tidbriht - ingctun, Dom. Tibbertun, 1275 Tybrytone. Gl. T. Dom. Tebristone (on st, see p. 26), later Tyber-, Typertone. ' Town of Tidbeorht ' or ' Tidburh.' On 978 see -ing. TIBTHORPE 475 TILLINGHAM TiBTHORPE (Driffield). Dom. Tibetorp, Tipetorp. 'Village of Tiha ' or ' Tibha.' Cf. Dom. Tibetune (Salop), and also Tipton. See -thorpe. TiCH-. See Titch-. TiCKHiLL (Rotherham). c. 1097 Flor. W. Tyckyll, 1119 cJiart. Tykyll, Sim. Dur. ann. 1102 Tychiil, 1194 Hoveden Tikehil. ' Hill of the tike/ Icel. tik, ' a bitch, a cur/ Sw. tik, ' a boor/ But Dom. Tichele-vorde (Salop) must be ' farm of Ticel,' an unknown man: and Ticknall (Derby), chart. Ticcenheal, is ' Tica's nook/ Cf. Dom. Bucks Tichesla and Ticheforde; also TiTCHBORNE and TlXALL. TiCKTON (Beverley). Dom. Tichetone. ' Town of Tica ' or ' Ticca' Cf. above; also 1166-67 Pipe Tichesoura (Rutld.), and 1460 Paston Tychewell. TiDMAESH (Pangbourn). 1316 Thedmersshe, 1428 Tydemershe, c. 1540 Tedmarsh. ' Tydda's, marsh/ 6 Tidas or Tydas in Onom. Cf. TiDENHAM (on Wye), 956 chart. D3'ddan-hamme, ' enclosure of Dydda/ but Dom. Tideham, 1253 Tudenham. See -ham. TiDSLEY or Teddesley Wood (Pershore) is 963 chart. Teodeces- leage, ' T codec's lea.' Cf. Tewkesbury. TiDNOCK (Cheshire). Prob. dimin. of W. tyddyn, ' a farm.' TiDWELL (E. Budleigh, Devon), a. 1300 Todewil, Toddville, Tode- vil, Tudewille, Toudeville. ' Tuda's ' or ' Todea's pool,' O.E. wcel, 'a whirlpool, an eddy, a fish-pool.' Cf. Maxv/ell (Sc). The name prefixed occurs in a great variety of forms — Tida, Toda, Tuda, Tudda, Tydda. Cf. Tidmarsh. Tilbrook (St. Neots). Prob. ' Brook of Tila or Tile/ 4 in Onom. Cf. TiLFORD, and 1179-80 Pijoe, Tillul (? ' Tila's hill') (Yorks). But some think of W. twll, ' a hole.' This is not prob. Tilbury. Bede Tilaburg, Dom. Tilleberie, c. 1120 Hen. Hunt. Tilaburh, c. 1200 Westilleberie (West Tilbury), 1278 Tillebury. ' Tila's fort or burgh.' See above, and -bury. TiLEHURST (Reading). K.C.D. iv. 157, Tigelhyi'ste, 1316 Tyghel- hurst, c. 1540 Tylehurst. This must mean ' tile wood or copse,' O.E. tigel, L. tegula, ' a tile.' They may have been made here. TiLFORD (Farnham, Surrey), c. 1160 Tileford. ' Tila's ' or ' Tile's ford.' Cf. Tilbrook. Tiln(e) (Notts), Dom. Tilne, Tille, 1189 Pipe Tilnea, is ' Tila's isle.' See -ay. Till R. (Northumbld.). a. 1130 Sim. Dur. Tillemuthe, W. twll, ' a hole,' or perh. tyle, ' a steep, an ascent.' TiLLiNGHAJM (Southminster). B.C.S. 8 Tilhngeham, and Tilling- TON (Petworth and Stafford). Pet. T., Dom. Telhngedone and Tedlingha (d prob. error). St. T. Dom. Tilhntone. 'Home' and ' village of the sons of Tila.' Cf. Dom. Bucks Tehngham. See -don, -ham, -ing, and -ton. TILLY WHIM CAVES 476 TISTED Tilly Whim Caves (Swanage). M'Clure says Corn, toulen veyn, ' holes in the rocks/ Cf. Duelstone, But one may also con- jecture W. tuell gwyn, ' clear, bright covert/ TiLMAKSTONE (Dover). 1298 Tilmarmeston. 'Town of Tilman,' 3 in Onom. A ' tillman ' is a ploughman or peasant, found as an Eng. word as early as Cursor Mundi. Cf. 940 chart. Til- mannes dene. TiMBERHANGER (Bromsgrove). Dom. Timbrehangre ; Timbeeland (Lincoln), 1204 Timberlun; Timberley (Cas. Bromwich), 1301 Timberweissiche (timber-way -syke, O.E. sic, sice, ' rivulet, ditch'). All fr. O.E. timber, O.N. timbr, 'timber, wood for building purposes. ■" -hanger is O.E. hangra, ' wooded slope.' Cf. Clayhakger, and -land here is O.N. lund-r, ' grove, wood,' Cf. TosELAJSfD. Also see -ley. TiNGEWiCK (Buckingham). Dom. Tedinwiche, a. 1199 Tingwic. Seems to be ' dwelling of Teda, -an, Tigga, -an, or Thegn, all in Onom. More old forms needed. See -wick. TiNSLEY (Sheffield). Dom. Tinestawe, Tirneslawe; also Tineslege (under Derby). 'Meadow of Tinna' {cf. Roll Rich. I., ' Tin- neston,' Kent) ; or, rather, as the liquid r has early disappeared, ' meadow of the thorn-tree,' O.E. yorn. Da. and Sw. torn. Cf. Thornbury. On -lawe see -low, ' mound/ which is not= -ley. Tentagel (Camelford). c. 1205 Layamon Tintageol, edit. c. 1275 Tyntagel, 1536 Tyndagell; also Dundagel. Corn, dun, din diogl, ' safe fort ' or ' castle.' Testtern (Chepstow). O.W. for 'castle of the chief.' Cf. above and K. Yov-tigern, and Caer Guor-thigirn, Nennius ; also G. tighearna, ' lord,' and THEEviBy. Tipton (Staffs), a. 1300 Tibinton, Tybeton. 'Village of Tiba.' St. Tibbe, or Tybba, was patroness of hunting and hawking. Cf. TiBTHORP. Tirle Brook (Tewkesbury). 780 cliart. Tyrle, 785 ib. Tyrl. Prob. fr. E. Fris. tirreln, tirlen, 'to turn about quickly,' the Sc. tirl. But TiRLEY (Market Drayton) is Dom. Tireleye, Tyrlegh, 'meadow on the E,. Tern,' the liquid n having disappeared; whilst TiRLEY (Tewkesbury), formerly Trinley, is Dom. Trinleie, c. 1220 Trinlega, where the Brook name has got confused with the name of some man. Trimma and Trumwine are nearest in Onom. See -ley. TiSBURY (Salisbury), a. 716 chart. Dyssesburg. ' Castle of Tisa ' or ' Tiso,' both in Onom. See -bury. TiSTED (Hants). 941 chart. Ticcestede, Dom. Tistede. 'Home- stead, farm of Ticca.' But cf. Stisted. TI(T)CHBORNE 477 TODWICK Ti(t)chbobne (Alresford), Titchfield (Fareham), Titohmarsh (Thrapston), and Titchwell (Norfolk). 909 chart. Ticceburna, 1298 Tycheburn; O.E. chart. Ticcenesf eld ; 1298 Tychemershe; 1450 Tichewill. ' Burn or brook/ ' field/ ' marsh ' and ' well of Ticca, Tica, or Ticcea,' all names in Onom. But any of them might also come fr. O.E. ticcc{n), Ger. zieke, ' a kid.' CJ. Tixall and Tickenhill (Bewdley). See -borne. TiTTENSOE (Stoke-on-Trent). Dom. Titesoure, a. 1200 Titesoura, Titnesovre, a. 1300 Titneshovere. ' Bank, brink, edge,' O.E. obr, ofr, ofre, ova, ' of Tita,' -an, or ' Titel,' both in Onom. Cf. BoLSOVER, Edensor, Tittleshall, etc. TiTTESWORTH (Leek) is a. 1300 Tet(t)esworth, ' farm of Tette ' or ' Teta,' both in Onom. See -worth. Tittleshall (Swaflfham). 1425 Titeleshale, c. 1471 Tytlyshall. ' Nook of Tyttla ' or ' Titillus,' both in Onom. See -hall. Tiverton (Chesh. and Devon). Ch. T. Dom. Tevretone. De. T. Dom. Tovretone, Exon. Dom. Touretona, Tuuertone, 1166-67 Pipe Tuuerton, later Tuyverton. Thought also to be a. 900 K. Alfred's Will Tuiford= Twyford and -ton, O.E. twi, ' double, twd, tu, ' two,' and so ' double-ford-town.' In Dom. re is regu- larly = er ; and in W. still / is pron. v. So the vret or vert is O.E. ford, 3 vord. Cf. c. 1190 Gir. Camb. Milverd-icus for Milford. The d of ford has in Tiverton become merged in the t of -ton. Cf. TwERTON and TeversSall. TiVY R. (Cardigan), c. 800 Nennius Tivis, or Teibi; and see Abertei VI . Prob . = Towe y . TiXALL (Stafford). Dom. Ticheshale, a. 1200 Tikeshale. 'Nook of Tica.' Cf. TiCKNALL and Dom. Bucks Tichesla. See Titch- BORNE and -hall. Tockenham (Swindon) and Tockington (Glouc). B.C.S. 481 Toccanham, Dom. Tochintune, 1298 Tokynton. ' Home ' and ' town of Tocca.' Cf. Tocketts (Yorks), Dom. Tocstune, also Toscotune; and Tockwith, Dom. Tocvi, ' Tocc's wood,' O.N. T6M- vith-r, Dan. ved. Cf. Le Van Tocque, Jersey. Todenham (Chipping Norton), c. 804 chart. Todanhom. ' En- closure of Toda ' or ' Tuda.' Of the latter, there are many in Onom. Cf. Dom. Bucks Todeni. There are also 3 Todding- tons, Dom. Todintun (Glouc), 1314 Todinton (Lanes). See -ham and -ton. ToDMORDEN. ' The Morden of the tods or foxes.' Tod, common still in Sc, is fr. Icel. toddi, ' a bunch of wool,' referring to the fox's tale. Cf. c. 1170 Newminster Cartul. Todholes. There are 2 Mordens, at Mitcham andWareham. This is O.E. mor, denu, ' moorland valley.' Tod WICK (Sheffield). Dom. Tatewic. ' Dwelhng of Tata.' Cf. Tadcaster. See -wick. TOFT 478 TOOTHILL Toft (Dunchurch, Beccles, and Cambridge), Toft Hill (Bp. Auckland), Toftwood (Dereham). Ca. T., Dom. Tofth, 1302 Thofte. O.N. toyt, adopted into O.E., ' cleared space for the site of a house,' then ' homestead, (small) farm ' ; also some- times ' a knoll or hillock." J. H. Turner gives 5 places ending in -toft in Yorks — Altofts, Arnoldstoft, Langtoft, Thirntoft, Willitoft. In these cases Dom.. spells -toft or -tot. In the defunct Elestolf it inserts an I. Duignan records none fr. Staffs or Worcester. It recurs in Ametot. Jersey. ToLLESBURY (Witham) . ' Burgh of Tolla.' Cf. Tolesby (N. Riding) Dom. Tollesbi. Tollerton (York), Dom. Tolentun, Tolletun, is also Tollantun, the n of the gen. being changed to its kindred liquid r, perh. through Norse influence. Tolthorp (Yorks), Dom. Toletorp, is fr. the same name. Cf. Tolworth (Surbiton). See -worth. Tollerton (Notts), Dom. Troclauestone, 1166 Pipe Turlaueston, 1294 Thorlaxton, c. 1500 Torlaston, is difficult. The forms represent either Thurlac or Thorlaf. ToLPiDDLE (Dorchester). Prob. ' clump of trees beside the small or puddly stream,' fr. toll sb,* which Oxf. Diet, says is now dial. fr. Kent to Hants. Tliis toll, first found in 1644, is of unknown origin. See Piddletown. Tollerdine (Wore), 1327 Tolwardyn, means, thinks Duignan, not ' toll-farm,' but ' farm free fr. toll or tax,' O.E. toll has this meaning. See -war dine. ToNBRTDGE or Ttjnbridge. Dom. Ton(e)bridge, c. 1097 Flor. Wore. Tunebrycgia. Prob. ' bridge of Tuna,' common in Onom. A little stream called the Tun here joins the Medway. It may be a later back formation, or ? W. tonn, ' land unploughed.' Cf. 1303 R. Brunne Handl. Synne 10586: ' So long he [Tumna] leuede yn that estre (place) that for hys name he hy3t (was called) Tuncestre.' This last name seems now lost. ToNG (Bradford and Shifnal). Br. T. Dom. Tuinc. Tonge (Middleton, Manchester), 1227 Tonge, 1285 Toung, Tong, 1551 Tongue. Tong Park (Shipley). O.E. tunge, O.N. tunga, Dan. tunge, ' tongue, tongue of land, promontory.' Cf. Dom. Wore. Tonge, and Tongue (Sc). Tong Fold (Bolton) is now pron. Tomfont. Tooley Street (London), c. 1650 St. Tulie's Street. Corrup. of ' St. Olave's Street.' The Danes were settled here, and Olaf was patron saint of Norway. Cf. tawdry, fr. St. Audrey's or Ethelreda's fair. Toothill (Ongar, Alvanley, Chesh.). It may be a tautolog^y, as toot or tote is found in Eng. for ' an isolated, conspicuous hill, a look-out hill,' fr. 1387. The O.E. totian is found only once, meaning 'to protrude, peep out'; but the vb. tote, 'to peep out, peer, gaze,' is common fr. a. 1225. There is also O.E. tota, ' a spy, a look-out, a tout/ often a proper name. See next. TOOTING 479 TORRISHOLME Tooter, too, is found as a sb. fr. Wyclif , 1382, ' one who gazes, a watchman,' as in Tooter Hill (S. Lanes). Cf. Tothill, and Cleeve Toot (Bristol). The name toot to-day seems chiefly S. Wstn. ; but we have a Tote-hill, Hartington (Northumbld.), and a Tuthill stairs (Newcastle) . Tooting (London). 727 chart. Totinge, Dom. Totinges, 1228 Toting', 1229 Thotinges. Patronymic. ' Place of the sons of Tata.' Four called Tota and 2 Ttita in Onom. For pi. ending in Dom. cf. Barking, Woking, etc. ; and see above. But Toton (Notts), Dom. Tolvestune, 1189 Pipe Turuerton, is fr. a man Thorolf. TopcLiFFE (Thirsk). Dom. Topeclive, 1301 Topclive. 'Cliff of Topa, Tope, or Topp,' all forms in Onom. Cf. Cleveland. ToppESFiELD (Halstead). 1298 Toppesfelde. 'Field of Toppa.' See above. ToPSHAM (S. Devon), c. 1072 Toppeshamme, 1297-98 Topesham. ' Enclosure of Toppa or Topa.' See above. The -ham here is O.E. hamm, ' enclosure, place hemmed in.' ToRCROSS (Kingsbridge), Torpoint (Cornwall), etc. Tor or Torr must be Kelt., though already found as torr in an O.E. Dorset chart, of 847. As a name, it is chiefly confined to Cornwall, Devon, and Peak (Derby) district. Corn, toor, tor, ' hill, promi- nence ' (though this form is denied existence by Oxf. Diet.), W. twr, O.W. twrr, ' heap, pile,' as in Mynydd Twrr, old name of Holyhead Mtn., G. torr, ' a heap, a pile, then, a hill, lofty or conical, a mound, a heap of ruins.' ToRKSEY (Lincoln). 873 O.E. Chron. Turces ig(e), Turices ige, a. 1130 Sim. Dur. Torchasia. 'Isle of Turca or Turc,' but hardly of ' the Turk.' Cf. B.C.S. 165 Turcan den. See -ey. ToRPENHOW (Wigton, Cumbld.). c. 1200 Thorphinhow. ' Mound, cairn,' O.N. haugr, ' of Thorfinn,' a common name in Cumbld. in 12th cny. Cf. Brant How and Maeshow (Sc). Torquay. Kelt, tor cau (in W. pron, kay). ' Hill by the hollow.' See ToRCROSS. Quay is a quite recent spelling of kay or key, ' a wharf,' and the pron. key instead of kay is recent, too. Of course, Torquay really has nothing to do with quay. Torrington (Devon). 1156 Pipe Torentun, 1219 Torintun. Perh. ' town of Tora,' gen. -an, one in Onom. But Torentun in Dom. Yorks, 1179-80 Pipe Torenton, always seems for Thornton. Cf. Dom. Chesh., Torentune. ToRRiSHOLME (Morccambc). Dom. Toredholme. ' Meadow by the sea of Thored,' a common O.E. name. See -holm. Cf. Tort- worth (Glouc), Dom. Torteuord, 1364 Tortheworth, where the name seems to be Torth or Torht, which is var. of Thored ; also found in Onom. as Thord, Thorth, and Tori. TOSELAND 480 TRAFFORD TosELAND (Hunts). Dom. Toleslund. 'Grove/ O.N. lund-r, 'of Toll,' a N. name. Cf. Timberland. But Tostock (Bury St. E.) and 1167-68 Pipe Devon, Tosby, imply a man's name like Tos. See -by and Stoke. ToTHTLL (London). 1250 Patent R. Tothull, c. 1590 Totehill, 1598 Stow the Tuthill, 1665 Tuttle, 1746 Toote Hill= Toothill. Wyclif, 2 Sam. v. 7, has ' the tote hill Syon.' ToTLAND Bay (I. of Wight). ' Look-out land.' See Toothill. ToTLEY (Sheffield). Dom. Totele. The site is so commanding it is prob. O.E. totan leak, ' meadow of the spy ' or ' look-out/ the ' tout.' Cf. Tettenhall and next; also Totenhull sic a. 1600, now Tutnell, Tardebigge. ToTNESS (Devon). 930 cJiart. Tottaness, c. 1205 Layam. Tottenses, 1250 Totenas, 1297 Tottenays. ' Cape of the look-out ' or ' coastguardsman/ O.E. tota, -an. See Toothill and -ness. Tottenham (London). Dom,. Toteham, a. 1124 Totenham, 1479 Totnam (the mod. pron.). 'Home of Tota' or ^ Totta.' Cf. above, and Tottno (Oundle), 1229 Close R. Toteho, ' Hoe, hill of Tota.' See -ham. ToTTERiDGE (S. Herts). Not in Dom., unless it be there Torinch, ? an error. 1291 Tatterigg. ' Ridge of Tata ' or ' Totta,' both names common in Onom; but cf. Tothill. Ridge is O.E. hrycg, Icel. hrygg-r, Dan. ryg, ' a ridge of land/ lit. ' the back.' Tottington (Bury and Thetford). Cf. Dom. Teotintune (Wore). ' Village of Teta, Tetta, Tetto, Teotta,' all forms in Onom. See -ing. TowAN Head (New Quay), c. 1130 Tohod (an error), c. 1180 Thohon. Corn, towan, W. tywyn, ' seashore.' The th- in c. 1180 will come fr. a Norm, scribe. Cf. Towyn. Jago, in Cornw. Gloss, gives toivan, towin, tewen, tuan, or tyen, as ' Cornish words for a dune or heap of sand.' Towcester (Northants). 921 O.E. Chron. Tofeceaster, Dom. Tove- cester. ' Camp, settlement of Tofig ' or Tof or Toui, all forms in Onom., and Tofig very common. It now stands on the R. Tove, but this name seems to be a late back formation. TowTHORP (Yorks), Dom. Tovetorp, is ' village of Toui.' Similar is TowTON (S. Yorks), Dom.. Touetun. TowY R. (S. Wales), c. 1130 Lib. Landav. Tywi (so still in W.), Ann. Cambr. 1095 Stra tewi. Perh. same root as W. tywio, ' to spread out.' Cf. Tivy. Towyn (Abergele and Merioneth). W. tyioyn, Corn, towan, 'sea- shore, place of sands.' Cf. Towan. Trafford (Manchester). Sic 1292. Wyld and H. conjecture ' trough-like ford.' O.E. troh. TRAWSMAWE 481 TRENANS Trawsmawk. (Caermarthen). W. traws is ' across/ and mawr, G. mdr, ' big/ Cf. Trawsfynydd (Merioneth), ' across the moun- tain/ W. mynydd. Traws is L. trans. But here it must be W. trawst, ' rafter' — ' the big beam/ ? why. Treales (Preston). Dom. Treueles. Seems Kelt. ? ' house in the field/ W. and Corn, tre, ' house/ and Corn, gwel, gweal, ' field.' 1160-61 Pipe Hereford, Trivel, must be the same. W. has also tra for ' house/ as in Pipe ib., Trawent, ? ' windy house/ W. gwynt, ' wind.' Tre Asser (Pembroke). W. tre or tref, ' house of Asser.' It was the birthplace of Asserius Menevensis, friend and biographer of Alfred the Great. Trecastle (Brecon). 1298 Close R. Tria Castra — i.e., 'three camps.' But, of course, W. tre is ' house, village.' Tredington (Shipton-on-Stour, and Tewkesbury) . Sh. T. 757 chart. Tredingctun, 964 ib. Tja-dintune, 991 ib. Tredintune, Dom. Tredinctun. Te. T., Dom. Trotintune, 1221 Tredigtone. ' Town of the sons of Tyrdda,' a comes or earl, its known early owner. Transposition of r is common. 1280 Close R. Tradington, now Trotton (Sussex), will rather be fr. Treda, given in Onom. as abbot in Wore, Mercia, c. 775; so might the other place, too. But Tred WORTH (Glouc), 1284 Truddeworth, is also fr. Tyrdda. See -ing and -worth. Treeton (Rotherham). Dom. Trectone. ? 'town of Trecca,' a Yorks name in Onom. Or, as it is also Dom. Treton, it may simply be fr. tree, O.E. treo. Cf. Tresham (Hawkesbury), sic in 972 chart. Trefecca (Talgarth, Brecknockshire) . W. = ' house of Rebecca ' or ' Becky.' The mod. W. tra, tre, or tref, is ' house, village, town,' in O.W. trev. Seen in 1324 Traueger, now Trefgarn (Pembk.). For this, cf. Tregaer. Tregaer (Monmouth). 1325 Tregeyr, and Tregeare (Egloskerry, Cornwall). Prob. 1285 Close R. Tregear. 'House, settlement by the castle,' O.W. gaer, W. caer, Bret. ker. Cf. Trefgarn and Treflerw (Pembk.), 'nice, delicate house.' But Tregaron (Cardingsh.) is fr. Caron, a saint of unknown history. Tre-Gwengn (Cornwall). Corn.== ' house, village of bees.' Trelawne Inlet (West Looe). Corn, tre lawn, ' clear, open town- let ' ; lavm is cognate with Ir. and Brit, lann, W. llan. Corn. Ian, ' enclosure, open space among woods,' seen also in Eng. lawn, found earlier as laund. Trelleck (Monmouth). 1347 Rolls Parlmt. Trillek. W. tre llech, ' house made of flags or flagstones.' Tremaine (Launceston) . Corn, tre meini, 'house of the stones,' or ' of the dolmen,' maen. Trenans (St. Austell). Corn.= ' house in the valley,' W. nant. TEENT R. 482 TROTTERSCLIFFE Trent R. and Trentham (Stone). Bede and O.E. Chron. 633 Treanta, 924 ib. Treonta, c. 900 Asser Terente, Dom. Trenta; also a R. ' Trent ' in Wore, K.C.D. iii. 396. Dom. Trenham, 1156 Pipe Trentham. H. Bradlej^'s ingenions conjecture, that in Tacitus Ann. we should read ' Trisantonara ' ■pro ' castris Antonam/ and make Trisantona the orig. form of Tre(h)anta, seems far-fetched. The origin seems unknown. It cannot be the same as the famous counsel of Trent (Tyrol), which is the L. Tridentum. Treryn Dinas (Land's End). Corn. = ' castle of the fighting- place,' treryn, now pron. treen. Cf. 1268 Norwich Assize Rolls Treneham. There is no name like Trena in Onom. Tresco (Scilly) and Trescowe (Marazion). Dom. Trescau. Corn, for ' house beside the elder-tree,' still called scaw in Cornwall, Corn, scawen, as in Boscawen, Bret, scao, scav, scaven. Tresillian R. (Truro) seems to be Corn, for ' house of eels,' silli, ' an eel ' ; but if so the ending is unexplained. Trb Spiridion (The Lizard). Corn.= ' house of spirits or ghosts.' Trevine (Letterston, Pembroke). Blach Bh. Carm. Trefdyn, -dun, W. tref ddin, ' house, village on the hill.' Trevethin (Mon.) is the same name, 1285 Close F. Trevedyn, W. tref y din. But Trevean (Cornwall) is Dom. Trebihan, Corn, tre bean or vean (W. bian, bilian), ' little house.' Trevidon (Co. Durham). 1183 Tremeldon. A curious contrac- tion ; older forms needed. Perh. ' hill of Trumweald,' the nearest name in Onom. Trimpley (Suffolk and Bewdley). Su. T. Dom. Tremelaia, Trem- lega; Be. T. Dom. Trinpelei; 1275 Trympeleye. 'Meadow of some unknown man. There is one Trimma, a Mercian monk, in Bede. See -ley. Tring (N. of London). Dom. Trevinga, Trevng, Treunge; 1211 Traynge ; 1313 Trehynge. ' Place of the sons of Tryg.' See -ing. Thring is still a common surname (de Thring is found 1273) , and the Th- may have been orig. Norm., and so the h would then be mute. Tritton (E. Kent ? now) . a. 1200 Tritton. Said to be f r. Trithona (or Frithona) 5th Abp. of Canterbury, and first English one. Troedyrhiw (Glam.). W.= ' base of the slope.' C/. Troedybryn. Troon (Camborne). W. or Corn. trwyn=G. sron, 'a nose, point, cape.' Cf. Troon (Sc). Troston (Bury St. E.). Dom. Trostuna. On analogy of next this may be ' Trota's, town.' Onom. has nothing likelier. Cf. Dom. Chesh. Trosford. Trotterscliffe (W. Mailing). Pron. Trosley, which shows -cliffe to be a recent ' improvement ' ; so is Trotter- ; the man here recorded is prob. Trota, one in Onom. ' Trota's mead.' TROUTBECK 483 TUBNEY Troutbeck (Penrith and Windermere), c. 1080 Bek Troyte. It may be fr. a man Trota in Onom. TroiU is fr. Fr. truite, and would hardly be looked for in Cumberland c. 1080; whilst Troyte is still an Eng. surname. Troutsdale (E. Riding) is Dom. Truzstal. Here also trout is doubtful; it may bo fr. Trutkec, a name in Onom,. In Dom. z is for ts or tcs ; while -stal will be O.E. steall, steel, ' place.' Trowbridge (Wilts). {Dom. has a Troi near here.] c. IIGO Gest. Staph. Trobriga, 1212 Trobrigge. Unless fr. a man Trota, this is prob. fr. W. tro, ' a turn ' ; the river on which it stands is called the Biss. But the name may be a hybrid. Trowell (Notts), Dom- Trowalle, Mutschmann derives fr. O.E. treow, ' a tree.' Trumpet (Ledbury) and Trumpingto]s^ (Cambridge) . K.C.D. iv. 245 Trumpintun, 1270 Trumpington, 1297 Trumpiton. The latter name is perh. corrup. of Trumbeorht's or Trumberct's town.' Any such name as Trump or Trumping is unknown. But the former is prob. W. ' hill-ridge with the croft or land-portion on it.' W. trum, G. druim and peth, Pict. pit, pet, ' a portion.' Trunch (N. Walsham). Dom. Trunchet, Truchet; 1426 Trunche. A rare case in this region, plainly W. trwyn chet, ' point ' lit. ' nose of the wood/ O.W. chet, cet, coit, mod. W. coed. Cf. Chetwood. Cf. Troon (Sc), and 1179-80 Pipe Yorks Trun- field, not in Dom. This last may be contracted fr. ' Trunwinc's field.' Fr. tranchet, ' paring-knife, chisel-shank/ seems out of the question for Dom.'s Trunchet. The TRUisrcH (Oakridge) seems to have as old form The Trench, here in its oldest mean- ing, ' lane through a wood.' Oxf. Diet, gives no spelling of trench with u. Truro. Old Treuru, Triueru, 1536 Truroo. Corn, tre vuru (pi. of vor), ' three ways ' ; 3 main roads meet here. Trusham (Chudleigh) and Trusthorpe (Mablethorpe). The man's name here is uncertain. Cf. Trewsbury (Cirencester), Dom. Tursberie, c. 1300 Trussebyry. W. H. "Stevenson inclines to connect this with O.E. trus, ' brushwood.' Cf. Dom. Norfk. Treus. See -bury, -ham, and -thorpe. Trwyn-y-Gwyddel (Cardigan Bay). W.= 'cape of the Gael.' Cf. Troon (Sc.) and Murian-'r-Gwyddel (Harlech), name of ancient fortifications. W. trwyn is same as G. sron, lit. ' nose.' Trysull (Wolvermptn.). Pron. Treezle. 984 chart, and later, Tresel, Dom. Treslei. It means trestle. This occurs in O.Fr. trestel, but that is fr. Bret, treustel, fr. treust, trest, ' a beam,' found also in W. tresll, fr. trawst, so the root is Keltic, though very early in O.E. — e.g., Trescot near by is 1006 Treselcote, ' hut built in trestle fashion.' TuBNEY (Mareham). c. 1290 Tubbeney, 1316 Tobbeney, c. 1540 Tubney. C/..B.6'.^.ii. 514 Tubban ford. 'l&leoiTubba.' See-ey. TUDDENHAM 484 TWISTON TuDDENHAM (2 in Suffolk). 1298 Tude'ham, 1450 Tudenham, 1477 Todenham. ' Home of Tuda ' or ' Tudda,' names common in Onom. Cf. TuDHOE (Spennymoor), Tudhope and Tudworth (Yorks), Dom. Tudeworde. TuGBY (Leicester) and Tuggal (Alnwick), a. 1130 Sim. Dur. Tugga- and Tughala. Cf. 958 chart. Tigwella, on Stour (Staffd.). ' Dwelling ' and ' nook of Tuga '; one in Onom. See -by and -hall . TTmBRiDGE Wells dates from 1606. See Tonbridge. TuNSTALL (Kirby Lonsdale, Yorks, Stoke-on-T., Suffolk), Kir. T. Dunstall; Yor. T. Dom. Tonnestale, 1179-80 Tunstale; Sto. T. 1272 Tunstall; Suff. T. c. 1460 Tonstale; also B.C.S. iii. 605 ' the old Tunsteall ' — i.e., Brockley Hall. O.E. tun steall, ' en- closed place ' ', a stall is properly ' a farm-yard.^ The name is always changing into Dunstall; in Staffs we find it so on four occasions. Cf. Dom. Norfk. Tonstede. See -don and -ton. TuRNANT Brook (S. Wales), c. 1130 Lib. Landav. Nant tri neint — i.e., ' valley of the three valleys.' Turvey (Bedford). Dom. Toruei, -ueie; ? a. 1153 Lib. Eliensis Torneia. Cf. Dom. Bucks Turvestone. ' Isle of Turf,' or ' of Turfida,' nearest name in Onom. See -ey. TusMORE (Oxon.). Dom. Toresmere, 1216 Thuresm'e, 1274-79 Tursmer. ' Lake, mere of the god Thor.' The liquid r has vanished. TuTBTTRY (Burton-on-T.). Dom. Toteberie, a. 1200 Tuttebury, Stuteberie,; a. 1300 Tuttesbiri, Tutesbury. 'Burgh of Tota,' or else, ' look-out castle ' ; the castle commands a wide prospect. Cf. TooTHiLL and Tottenham, also Tutnall Cross (Broms- grove), Dom. Tothehel, a. 1300 Tot(t)enhull, ' Tota's hill.' TtrXFORD (Notts). Sic c. 1350, but Dom. Tuxfarne (error). 1454 Tux- forthe. ' Ford of Tucca, Tuca, or Tucu,' all in Onom. See -ford and -forth. Tweed R. and Tweedmouth. ? a. 600 Avellanau Tywi; Bede Tuidus, Twidus; a. 800 Hist. St. CutJibt. Tweoda; c. 966 Pict. Chron. Tede; a. 1130 Tweda; a. 1150 Thveda; 1211 Tydemue. Perh. fr. W. twyad, 'a hemming in,' fr. twy, ' to check, to bound.' TwERTON-ON-AvoN (Bath). Dom. Twertone= Tiverton. Twickenham. Prob. 704 chart. Twicanhom, and 793 chart. Twit- tanham, with t for c, 948 Twiccanham, c. 1200 Gervase Twiccen- ham. Prob. ' home of Twica ' or ' Twicga,' in Onom. ; or fr. O.E. twicen, ' place where two roads meet.' The derivation of M'Clure, p. 214, seems far-fetched. Twigworth (Glouc), 1242 Twyggenwrthe, is plainly ' farm of Twicga.' TwiSTON (Clitheroe) . Prob. 1318-19 Twysdenne, which is a hybrid ; W. twys, ' top, tuft, head,' and O.E. denu ' (wooded) valley.' TWIZEL 485 TYWARNHAILE TwiZEL (Norliain), Twizel House (Bamboro'), and Twysell (N. Durham). Nor. T. c. 800 Hist. St. Cuthbt. Twisle, 1183 Toisela. Dur. T. 1183 Tuisill. O.E. twisla, 'confluence/ fr. tiuislian, ' to fork, to split.' The pron. to-day is Twy-zel. Of. Halt WHISTLE and Dom. Yorks Tuislebroc. TwYFORD (5 in P.G.). Northumb, T. Bede Ad tuifyrdi quod signi- ficat ' ad duplex vadum.' [Evesham T. 714 chart. Tuiforde, a. 1000 Twyfyi'de.] 956 chart. Twyfyrd (Glouo.), Dom. Bucks Tveverde, ib. Oxon. Tuiforde, 1298 Twyforde (prob. Herts) ; also 1160 Pipe TwiuerS (Kent). O.E. twi ford, ' double ford.' Cf. Tiverton and Twerton. But Twiver (Glouc.) is for ' the Weaver ' river. TwYNHAM (Christchurch). Sic in Dom. O.E. tweon ean, ' between the rivers,' O.E. ea. Twynholm (Sc), c. 1200 Twenham, is the same name. Cf. the Rom. Interamna and Dom. Hants Tuina. Twi-, Twyning (Tewkesbury). 814 chart. Bituinseum, Dom. Tve- ninge, Tuninge; 1221 Tweninges. This is O.E. beiwynum, be- tweonan eas, ' between streams,' ea being later supplanted by -ing with same meaning (see p. 56). Cf. Twynham and 902 O.E. Chron. Tweoxn eam, Tweoxnam, ? = Twyning. Tyburn (London) . Dom. Tiburne, c. 1420 Zy^^g^a^e Tyburne. Prob. ' two burns ' or ' brooks,' O.E. twi, ' two.' See -bourne. Tydd or TiD St. Giles (Wisbech). 1293 Tyd. Perh. W. tuedd, ' a region, a coast.' Skeat says fr. a personal name Tidi, and compares Tidmarsh, Tidworth, etc. But this is abnormal. Tyddyn Wysgi (Anglesea). W.= ' farm by the water.' Cf. Tid- NOCK and Usk, and ' whisky,' Tyldesley (Manchester). Sic c. 1430. ' Meadow, lea of the tent,' O.E. tyld, teld. Weekley suggests ' Tilda's ' or ' Matilda's lea.' Tyne, R. etc. Bede Tinus, Tyne; a. 1130 Sim. Dur. Tina and Tynemuthe; c. 1145 Wm. Malmes. Tinemuthe; 1157 Pi^e Tin- dala; 1178 Tyndale. Ptolemy's Ttm is prob. the Haddington Tyne (Sc). Perh. fr. W. tynu, 'to draw, pull,' G. teanu, 'to move, stir, proceed,' or fr. W. tyno, ' a green plot, a dale.' Tysoe (Warwicksh.). Dom. Tiheshoche; a. 1200 Tiesoch, Thiesho, Thisho, Tyeso; a. 1300 T(h)ysho. ' Height of Tihlm ' or ' Tih.' See Hoe. Tytherlngton (Thornbiiry), Dom. Tidrentune, c. 1170 Tidring- ton, ' town of the sons of Tidhere.' See -ing and -ton. T YWARNHAiLE (Cornwall) . Corn, ty war an hayle, ' house on the tidal river.' Cf. Hayle. We get this ty or ti (G. tigh) in such Dom. Cornw. names as Ticoith, ' house in the wood,' Tiwarthel, etc. Cf. Chyandour. UCKFIELD 486 ULLENHALL UcKFiELD (Sussex). Not in Dom., but 1240 Close B. Quicfeld. Perh. ' Field of Ucca ' or ' Ucco,' both in Onom. Cf. B.C.8. 158 Uckinge esher, Uckington (Glouc), Dom. Hochinton, 1221 Uchintone, and Uokinghall (Wore), 1275 Hugingehale, where we get the patronymic; also Upton (Pembk.), in Gir. Camh. Ucketune, Uceetuna. 1240 Quie- looks like O.E. cwicu, c{w)ucu, ' moving, shifting, alive,' as in quicksand ; but this sense is not in Oxf. Diet. a. 1340. Uffington (Berks). B.C.S. ii. 376 Uffentune, Dom. Offentone. 1291 Offingtone, Offentone; also about same date, Uffinton, ' Town, village of Ujfa,' a common name in Onom. Cf. Uffnell (Pershore), and next. Ufford (Melton). Sic a. 1100. ' Ford of Ufa/ a common name in Onom. Cf. above. Ufton (Southam and Theale, Berks). So. U. c. 1000 Ulfetune; Dom. Ulchetone (error) ; a. 1300 Ulston, Oluston, Oulfton, Oluf-, Olughton; Th. U. 1317 Uftone. The latter may be fr. Ufa, as above; it is now called U. Newet (prob. =Newent). Cf. Dom. Somt. Vfetone. But all the other forms point to ' town of Ulf,' Nor. Fr. form of the common Wulf. Ugborough (Ivybridge). Dom. Ulgeberge. 'Town, burgh of ? Onom. has one Olfgeat or Oluiet; and cf. Ugthorpe. See -borough. Ugglebabnby (Sleights, Yorks). Dom. Ugleberdsbi, 1179-80 Vgul- bardebi. ' Dwelling of Ugelbert ' ; one in Onom. See -by. Ugthorpe (Grosmont, Yorks). Dom. Ugetorp, Ughetorp. Prob. ' village of Huga ' or ' Hug,' both names in Onom. Cf. Ughill (Yorks), Dom. Ughil; and see -thorpe. Ulceby (Alford and Lines). Dom. Uluesbi. ' DwelHng of Ulf.' Cf. Dom. Bucks Vlchestone. See -by. Uley (Dursley). Dom. Euulege, later Huelege. ' Yew-tree meadow,' O.E. iw, eoiv. See -ley. Ulgham (Morpeth). 'Home of ?' Cf. Dom. Bucks Oilgi, and Chesh. Ulchenol (? Ulca's knoll'). No Ulga in Onom. It may be like the next, ' home of the Owl,' nickname of some man, O.N. ugla, O.E. ule. Ulchester, or Outchester (Belford), may have a similar origin. Some identify it with a. 700 Eav. Geogr. Oleiclavis. Ullenhall (Henley-in-Arden) . Dom. Holehale, a. 1200 Hulehale, 1257 Hunhal, 1326 Ulnhale, Ulehale, Holenhale. 'Nook of the owl,' O.E. ule, -an, 5-6 howle, 6 Jioule, 7 oole ; O.N. ugla. And Ullswater, as well as Uldaee (Cumberland), are, of course, fr. the same bird; prob. through N. rather than Eng. Ullett Pvd. (Liverpool) is for owlet, 1542 oulette. Cf. 1211 Ulecote (? Co. Durham) and Oubrough (Yorks), Dom. Uleburg, ULLESKELF 487 UPMINSTER Ulenburg, also Ulcombe (Maidstone), with which prob. goes 940 chart. Olencumb (Dorset). But Ullingwick (Glouc), a. 1200 Ollinggewike, 1212 Wyllynwyck, is ' dweUing of the sons of Willa.' See -ing and -wick. Ulleskelf (York). Dom. Oleslec, Oleschel. 'Ledge of Olla' or ' Ula,' both forms in Onorn. O.E. scelfe, scylfe, ' a shelf.' Ulley (Sheffield), Dom. Ollei, is fr. same man's name. See -ey. Ulromb (Yorks). Dom. Ulfram, Ulreham. 'Home of Ulfarr/ N. form of the common O.E. Wulfhere. See -ham. Ulverstone. Local pron. Ooston. Dom. Vluerston, 1196 Olues- ton, 1202 Vlveston, 1230 Ulveston. Prob. ' town of Wulfhere/ a very common name. Cf. Dom. Chesh. Ulvre, Bucks Vlfre- stone; also Ulverley (Acock's Green), Dom. Uluerlie, a. 1200 Hulferle. Cf. Owsthorpe with Ooston; also cf. Woolverstone (Ipswich). Ulmston (Nthbld.) is c. 1316 Ouston, prob. fr. a man Ulfhehn. Umberleigh (Devon) is var. of Amberley and Ombersley, ' pitcher meadow,' while Umberslade (Henley-in-Arden), a. 1200 Ombreslade, is ' channel, watercom'se,' O.E. {ge)ldd, ' of the pitcher,' O.E. arnber, omber. Cf. Cricklade. Uncleby (Yorks). Dom. Unchelsbi, Uuglesbi, Unchelfsbi. Prob. ' dwelling of W undid, ' owq in 07^om., which also gives one Hun- chil, or Huncytel, seen in Dom. Yorks Hunchilhuse. Eng. uncle is fr. Fr. See -by. Unstone (Sheffield) (not in Dom.) and Unsworth (Manchester). 1522 Undesworth. There are 2 Unas but no Unda in Onom. See -stone and -worth. Unthank (Alnham and Haltwhistle, Northumbd., and 3 in Cumbld.). Common, too, in Sc. {q.v.), where found 1228 Vnthanc. O.E. un- anc means ' ingratitude,' and the reference may be to the barrenness of the soil. But Canon Taylor says it denotes a piece of ground on which some squatter had settled ' without leave ' of the lord. Uphill (Weston-s.-M.). Dom. Opopille. Doubtful. Perh. 'hill of O^jpo ' or ' Oppa,' both in Onom. Upleatham (Redcar). Dom. Upelider, 1204 Uplium. The Dom. is plainly O.N. upp a hlibar, ' up on the slope or hill-side.' Hlib is also O.E. for 'slope,' cf. Leith Hill; and 1204 is an old loc. f om it, now, like all these Yorks locatives, turned into -ham (q.v.). Kirkleatham is Dom. Westlidu'. But Upleadon (N.W. Glouc.) is ' upon the E. Leadon.' See Ledbury. Upminster (Romford), a. 716 chart. Upmynster, Dom. Upmon- stra. ' Upper ' or ' high-up church.' Cf. Upton and Upthorp (Shipston-on-Stour), 990 chart. Uppsthrop. UPPER WYCHE 488 UXB RIDGE Upper Wyche (Malvern), O.E. wic, ' dwelling-place/ Cf. Dom. Wiche (Salop), and Droit wich. Upsai,l (Thirsk). Dom. Upesale, Upsale, Upeshale; 1179-80 Hup- sale. This is prob. O.E. up seel, ' upper hall/ 4-7 sale, 5 scdl. Thus the ending, unlike most old names in -ale or -all, is not -hall {q.v.). Cf. Upmhstster. Upton (24 in P.G.). 962 chart. Uptun (on Severn), Dom. Yorks and Salop Uptune, -tone, Berks, Glouc, and Warwk. Optone, Bucks Opetone, Sufik. Opituna. O.E. uj) tun, ' upper, high- up village.' Oldest of all perh. is Upton Warren (Bromsgrove), 714 chart. Uptone. The Warins and Fitz-Warins owned the manor in the 13th cny. Upton (Pembk.), 1603 Owen Vpton, is c. 1190 Gir. Camb. Ucketune, Uccetuna, fr. a man Ucca, as in Uckfield. Up WARE (Cambs). 1349 Upwere. O.E. wp wcer, 'upper weir' or ' fish pool.' Cf. Upwell (Wisbech). Upwood (Huntingdon), Cf. 1060 chart. ' Uppwude cum Ravelaga berewico suo.' ' Upper wood.' Cf. above, Ure, E,. See York, UsK R, In W. Wysc. c. 380 Ant. Itin. Isca, 1050 O.E. Chron. Wylisce (' in Welsh ') Axa, Dom. Huscha, c. 1130 Ldb. Landav. Huisc, c. 1250 Layam. Uske. Kelt, uisc, ' water, river,' same root as G. uisge, ' whisky,' Axe, Ouse, and Ux-bridge. UswoRTH (Washington, Co. Durham). 1183 Useworth. 'Farm of Osa,' a common name; no Usa is recorded, Cf. Ouse. See -worth. Utley (Keighley). Dom. Utelai. 'Meadow of Uta.' Cf. 839 chart. Uhtlufe (Kent). There are 2 Utas, and also 4 Utels in Onom. See -ley, Uttoxeter, Pron. tTxeter. Dom. Wotocheshede {d for th as usual, medially, in Dom.) ; a. 1200 Uttockeshedere, Uttoxe- shather, Huttokeshagh, Ottokeshather ; a. 1400 Uttoxhather, Uttoxeshather, Uttoxatre, Uttockcestre ; a. 1600 Utcester, Utseter, Uttecester. The analogy of Exeter tempts one, and Chambers's Encycl. actually invents an O.E. Uttocceaster ; but the name has nothing to do with -cester or ' camp,' The first half must represent an unrecorded man Wotoc {ch in Dom. is the usual Norm, softening), or Uuottok. Cf. the mod. names Whittock and Whytock. The second half, -hedere or -hather, must surely be Norse, the O.N. heith-r, ' a heath, a moor.' Eng. heath would yield no r, and ' Wotoc's heather ' is a very unlikely name, though heather is a much earlier and wider spread Eng. word than Oxf. Diet, knows. See Hatherleigh. Uxbridge (Middlesex). Not in Dom., but it has an Exeforde near Bediont. 1139 Oxebridge; later Woxbridge. It is on the VALLE CRUCIS 489 WADBOROUGH R. Colne, so Ux- or Oxe- here may be = Use, ' river, water.' Oxj. Diet, gives no case of ox becoming ux in Eng. ; but O.N. for ' ox ' is uxe or oxe. This is to be viewed as one views Oxford. Valle Crucis Abbey (Llangollen) . L. = ' in the valley of the Cross.' Cistercian abbej^ founded here, c. 1200, by Madoc ap Gruff j^dd. In W. it is Llan Egwest. Le Clos du Valle, C4uernsey , 1135 Wallus, however, is fr. O.N. voll-r, 'a field.' Vauxhall (Lambeth). 1363 ' Faukeshalle juxta London.' Fawhes was a powerful baron, in the reign of K. John, who built ' La Salle ' (the hall) ' de Fawkes.' Ventnor (I. of Wight). Ventanora must mean 'shore, edge, brink of the Venta.' Venta is common in Eng. place-names of Roman times, Venta Belgarum, Icenorum, Silurum, etc. {i.e., Winchester, Caistor near Norwich, Chepstow, etc.). M'Clure (pp. 32-33) shows that Venta is not Keltic but late Latin, the meaning being ' market, place where things are sold,' L. vendere, venditum. Cf. Wentnor. Verulam= St. Albans. Bede ' Verulamium ' or in Eng. ' Verla- macsestir or Vsetlinga-caestir,' v.r. Vseclinga-Csestir. In Bede's O.E. versn., over 100 years later, Werlameceaster or Wseclinga- ceaster. c. 1205 Layam. Verolam or Verolamestun. Verlam or Werlame seems to have been a river name, about which M'Clure has some conjectures, drawn fr. Whitley Stokes (see his p. 40). Vaetlinga reminds of Watling Street. Verwood (Wimborne). Old forms needed. But cf. 1179-80 Pipe Verli (Yorks), which may be ' lea, meadow of Verca ' or ' Werca.' There was one, abbess at Tynemouth. Dom. Wilts has a Vergroh (S.W. of Dorchester). Vradden or Braddn (Cornwall) . To guess, as some do, ' chough's abode,' and derive fr. Corn, vran, Ir. and G. bran, ' a crow, chough, Cornish crow,' is to leave the d quite unaccounted for. Braddan was a Keltic St. of the 7th cny. Cf. Kirk Braddan (I. of Man). Vyrnwy (Montgomerysh.). Perh. W. hryn {b aspirated) gwy, ' hill with the stream.' But Vreny or Breni Vawr (Pem- broke), is not 'big hill' (W. mawr, 'big'), but prob. 'big prow,' O.W. breni, Waberthwaite (Millom). ' Place, farm of ? Old forms needed. Perh. fr. a Wyberth in a Cumbld. charter, c. 1080, or fr. Wac- beorht or Weardbeorht, names in Onom. Perh. fr. Walbert or Wealhbeorht, as in Walberswick (Sfk.). See -thwaite. Wadborough (Pershore). 972 chart. Wadbeorh, Dom. Wadberge. These are just O.E. for ' woad-hill,' woad being a plant for dyeing blue. See -burgh. 32 WADDINGTON 490 WALDKINGFIELD Waddestgton (Lincoln), c. 1300 Widdindune — i.e., O.E. Wyddan dim, 'hill of Wydda.' Cf. B.C.S. 960 Wyddan beorh. The name Wada is also common in Onom., and Wid and Wida are also found. For the tale of the mythic Wade and his boat, see Kemble Saxons in Engld. I., 420. Waddon (Croydon). Prob. a. 900 B.C.S. ii. 196 Hwsete dun, Dom. Watendone, Wadone, 1287 Whatdon; and Waddon Hill (Ship- ston-on-Stour), chart. Hwsetdune, both being O.E. for ' wheat hill.' Cf. Whaddon and Dom. Bucks Wadruge, ' wheat ridge.' Wadeford (Chard). Tautology. O.E. weed, dial, wath, Icel. va^, ' a ford.' Cf. Langwade (Cambs), 1210 Landwath, 1284 Land- wade. Cf. Wath. Wassand (Yorks), Dom. Wadsande, is prob. fr. the same root. Wadenhoe (Oundle). 1166-67 Pipe Wadeho. 'Hill, height of Wada.' Cf. B.C.S. 50 Wadan hlsew, Waddington, and next; and see Hoe. Wadsworth (Hebden Br.) {Dom. Wadeswrde) and Wadwoeth (Doncaster) {Dom. Wadewrde). 'Place, farm of Wad, Wada,' or ' Wade.' See Waddington, and cf. Wadsley (Sheffield), Dom. Wadesleia, Wadelei; only in Dom. Derby it seems given as Wodnesleie, ' meadow of Woden ' {cf. Wanborough) ; also cf. 940 chart. Wadlea3e (Wilts). See -worth. Wainfleet (Lines). 1396 Waynflete. Fleet is 'river,' Wain is not the Rom. Venonio, which is High Cross; it may be W. gwaen, ' plain, meadow,' as in Waenfawr, ' big plain,' Carnar- von. But WAiNLODE-on-Severn, 1424 Waynelodus, is ' wain, wagon ferry,' O.E. {ge)ldd. Wakefield. Dom. Wachefeld, c. 1350 Wakefeld. Perh. ' field of the vigil or wake ' ; O.E. wacu, so Skeat. But cf. 1332 Rolls Parlmt. ' Le Seigneur de Wake,' which suggests ' field of a man Wake.' In Onom. are Wacca, Wacco, and Wach, whilst Wac is common in early Rolls. Walbrook (London). Perh. c. 1140 Walebroc. See Oxf. Diet. s.v. HusTiNG. ' Brook by the (London) Wall.' Walcot (Pershore, Alcester, Norwich), Walcote (Lutterworth), and Walcott (Lincoln). Pe. W. a. 1200 Walecot, Dom. Warwk. and Salop Walecote. ' Cot, cottage by the wall,' O.E. weall ; though perh. wale is dat. of O.E. wealh, ' stranger, foreigner, Welshman.' Cf. Walsall. Walden Stubbs (Pontef ract) . Perh. 1179-80 Pipe Yorks Alanus de Stublis. Doubtful. Stubbs is prob. fr. Sc. and G. stob, ' a stake, a stump.' Waldringfield (Suffolk). Local pron. Wunnerful ! Waldring- prob. means ' the descendants of Wealdhere,' a common name in Onom. See -ing. WALES 491 WALMERSLEY Wales. 922 O.E. Chron. On NorJ) Wealum, Eall Norp Weallcyn ; as name of the country perh. first in 1046 O.E. Chron. Into Wealan; Dom. Rex de Nort-Wales ; c. 1160 Gest. Steph. Walonia; c. 1175 Fantosme North Wales. In 1055 O.E. Chron. also called Brytland or ' Britons' land ' ; whilst in O.E. Chron. the people are called Wealas, passim. O.E. lueal, wealh, fern, ivylen, is ' a stranger, a foreigner/ then, ' a slave ' ; so Wales is ' land of the strangers/ from the Anglo-Saxon point of view. Earle thinks we get the same root not onlj^ in the Ger. Welsch, but in Wal- loons, Wallachia, and canton Wallis in Switzerland. We get the older name in c. 1145 Geoffr. Monm. ' Kambria, in their British tongue Kambri.' The mod. W. name is Cymru or Kymru, fr. cym -bra, ' the compatriot, the native of the country.' Wales (Sheffield), sic Dom. also Walls, seems to be an inflected form of O.E. weall, ' wall, rampart.' But Walesby (Newark), Dom. Walesbi, is fr. wealh. See -by. W^alford (Ross) and Walford Heath (Shrewsbury). 'Ford at the wall,' or possibly 'the well,' O.E. weall or well{a). Cf. Dom. Surrey Walforde. Walham (Berkeley) is old Waleham, prob. fr. O.E. wealh. See above. Walk Mill (Burnley and Cannock), Walker Barn (Macclesfd.), Walkford (Christchurch). All fr. to ' walk,' Sc. wauk, ' to full cloth/ O.E. wealcan, ' to turn about,' wealcere, ' a fuller.' Walkingham (Knaresboro'). Dom. Walchingha', and Walking- ton (Beverley), -Dom. Walchinton. ' Home' and ' village of the sons of Wealh ' or ' the foreigner.' See Wales, and -ing. But Walkeringham (Gainsboro'), Dom. Walcheringeham, is 'home of the sons of Walchere.' Wall Heath (Dudley). 1332 Kingswallhuth (= heath). Ancient earthworks near by. There is a fort near Wolverhampton, ' The Walls.' Wallingford. c. 893 chart. Welinga ford, 1006 O.E. Chron. Wealinga ford, 1216 ib. Walinge ford, 1298 Walinford, 1373 Walyngforde. ' Ford of the Wealings ' or ' sons of Wealh,' or ' sons of the foreigner.' See Wales. We get a Norm, spelling in Wm. of Poitiers Guarenford. Cf. Wallington (Surrey), Dom. Wallingeha, and Dom. Walitone (Salop). But Walling- WELLS (Notts), 1278 Wellandwell, is fr. O.E. weallende, 'boiling, bubbling up.' Wallsend (Newcastle). 1382 Dur. Halm. Rolls Campus de Wal- leshond. ' End of the (Roman) Wall,' whose other end is Bowness (Cumbld.), built by Hadrian, c. 130. Wallop (Stock- bridge), Dom. Wallope, -lop; 1217 Close R. Welhop, prob. means ' piece of land enclosed with a wall,' O.E. weall, Fris. wal. See -hope. Walmersley (Bury). 'Meadow of Waldemar' or ^ Wealdmcer,' this only, and this but once, in Onom. Cf. 1220-51 Cockersand WALMESFORD 492 WALWORTH Chart. Waldemurfeld. Wyld and H. omit both this and Walmer Br. (Preston). See -ley. Walmesford (Northants). O.E. Cliron. 657 Welmesford. Perh. ' Ford of "I some unknown man. But both it and Walmley Ash (Sutton Coldfield), a. 1300 Warmleye, are more prob. fr. O.E. walm, wielm, ' a boiling or bubbling up, a spring.' Cf. Ewelm and Walmgate (York) . Walney I. (Barrow). 1127 Wagneia, 1189-94 Wageneia, 1227 Wagneia. ' Isle of Waga,' gen. -an. The I must be a mod. intrusion. See p. 82, and -ey, Walpole Highway and St. Andrew (Wisbech). ? a. 1244 Anct- deed Villa de Walepol. ' Pool at the wall,' O.E. weall, ' a wall, a rampart.' There seem to have been men named Walpole in Norfk., a. 1200. Walsall. 1004 Walesho (see Hoe), a. 1100 Waleshale,a. 1300 Wales- Walsale. ' Nook, corner of the Welshman.' See Walcot. Walsham, North and South. Dom. Walessam, -esha; 1373 Will Edw. Black Pr. ' Robert de Walsham.' Prob. ' home of Wale,' 2 in Onom. See Walcot and -ham. Walsingham (Norfolk). K.C.D. 782 Wselsinga-, Dom. Walsinga-, a. 1340 Walsyngham. A patronymic, fr. Wcels, a name in Beowulf. See -ing. Waltham (9 in P.O.) and Walthamstow. Kent. W. 727 chart. Waltham, 1001 O.E. Chron. Wealtham, Essex and Berks Dom. (and chart, a. 1067) Waltham. ' Home of Wealt ' ; Weald and Wealda are also in Onom. As the spelling is always with t it is not at all likely to be ' home in the weald,' O.E. for ' wood,' same root as wold. Skeat, because we never find any sign of a gen. in even the earliest charters, thinks it cannot be from a man, and conjectures an O.E. wealt, ' unsteady, ill-built, de- cayed,' comparing the known unwealt, ' steady, firm,' and Icel. valt-r, ' easily upset.' See -stow. Walton (21 in P.O.). Carhsle W. Bede, ' The royal vill called Ad murum' ('at the Wall'); SufEk. W. 1046 chart. Wealtun; Blackburn, Stone, and Epsom W. Dom. Waletone. Two in Warwk., Dom. Waltone. Peterboro' W. 1147 chart. Walton. ' Town with or at the wall or rampart,' O.E. weall. There are prob. over 50 Waltons in England; some may be fr. O.E. weal, ' stranger, foreigner, Welshman,' dat. wale. Cf. Walcot. Dom. varies all through between Wal- and Wale-. In Dom. Yorks Walton, Waleton, or Waliton occur 10 times. White Walton (Berks) is B.C.S. 762 Wealtun, whilst Bps. Walton (Hants) is {K)9 chart. Wealtham. See above. Walworth (S. London). Dom. Waleorde. 'Farm of Wale.' Cf. above ; and see -worth, regularly -orde in Dom. Walsworth Olouc.^. old Wale-, Wallesworthe, is the same name. WAMBROOK 493 WAPENBURY Wambrook (Chard). Said to be ' Woden's brook/ Cf. Wajst- BOROUGH. Old forms needed; it is not in Dom. It might be ' Wamba's brook.' Wampool R. (N.W. Cumbld.). c. 1080 cJiart. Pollwathoen; also Wathanpol. W. pwl, G. poll is our Eng. pool, but all these words tend to mean ' a stream/ in Sc. a poiv, also. Wathan may perh. be the same root as W. gwydden, Corn, gwedhen, ' a tree.' Wanborough (Swindon and Guildford). Neither will be O.E. Chron. 591 Wodnesbeorge, Woddesbeorg, fr. the god Woden. But Sw. W. is Dom. Wemberge, 1245 Wamberge, and Guil. W. is 1147 Wenebergia. This seems to be ' burgh, fort of Wana/ 2 in Onom. There is a Wodnesborough (Kent), a. 1300 Wodnes- berge, but this cannot be the O.E. Chron. name either. Cf. Wednesbury. But Wandale, which occurs several times in Cumbld, and Yorks, is prob. fr. O.N. vang-r, ' field ' — i.e., valley partly cultivated. Wandsworth (S. London). Dom. Wendelesorde, Wandesorde. 'Farm on the R. Wandle,' prob. W. gwen dol, 'fair, beautiful mead.' Connexion with the Teutonic Vandals, whose homes was between Vistula and Oder, or with the Slavic Wends, who dwelt nearer Britain, in the same latitudes, is quite doubtful. Cf. K.C.D. 1283 Wsendlescumb, 1223 Patent R. Notts Wandles- legh, and Hutton Wandesley (Yorks), Dom. Wandeslage, all of which point to a man Wandel or Wanda. There is one Wandel in Onom. Cf. Wendlebury and Windsor. See -worth. Wansbeck R. (Northumbld.). a. 1700 Wannys pike water. This, then, is a corrup. of ' Wanny's peak.' There are no genuine hecks in Northbld., they are all hums. For pike see Red Pike; but who or what is Wanny ? Perh. the same as the Sc. wannis in Bellenden's Livy, which is ' scars, wens,' O.E. wenn. Wansborough (N. Devon). Not in Dom. The associating with Woden, seeing that it fails of proper authentication in some other cases, is uncertain here also. Prob. = Wan borough, though the ending may be = Barrow. Cf. Wanseord (Driffield and Northants). But also see next. Wansdyke, The (Bath), a. 1145 Wm. Malmes. Wodnesdic — i.e., ' dyke or rampart of Woden,' the famous Saxon god, also called Odin. But Wanswell (Berkeley), 1170-90 Weneswell, is fr. a man Wene. Wantage (Berks). O.E. chart. Waneting, Wseneting; 1238 Wanet- ing; c. 1540 Wanting; so the ending -age seems quite modern. Patronymic. ' Place of the Wanetings,' an unknown family. See -age and -ing. Wapenbury (Leamington) {Dom. Wapeberie, 1198 Wapenbiri), Wapley (Yate) [Dom. Wapelei, 1163-64 Pipe Wappelai), and Wappenham (Towcester) {Dom. Wapeham). ' Burgh, mead, and home of Wa'p{jp)a,' an unrecorded name. Cf. Waplinq- WARBLETON 494 WARHAM TON (Yoirks), Dom. Waplinton, which gives an extended form. 8ee -bury, -ham, and -ley. Warbleton (Heathfield Tower, Sussex). Dorrt. Warblitetone. C/. Dom. ' Werblestun ' (Chesh.). Prob, corrup. of 'town of Wernheald,' 3 in Onom. Wabborough (Wallingford). 913 O.E. Chron. Weardbyrig, O.E. cJmrt. Weardburh. ' Guard -burgh or fort/ O.E. weard, ' a guard, a watch, a ward.' Warboys (Hunts). Dom. Wardebusc. A little doubtful. It seems to be ' guard bush,' ' bush of the watch,' fr. O.E. weard and O.N. bush-r, ' bush, wood,' not found in Oxf. Diet, till c. 1250. Cf. Dan. varde, 'a beacon, a landmark.' But the ending has certainly been influenced by Fr. hois, ' a wood,' Cf. p. 64. Warburton (Altrincham). Dom. Wareburgetun, a. 1200 Wer- burton. ' Town of St. Werburga,' daughter of Wulfhere, K. of Mercia, Abbess of Ely and then of Chester (d. c. 875), where a monastery was dedicated to her, c. 1057. Warden (Hexham), a. 1130 Sim. Dur. Waredun, 1183 Wardona. Possibly ' sentry hill,' O.E. wmr, Dan. var, ' wary, on guard/ Or fr. a man Ware, one in Onom. See -don. Wardle (Nantwich). 1602 Woodhull. Cf. Dom. Yorks Wardille, now Warthill, and Dom. Worcr. Warthuil. ' Ward or guard hill,' which often becomes hull in this region and to the S. of it. Cf. AsTLE, Solihull, etc. See, too, Warborough. Ware (London), a. 900 Guare, Dom. Waras, 1210 Wares (? 1304 Rolls Parlmt. I. 163. 1, In Villa Warr). Perh. O.E. wcer, tver, ' a fence, a wear, an enclosure for fish.' However, Skeat is con- fident it is simply O.E. waras, 'dwellers'; a very bald and curious name. Cf. Canterbury; also Dom.. Wwk. Wara, and Warton. Dom. uses wara for 'the outlying part of a manor,' prob. fr. same root as ward — i.e., 'defence.' Wareham. O.E. Chron. 876 Werham, 978 ib. Wserham. ' House at the wear.' See above. But cf. Warden, Warley, and Up WARE. Waresley (Hartlebury). 817 chart. Waeresleye, 980 ib. Weres- Isege, c. 1108 Wseresley, a. 1200 Wareslei. ' Meadow of Wcer.' But Waresley (Sandy) is ' wether's, lea,' ' ram's meadow.' Wargrave (Berks, on Thames). 1061-65 chart. Weregravse, Dom. Weregrave, later Wergrave. O.E. wera grcef, ' grave of the men'; wer, ' a man,' and graf, grcef, ' a trench, a grave.' Cf. Gargrave, etc. Warham All Saints (Wells, Norfk.). Sic c. 1160 Gest. Steph. Either = Wareham, ' home at the wear,' or fr. a man Warr or Ware. Skeat derives Warfield (Berks), Dom. Warwelt, fr. O.E. wcer, ' a weir.' Cf. Warley and Wharram. WARE 495 WARSTOCK Wark (Northumbld.) . 1157 Pipe Werch, c. 1175 Fantosme Were, lit. ' work/ henee ' fortification/ Cf. bulwark, outwork, etc., and next. Waukworth (Northumbld.). a. 1130 Sim. Dur. Werceworde. 1150 Werkewurthe, c. 1175 Werkewde, c. 1460 Warcorth. ' Place, manor with the work or rampart.^ Cf. above, Wark- leigh (N. Devon), 796 chart. Wrkeleye (Wilts), and Waekwood (Redditch), 1242 Werewode (prob. re for re). Warley (Halifax) {Dom. Werla) and Wakley Common (Brent- wood) (Dom.Wareleia). Doubtful. SeeWAREHAM,WARHAM,and -ley. Warley Wigorn (Halesowen) is Dom. Werwelie, a. 1400 Werulege, Wereulegh, Werweleye, which Skeat thinks prob. ' Wcer- wulf's. mead.' Wigornia is the common L. for Worcester. Warmington (Oundle and Banbury). Oun. W. 963 O.E. Ghron. Wermingtun. Ban. W. Dom. Warmintone. A patronymic; there are no likely names in Onom., unless it be Wcermcer or Wcermann. But Warsmswoth (Doncaster) is Dom. Wermes-, Wemesford, which implies a man Werm, or Weorm; so does Warmfield (W. R-iding), Dom. Warnesfeld, and Warndon (Wore), Dom. Wermedun, 1275 Warmdone. Cf. Worm's Head. See -ing, -ton, and -worth. Warminster (Westbury). Dom. Guerminstre, 1165 Pipe War- menist', a. 1228 Wermenistr'. The War- may be as in Warham, but as Dom. has no dislike for initial O.E. w, Guer- may be for W. gwerdd, gywrdd, ' green, verdant,' and so ' green-looking church '; dd easily disappears. See -minster. Warrenton (N.E. Northumbld.). Old Warndham. Doubtful. There are 2 called Wcerin or War in in Onom. Cf. Warrenby (Redcar), not in Dom., and next. John, earl of Warrenne (b. c. 1240), is 1297 ' erl of wareine,' O.Fr. warene, -enne, ' a piece of ground or preserve for breeding rabbits.' Warrington. Dom. Walintune, 1175-82 W'linton, 1255 W^herin- ton, 1277 Werington. Orig. ' town of Waling,' or ' the foreigner.' See Wallingford. But early the liquid I dissimilated into r, and the name became ' town of Warin,' of whom there are several in Onom. Cf. Warenberie, Dom. Cheshire, and the personal names Warren and Waring, prob. fr. 0,N. voiringi, 'a confederate.' Wars ASH (Southampton). Perh. contracted fr. ' Wcerstan's, ash,' the man's name is fairly common. Cf. Dom. Hants Warschessele (= -hale or -hall, q.v.) and next, and Borrowash. Warsop (Notts). Sic 1230, but Dom. Wareshope, Warsope. ' Valley of Wcer' or ' Ware'; Icel. hop, ' a haven, a place of refuge.' Cf. Sc. Hobkirk; also Warslow (Leek), Dom. Weres- lie, 1300 Werselow. See -hope, -low, and -ley. Warstock (Birmingham). Duignan says, a. 1500 har side, 'hoar stoke ' or ' boundary place,' and says Warridge (Bromsgrove) shows the same change. Old forms seem lacking. WAKTER 496 WATCHET Warteb. (York). Dom. Wartre [re sounded er) . Doubtful. Cf. -er. Possibly ' ward, guard, sentry bank.' Wassail Grove (Hale- sowen), 1275 Warselde, seems to have been similarly, ' ward- settle ' or ' watch-tower ' (O.E. seld or sell, synonyms). Warton (Carnforth, Preston, Atherstone, and Staffs). Ath. W. 1285 is Wavertone (still sometimes so called) and St. W. 1272 Wavertune. ' Aspen - tree town.' See Waverte.ee. But Pres. W. is Dom. and later Wartun, which points to some man War{r). Cf. Ware and Wardle. Warwick. 915 O.E. Chron. ' This year was Wserinwic built,' yet 701 chart. ' in Wserincwicum,' also chart. Weeringwic, Dom. Warwic, a. 1145 Orderic Guarewicum, 1258 Warewik. ' Dwell- ing of the Wcerings.' Waring is still a common name. Cf. Warrington. There was said to be a tribe of that name on the S.W. coast of the Baltic (Shore's Origin of A.-S. Race, p. 36). However, Warwick (Carlisle) is 1120 Warthewic, 'dwelling of Wearda,' nearest name in Onom. See -wick. Wash, The (Lines), and Wash or Guash R. (Rutland). Often said to be Kelt, for ' water '; but almost certainly O.E. wdse, ' ooze, soft mud,' as in Washfield (Tiverton), 1166 Pipe Wasfeld, Alrewas, etc. Cf. O.N. veisa, ' stagnant pool, puddle.' The Wash at low water looks like a collection of muddy sandbanks. Cf. next and Wass (York). Dom. Wore, and Giouc. has Wase- burne, -borne, the latter now Washbourne (Beckford). Washford (Somerset). Exon. Dom. Wasforda. Perh. ' ford of Wassa ' or ' Wasa.' Cf. next. More likely fr. O.E. wdse, ' ooze, soft mud,' O.N. vds, ' wetness,' as above. Cf. Vason, Guernsey. Washingborough (Lincoln), a. 1100 Grant o/ 664 Wassingburge. ' Burgh, castle of the descendants of Wassa.' Cf. B.C. 8. 236 Wassanburn. But Skeat says Wasing (Berks), Dom. Walsinge, a. 1290 Wawesenge, 1316 Wausynge, is ' home of the Wcelsings ' or ' sons of WcbIs,' a name found as early as Beowulf. Washing- ton (Co. Durham) is 1183 Wassyngtone, 1197 Wessinton, plainly a patronymic fr. Wassa. See -ing. Waskeri.ey (Darlington). Mawer thinks this a hybrid; N. was, ' hardship, toil, danger,' and kjcer, kjerr, ' marsh, wet copse,' so ' dangerous, marshy ground,' as it is still; and -ley {q.v.). C/. Wasdale(Cumbld.). Wasperton (Warwick). 1043 chart. Waspertone, as also in K.C.D. 939. Duignan says, O.E. icdse- perig- tun, ' mud or fen, pear- tree town.' This looks peculiar. It is prob. fr. some unre- corded man; at any rate Vosper is still a known Cornish surname. Cf. Dom. Devon Wasberlege. Watchet (Somerset). 915 O.E. Chron. Weced, 988 ib. Wecedport. Dom. Wacet, a. 1300 Wechet. O.E. wcecce, ' a watch,' fr. wacan, ' to watch, wake,' and cete, ' cot, hut '; so ' watch-cot, outlook WATCHFIELD 497 WATTON hut.' The hard O.E. c normally becomes tch in mod. Eng., as in Bletckley, etc. C/. Datchet. Watchfield (Shrivenham). 931 chart. Wseclesfeld, Wachenesfeld, later Uacenesfeld. ' Field of Wacol ' — i.e., ' the wakeful one/ early confused, says Skeat, with O.E. wacen, ' vigilance, keeping watch.' Waterbeach (Cambridge) . Z)om. Bech, Bece. See Land beach. Waterley (Rochester). 774 chart. Wseterlea, ' meadow by the water.' Waterloo (London) has perh. the same meaning, -loo being the Flem. equivalent of O.E. leah. See Oxf. Diet, s.v. lea sb^. Water Orton (Coleshill). a. 1300 Overton. 'Upper town on the river ' Tame. Watford (Herts, Pvugby, Shenstone). He. W. 946 will Watford, chart. Watforda, 1390 Wathford. Ru. W. Dom. Wat- and Wad- ford. Prob. ' ford of Wata ' or ' Wada,' both in Onom., the latter very common; but the absence of all trace of the gen. is not usual. Weddington (Hinckley) is Dom. Watitune. (7/. Watton and Watnall (Notts), c. 1200 Wattenhou. Wath-on-Dearne (Rotherham). Dom. Wat, Wate. Wath is a common Eng. or Scandinavian name for ' a ford.' See Wade- ford, and cf. Watlas (Yorks), Dom. Wadles (? O.N. lest, 'a burden, a last '). The R. Dearneis fr. O.E. derne, dyrne, O.Fris. dern, ' hidden, obscure, secret.' Watling St. (Roman road 'fram Dovere in to Chestre,' R. Glouc. 174). 880 chart. Wsethnga strset, 926 ib. Wsec-, Wsexlinga straete, 1013 O.E. Chron. Wsethnga Strsete, v.r. Wat-, Waec-, Sim. Dur. ann. 1013 Wsethnga strete, 1387 Trevisa Watljmge strete. Orig., some say, the name of the Milky Way, by which the hero-sons of Wcetla were supposed to march across the sky. But it seems really to have been orig. the road N. fr. London to Verulam or Wsetling csester. Cf. M'Clure (pp. 40-41), and next. For Street, cf. Birchley Street (Atherstone), a. 1300 Birchelei stret. In W. it is Hynt St. lalm, ' St. James's Way.' See Duignan, s.v., and next. Watlington (Battle, Wallingf or d and Downham). Ba. W. Do7n. Wathngtone, Wa. B. ^6. Watelintune, in O.E. chart. Wseclinctune, HwsetUnga tune, Wsetlinc-, Wsetlingtune. ' Town of the Wat- lings.' See above and cf. Dom. Watelintune (Berks) and Watlingeseta (Norfk.). Who Wcetla or PFa/Za really was is quite unknown. This is evidently a patronymic. See -ing. Wattlesborotjgh (Wroxeter). It stands on Watling Street. See -borough. Watton (3 in P.G.). Yorks W. Bede Wetadun, O.E. for ' wet hill,' Dom. Wattune, Waton. But W. Herts is K.C.D. vi. 212 Wad- WAUN 498 WEDNESBURY. tune, Dom. Watone, 1210 Wattone. ' Town of Wada ' or ' Wade,' still a common surname. CJ. Watfokd. Waun. See Gwaun. Wawne (Hull), not in Dom., must be the same. Wavendon (Woburn Sands). Dom. Wauuendone. ' Hill of Waga, Wagan ' or ' Vagan,' all names in Onom. See -don. Waveney R. (S. Norfolk). As rivers are nearly all Kelt, this is prob. a form of W. afon, ' river/ pron. as in Stratford-on-Avon, with the Eng. ending -ey. For a somewhat similar prefixing of w, cf. Wemyss (Sc), from G. uamh ; also Wodin and Odin, and our pron. of one. Waver R. (Cumberld.). c. 1080 Wafyr. ? fr. W. gwefr, ' amber,' fr. its colour; but prob. O.E. wcefre, ' wandering, restless.' Waverley (on E,. Wey, Farnham). 1155 Pipe Wauerle. Abbey founded here 1128. Wey might be contract, of Waver {q.v.} and -ley. There is also possible O.E. wceferlice, ' belonging to theatres,' though one would need evidence to vote for such an origin. More likely is the supposed O.E. wcefre, ' the aspen- poplar.' See Wavertree. There are also 2 Wavertons (Chesh. and Cumbld.). and see Warton. Wavertree (Liverpool). Pron. Wartree. Dom. Wauretreu (Chesh.), O.E. wcefre, ' restless.' This must refer to some trembling tree like the aspen. Duignan holds that there must be an O.E. wcefre, ' the aspen poplar.' Cf. above. Wear R. and Wearmouth (Durham). Bede Were, c. 800 Eist. St. Cuthbt. Wirra. Possibly c. 150 Ptolemy OveSpa; also Bede Viurae muda or Wiremuth, a. 1130 Sim. Dur. Weremuthe, Giuramuthe. M'Clure connects with Kelt, gyrwe, ' fen, marsh,' and with Jarrow. This is uncertain. In 1160-61 Pipe Nthbld. is a Werewurda, ? ' farm of a man called Weir.' See -worth. Weaver R. and Weaverham (Cheshire). Dom. Wevre, Wivre, Wivreham. The root must be Keltic ; perh. W. gwyf, ' that yields, is smooth, is drawn out,' hence gwyfr, ' a wire ' ; possibly W. gwefr, ' amber,' fr. the colour of the water. Cf. Waver and Wyre. See -ham. Weaverthorpe (York). Dom. Wilfretorp, Wifretorp, 1206 Wjoier- torp. ' Village of Wiferth,' var. of Wilfrith, a very common O.E. name. See -thorpe. Wedmore (Weston-s.-M.). Sic in Dom., but O.E. Chron. 878 WeSmor. ' Moor of the agreement or pledge,' O.E. wedd-mor. A treaty was signed here in 878. Cf. wedder and wether and wadset in Sc. Wednesbury and Wednesfield (Wolvermptn.). (? O.E. Chron. 592 and 715 Wodnesbeorge, -beorh, -byri; cf. Wanbgrgtjgh) ; Dom. Wadnesberie, a. 1200 Wodnesbyrg, -beri, Wodenesbeorh. 994 and Dom. Wodnesfeld. ' Burgh, fort ' and ' field of the WEEFORD 499 WELLINGBORO' god Woden ' (Ger.) or ' Odin' (N.). There is said to have been a temple of Woden at Wednesbury. See -bury. Weeford (Lichfield) {Dom. and later Weforde) and Weeton (Leeds) {Dom. Widetun). The North and Sc. wee is late, and not to be thought of. Both are fr. O.E. wid (pron. weed), 'wide'; the d was bound to disappear before / and t. Wideton, in Dom. Yorks, also represents Weight on and Wyton (E. Riding), where wid has taken on its mod. pron. wyde, our ' wide.' Week St. Germans and St. Pancras (Devonsh.) and St. Mary (Bude). Perh. a. 800 chart. East and West Wixna (Devonsh.). Corn. gweek, fr. L. vicus, ' a town, village,' O.E. wic, ' a dwelling/ See St. Germans and St. Pancras. Weighton (E. Yorks). Little W. is Dom. Widetone, O.E. wid tun, ' wide village.' Cf. Weeton. But ' Widetona ' (W. Riding) is now WiDDiNGTON, and Weighton Market is Dom. Wicstun, ' Wicga's, or Wyga'a village ' ; it is now pron. Weeton. Welbourn or -burn (Lines and Yorks). Lin. W. O.E. Chron. 675 (late MS.) Wsetelleburne — i.e., ' burn, brook of Weatla ' ; one in Onom. Cf. Watling St. But W. Yorks, Dom. Wellebrune, is ' brook which comes out of a spring ' ; well has this meaning. See -bourn. (7/.Welbegk (Worksop), 1189 Wellebec, 1290 Welbec. Weldon (Kettering). 1363 chart. Weldone. O.E. wella-dun, ' well hill.' Similar is Welbtjry (Northallerton), Dom. Welle- berge. See -bury. Welford (on Lambourn, Bucks). 949 chart. Weligforda, c. 1540 Welleford. ' Ford at the willows,' O.E. welig. Cf. Salfobd, which also means ' willow ford.' But Welford (Stratford-on- A.) is Dom. Welleford, a. 1200 Walleford, 1221 Welneforde; prob. ' ford of the Welsh.' See Wales. Welham (Mket. Harboro', E. Retford, and New Malton). Ret. and Mai. W. Dom. Wellon, -un, O.E. loc. ' at the wells.' But M. Har. W. Dom. Weleha, prob. ' home of Wale ' or ' Wealh ' ; several in Onom. Cf. Wales. See -ham. Welland R. (Northants). 921 O.E. Chron. Weolud, which looks like W. gwcelod, ' base, bottom.' The -ud has now been nasa- lized into -and. But Welland (Upton-on-Severn) is 1196 Weneland, 1297 Wenlond, 1461 Wenelond. ' Land of Wenna.' Cf. Wallingwells. Wellesbourne (Warwick). 862 chart. Welesburn, Dom. Wale- borne. Doubtful. Duignan prefers, ' brook of the stranger, serf, or Welshman,' O.E. wealh, dat. wale. Cf. Walcot, and see -bourne. Wellingboro', Wellingore (Lincoln), and Wellington (Here- ford). 1154-61 chart. Wellingoura, c. 1030 chart. Weolintun. The Welling- will prob. represent the same name as in Wal- WELLOW 500 WENDOVER LiNGFORD. The ending -gore or -ore may either be O.E. gdra, 4 goore, 4-9 gore, ' a triangular or wedge-shaped piece of land at the side of a field ' {cf. Kensington Gore), or fr. O.E. ora, ' edge, brink, border.' See -boro'. Wellow (Newark, Bath, and Yarmouth I.W.). Bath W. Dom. Wilege, Yar. W. Dom. Wehge, O.E. welig, wilig, ' a willow-tree ' here prob. in loc. But W. (Newark) 1278 Welhagh, 1302 -hawe, is prob. well-haugh. See Haughton. Wells (Somerset and Norfolk). Som. W. 1087 O.E. Chron. Wel- lensis secclesia, 1231 Welles. Nor. W. a. 1200 Welle, 1298 Wells. O.E. wella. ' a spring, a well,' with mod. Eng. plur. Som. W. was founded in a.d. 704, and called from 3 springs in the garden of the bishop's palace. Welney (Wisbech). O.E. wellan ig, ' isle of the well or spring.' Welshpool, c. 1530 Rolls Payers, ' the Welshe poole.' On the adj. Welsh, O.E. wylisc, see Wales. It is said to have been called Welshpool to distinguish it fr. Poole (Dorset). The W. name is Trallwm, whose traditional meaning, ' the greedy swallow,' seems very doubtful. Welton (Lincoln; 7 in P.O.). Dom. Welleton, 'village by the well.' Cf. Welham. Welleton occurs 10 times in Dom. Yorks. Welwyn (Herts) . 0.^. chart. On Weligun — i.e., ' at the willows,' a loc. Cf. Hallam, Kilham, etc., and Wellow. Wem (Shrewsbury). Dom. Weme. O.E. wenn, ' a swelling, a wart, a wen ' ; often in 14th cny. wem — m and n readilj'^ interchange. Wembhry (Plymouth). 951 O.E. Chron. Wicgan beorge, c. 1120 Hen. Hunt. Wienbeorhe. ' Burgh of Wicga '; several in Onom. Cf. K.C.D. 1296 Wicgan die. There is a ' Weneberge ' in Dom. Surrey. Wendlebuby (Bicester), Dom. Wandesberie, 1216-1307 Wendebur, Wendlebur, 1274-79 Wendelbur, and Wendling (Dereham), Dom. Wenlinga. Said to be fr. the Vandals, a doubtful state- ment. The name Wendel, and other such as Wendelburh, are to be found in Onom., so that connexion with the Vandals could at most be indirect. The -ing is the sign of a patronymic. See Wandsworth, Windsor, and -bury. Wendon or Wandon (Northbld.) . c. 1300 Egilsaga Vinheide (-heide is O.N. hei^-r, ' a heath ') ; also Weondun, which seems to be O.E. Weohhan dun, ' hill of Weohha ' or ' Wehha '; 1 in Onom. Wendovee (Bucks). K.C.D. 593 Waendofron, Dom. Wendovre, 1155 Pipe Wendoura. Cf. 958 chart. Windofere, near R. Stour (Stafid.). O.W. gwen dubr, mod. W. gwyn dwfr, ' clear river.' Cf. Andover, Dover, etc., also Deveron (Sc). Connexion with the Wends (see Windsor) is very unlikely. WENDY 501 WERRINGTON Wendy (Royston, Herts.), c. 1080 Wendeie, Dom. Wandei, Wandrie ; 1316 Wendye. ' Isle of Wenda.' Cf. a. 1199 ' Wend ' (Norfk.) in Roll. Rich. I. This may refer to a Wendish settler. Cf. Wandsworth. See -ey. Wenlas R. W. gwen glas, ' white ' or ' fair stream.' Wenlock, Much and Little (Salop). Dom. Wenloch, a. 1163 Wenlock. W. gwen llwch, ' clear lake ' or ' pool.' But in W. it is Llan Meilien, ' church of St. Milburga/ or simply Llane. On this use of Much, see OxJ. Diet., s.v. Wennington (Lancaster and Rainham, Essex). La. W. Dom. Wininctune, Ra. W. 961 chart. Winintune. ' Town, village of the Winings,' or ' sons of Wine.' Cf. Dom. Sussex, Venningore, and Wen-, Wincote (Glouc), Dom. Wenecote, 1175-76 Winecota, ' cot of Wine ' or ' Wynna.' Wensley (Leyburn, Blackburn, Matlock). Le. W. Dom. Wendres- laga, Wentreslage; 1204 Wandeslei. Not in W. and H. The name here is uncertain; it may be that of Wendretha, saint and virgin, but more old forms needed. Cf. 1223 Patent R. Wandles- legh (Notts), and Dom. Bucks Weneslai (prob. fr. Wennu or Wenni in Onom.). See -ley. Wensum R. (Yarmouth). Cf. Bede Wantsumu, Thanet. M'Clure thinks this is a Teutonic wa7it or went, ' a way,' common in dial., and -sonu a qualifying adj., as in winsome, etc. Cf. next. Wentbridge (Pontef ract) . Went, 'a way or a ford '; see above. But Wentworth (Cambs and Rotherham) is Cam. W. Dom. Winteworde, 1291 Wynteworth, 'farm of Winta,' in Onom. But Ro. W- is Dom. Wintre-, Winteworde. ' Farm of the man Winter.' Cf. Winteringham. See -worth. Wbntnor (Bp.'s Castle, Salop). Dom. Wantenoure. 'Bank, brink, edge,' O.E. ofer, obr ; M.E. overe, ' of Want '; 1 in Onom. Also cf. Ventnor. Wenvoe (Cardiff). Said to be Norm, corrup. of W. gwyn fa, 'blessed place'; gwyn, gwen orig. means 'white, clear,' and Gwynfa is now popular W. for ' Paradise.' The -voe rather suggests Norse influence, it being Norse Eng. for ' bay '; O.N. vag-r, Icel. vo-r. Cf. Van Rouget, Jersey. Wergs, The (Wolverhmptn.) . a. 1300 Wytheges, a. 1400 Wytheges, Withegges, Wyrges. ' W5d:hy hedges,' fr. O.E. withig, ' a willow,' and hecg{e), ' a hedge.' A curious corruption. Dom. Hants Wergeborne is prob. fr. a man. Cf. O.E. dweorg, duerg, ' dwarf.' Werneth (Stockport and Oldham). St. W. Dom. Warnet. Old W. 1558-59 Wyernyth, 1572 Wyreneth. Perh. 'place of alders'; W. gwern, old pi. gwernedd. Same root common in Sc. names as Fearn. Werrington (Peterboro' and Stoke-on-T.). Prob. 'village of a man Wera.' Cf. Dom. Bucks Verendone; and see -ing and -ton. WEEWICK 502 WEST THURROCK Werwick. c. 380 Ant. Itin. Viroviacum. Doubtful. Wer- might be W. gwyr, ' pure, fresh/ Cf. Wabwick and Winwick, and above; also Wervin (Chesh.). ? Dom. Wiveorene, 1387 chart. Wyrvyn, a puzzling name. See -wick. Wesenham Heath (Norfk.). Dom. and 1245 Wesenham. 'Home of Wesa ' ; not in Onom., but cf. Wessington (Alfreton). Wesham (Preston) . 1235 Westhus, 1262 Westesham, 1524 Wessom. It has varied between O.E. west hus and west ham, both meaning 'west house' or 'home.' Cf. Dom. Wesberie (Salop). There is an unidentified ' Westhuse ' in Dom. Yorks, near Maunby. Westbury (Bucks, Glouc, and Wilts). Glo. W. 793-96 Uuestburg, Wil. W. 794 WestbjTi, 1053 O.E. Chron. Wa!stbyrig, Dom. Bucks and Wilts Westberie. ' West burgh ' or ' town.' Cf. Dom. Wesberie (Salop). Westcote (Chipping Norton) and Westcott (Dorking and Ayles- bury). Dor. W. Dom. Wescote. Cf. 1179-80 Pipe Westcotun (Yorks), the latter a loc. ' West cots ' or ' huts.' Westerdale (Grosmont, Yorks). 1179-80 Westerdale. 'Western dale '; Icel. vestr., ' the West.' Cf. Westerdale (Caithness). Westminster. 1040 O.E. Chron. WestmjTistre, Dom. abbas West- monasteriensis. This means the minster or abbey church West of London. See -minster. Westmorland. 966 O.E. Chron. (MS. of ? a. 1200) Westmoringa- land, ' land of the dwellers in Westmor ' (see infra), as yet only the barony of Appleby; 1131 Pipe Westmarieland, c. 1175 Fantosme Westmari(e)lande, 1194 Hoveden Westmerilande, 1200 Westmerland (often later Westmari-), 1461 Westmurland. Prob. not ' west moor land,' but ' land on the West border of England,' the land to the W. of this not being English till late. OJE. {ge)m(ere, ' boundary, border.' Weston (33 in P.O.). In Dom. always Weston(e). ' West town ' or ' village.' Dom. Bucks, Westone= W. Turville. Weston -under-Lizard (Shifnal). Dom. Westone, a. 1400 Weston- under-Lusyerd, a. 1500 Weston-subtus-Luceyord. Lizard is a. 1100 Lusgerd, a. 1200 Luseiard, a. 1300 Lusyard. Duignan thinks this is luce-yard or ' fish-pond ' ; only luce, ' a pike,' O.Fr. lus, luis, is not found in Eng. a. 1338. Lizard, the animal, is not found till 1377, but then as lusarde, O.Fr. lesarde, L. lacerta. It is not likely to be the origin. It might be louse-yard, ' court- yard full of lice '! O.E. lus, luus, 3 luse. Westow ( York) . Not in i)om. Said to be O.E. ^t;^/-5fow, * woman's place.' ' Wifestede,' in Dom. Yorks, is now Winstead. West Thurrock (Grays), c. 1460 Westthirrok. ' Thurrock ' is O.E. ])urruc, ' a small ship (?), the bottom of a ship, the bilge.' Hence it comes to mean, as it does still in several county dialects, ' a heap, esp, of mud,' In Kent it means ' a covered drain.' WETHERAL 503 WHAPLODE Wetheral (Carlisle) and Wetherby (Tadcaster). c. 1120 Weder- hal, Dom,. Wedrebi. ' Hall ' and ' dwelling among the tvethers or rams.' O.E. wether, Sc. wedder. Cf. Wedderburn (Sc). Or else Wedr may be a man's name, as in next. Skeat prefers the 'sheep' origin for Wetherley (Cambs), c. 1080 Inquis. Camb. Wederlai, WeSerlai; Dom. Wederlai; 1166 Wederleah; 1284 Wetherle. Wetheringsett (Stowmarket) . K.C.D. 907, 932 Wederinge sete. Cf. 1298 ' Johannes de Wethering'ton.' ' Seat, abode of the descendants of Wedr.' Cf. above. Wetwang (York). Dom. Wetwangham. Curious name. O.N. voett or vett vang-r, used in Iceland for ' place of summons,' fr, vett-r or voetti, ' a witness,' and vang-r, ' a field.' The -ham rarely drops off; but perh., as ham is O.E., it never should have been on. Cf. Lingwang, ' heather field,' sic in Notts chart., c. 1160, and Goldswong Terrace, Nottingham. Wetwood (Eccleshall, Staffs). 1298 Wetwude. O.E. wcet wudu, ' wet wood.' But Wetmoor (Burton) is a. 1100 Withmere or ' withy lake.' Cf. Westwood (Yorks), Dom. Westude. Wey R. (Surrey), a. 675 Grant Waiemujje, where it joins the Thames (late MS.). Kelt, gwy, ' river,' esp. a slow-flowing one. Cf. Wye and Suthld. G. uidh, \slow-flowing water.' Also Weybridge, a. 675 Waigebrugge, 727 chart. Weibrugge, Dom. Webruge. Cf. Weymouth. This Wey may also have con- nexion with the waga, ' deep waters ' of the O.E. Glosses, a. 900; and the O.E. and Kelt, words may be cognate. Weymouth, c. 1450 Fortescue the Weymouthe. There is another little R. Wey here. Whaddon (Cambs, Bletchley, and Glouc). Ca. W. c. 1080 Inquis. Camb. Phwaddune, Dom. Wadone, -dune; 1210 Waddon; 1302 Whaddone. Gl. W. Dom. Wadune, 1221 Waddone. O.E. hwcete dun, ' wheat hill.' Cf. Waddon and Whatcomb and Whatton (Nottingham), Dom. Watone. Whalley (Blackburn). O.E. Chron. 798 Hwselleage, Hweallseg; Dom. Wallei; c. 1120 Hen. Hunt Wellehaie; a. 1400 Whalleye; a. 1130 Sim. Dur. Walalege. Prob. ' whale island '; O.E. hwcel, O.N. hval-r, or rather ' marshy region called after Whale.' But how comes such a name here ? Prob. ' whale ' was the name of a man, a viking. Two Hwalas in Onom.; there is also a Whaley Br. (Stockport). W. and H. prefer to derive fr. O.N. hwall, ' a hill.' But it is to be remembered that whale can certainly become whall on Northern tongues. O.N. hwall is a very rare word. See -ey. Whaplode (Holbeach, Lines). 810 chart. Cappelad, 1236 Quappe- lode, c. 1275 Quappelade. There is one Cape, but no other name likely in Onom., and it is hard to see how the name could be fr. O.E. cceppe, ' cap, cope.' There is an 0. Du. quappa, ' a toad,'" WHAEFE R. 504 WHICKHAM a possible origin. Aspirated c often turns to wh- in Gaelic place-names. Cf. Colquhoiin, Dalquhaeean, Dalwhinnie, etc., in Sc. The -lode is O.E. Idd, ' a lode, a canal, a waterway, a lead '; in Sc. ' lade.' Wharfe R. and Wharfedale (Yorks). a. 1130 Sim. Dur. Hwerf, Hwerverdale (-er shows a gen.). Prob. Icel. hvarf, 'a turning, a shelter '; O.E. hweorfan, ' to tiu-n,' Cf. Quajref (Sc). Whaeram (York). Dom. Warron, -an; 1199 Warham. Warron seems to be loc. of O.E. wcer, ' a weir,' ' at the weirs.' Cf. Warfield and Haixaivi; and see -ham. Whatcomb or Watcumbe (Berks). Dom. Watecumbe, O.E. hwcete cumb, ' wheat valley.' Cf. Whatcote (Kineton), Dom. Quater- cote (error), 1183 Quatcote, 1301 Wathcote (perh. fr. a man), Whatfield (Suffk.), and Whetecombe (Dorset), also Waddon and Whaddon. Whatley (Frome). ' Wheat meadow.' Cf. Dom. Essex Wateleia, Whateley Hall, Gas. Bromwich, 1278 Wateley, Wheatley (Tam- worth), a. 1600 Whateley, and Wheatley (Doncaster and Notts), Dom. Watelage and Wateleia. But Wheatenhurst (Glouc), Dom. Witenher(s)te, is ' wood of Hwita,' gen. -an. Wheal (common in Gornwall). Gorn. huel, ' a mine,' or, at times, gwel, ' a field.' There is a ' Hvele ' in Dom. Salop, and R. Wheelock (Sandbach) may be the same root, or at any rate Keltic, the -lock being perh. W. llwch, ' a lake, a pool.' Wheldeake (York). Dom. Goldrid (3 times). Dow. 's form prob. means ' cold ' or ' cool stream ' ; O.E. col rith. The th has become d also in Gotteeed, Ryde, etc, and it is quite in accord with rule for c to aspirate and become wh. Cf. Whaplode. Wheldale (W. Riding) is Dom. Queldale {qu= w),h. 0.^.ceald,cald, 'cold.' But the present ending -drake needs more old forms to explain it. Whenby (Easingwold). Dom. Quennebi, 1202 Quenebi. 'The woman's house '; O.N. kvenna, ' a woman, a quean.' See -by. Wheenside (W. Yorks). Hybrid. W. gwern, 'plain, moor.' On -side, see Ambleside. Wherwell (Hants). 1048 O.E. Chron. to Hwerwillon {loc), c. 1145 Wm. Malmes. Werewelle. O.E. hwer-willa, ' pot or cauldron weU.' Whichfoed (Shipton-on-Stour). 1128 Wicheford. 'Ford of the wych '; O.E. wice, M.E. wiche, prob. ' the wych elm ' or ' hazel.' Cf. WiCHFOED and Wychwood. But Wktchcote (Wootton Bassett) is old Wykles-, Wikeles-, Wyghelscote. ' Got, cottage of Wicel,' a name not in Onom., perh. contraction of Wichelm or Wichelinus, known forms. Whickham (Swalwell, Durham). 1183 Quykham. Fr. O.E.ctoicu, 1-3 cwic, 3-6 quik, quyk, 5 whik, ivhyk, lit. ' living, endowed with life,' but here in sense 2, Ozf. Diet., ' consisting of animals, live- WHINLATTER 505 WHITEHAVEN stock/ as in ' quick stock/ ' quick goods/ etc., found fr. O.E. on to 18tli cny. O.E. ham must here mean ' farm.' See -ham. Whinlatter (hill, Bassenthwaite) . W. gwyn llethr (G. leitir), ' fair, clear slope.' Cf. Dullatur (Sc.) and all the Ir. names in Letter-. Whinfell (Shap), sic in 1203 chart., is prob. fr. the common name Wine. Whin, the rock, is late. See -fell. Whippingham (Newport, I. of W.). Dom. Wipingeham. ' Home of the descendants of Wippa '; 1 in Onom. Cf. Whipley in Clint, Dom. Wipeleie. See -ing and -ham. Whissendine (Oakham), c. 1230 Rob. GrossestesteWissenden. ' The dean of ' prob. ' H withy se,' the nearest name in Onom., and common there. The -dine or -den will be O.E. denu, M.E. dene, dane, ' a valley deep and wooded.' Whistley (Reading). B.C.S. iii. 511 Wiscelea, c. 1130 Chron. Abing. Wisseleia, Wischeleia; c. 1400 Wirselay. Skeat says ' meadow lea ' ; E. Fries, wiske, ' a small meadow ' ; Ger. wiese, ' a meadow ' ; in Eng. usage, moist or low-lying. Cf. Wishford. Whiston (Worstrsh., Penkridge, Cheadle, Prescot, Rotherham). Pe. W. 1004 chart. Witestun, Dom. Witestone; Wo. W. 1262 Wytstan, Wystan, a. 1400 Wyston, Whiston; Che. W. Dom. Witestone; Pr. W. 1190-1292 Quistan, 1385 Whistane; Ro. W. Dom. Widestan, Widestha'. Perh. all O.E. hwit stan, ' white stone ' or ' rock ' ; though some may be ' town of Hwit ' — i.e., the white man — and Widestan looks like ' wide, broad stone.' Whitacre, Over and Nether (Coleshill), Dom. Witacre (also sic in Nthants),a. 1300 Wythacre, Wytacer, a. 1400 Whitacre, is either ' white (O.E. hwit) field,' or ' withy field ' ; O.E. withig, ' a willow ' or ' withe.' But 1289 contin. Gervase Whetekre, prob. in Hants, is ' wheat-field '; O.E. hwcete. Acre is adopt, of L. ager, 'field.' Cf. Birkacre (Chorley), Whatcomb, Wetmoor (Burton), a. 1100 Withmere, etc. Whitby. Dom. and a. 1130 Sim. Dur. Witebi, 1298 Wythby. ' Dwelling of Hwita.' Cf. B.C.S. 724 Hwitan beorh. But in Bede Streonshalh, Streoneshalch — i.e., it is said — ' sinus fari,' ' bay of the lighthouse.' Streonshalh suggests a G. sron shealg, ' nose, point of the hunt.' See -by. Whitchurch (12 in P.O.). 1001 O.E. Chron. Hwitciricea, ? Hants, Dom. Warwk. Witecerce, 1326 Whitcherche, 1166-67 Pipe Devon Wicherche. In Tax. Eccl. Album Monasterium is the name of several Whitchurches. ' White church.' Cf. Whitford (Sur- rey), Dom. Witford, and Whitkirk (W. Riding). Whitehaven. Sic 1300. From O.E. hcefen, O.N. hofn, ' a haven, harbour, 'or ' sheltered inlet of the sea.' The ending is rare in Eng., and prob. denotes Norse influence. Cf. Milford Haven and Stonehaven (Sc). The name seems sometimes to have been contracted into Whitton. 33 WHITE WELL 506 WHITTLESEAMERE Whiteweli< (Dore, Sheffd.). 942 O.E. Chron. Hwitan Wylles geat. The Hwita or ' White ' here is prob. a man. Cf. Whitby. There is another Whitewell Bottom (Manchester), whilst P.G. has 5 Whitwells, or ' white wells/ Dom. Yorks Witeuella, etc. Whitland Abbey (Caermarthensh.). c. 1190 Gir. Camb. Alba Landa, or ' white land.' Its old W. name was Bajstgor y Ty Gwyn ar Dav, or ' Bangor of the White House on the R. Taff." Whitley (S. Northbld., 2 in York, and 2 in Warwk.). Nor. W. 1322 Whiteley; Yo. W. Dom. Witelaia; War. W. Dom. Witeleia, 1376 Whyteleie. ' White meadow.' See -ley. Whitminster (Stonehouse) . c. 1188 Gir. Camb. Album monas- terium. ' White abbey ' or ' abbey church.' See -minster. Whitmore (Newcastle-under-L.). Dom. Witemore, 1242 Wyte- more. ' White moor '; O.E. hwit mor. Whitnash (Leamington). Dom. Witenas, 1327 Whitenasshe. ' White ' or ' whiten ash-tree ' ; O.E. hwit, in dat. -an. ' Ash ' is O.E. cBsc. Whitstable (Kent) . Dom. Witenestaple. ' Market of Wita/ or ' the wise/ gen. pi. witena. Cf. Barnstaple and Witenagemot. Whitsunbrook (Wore). K.C.D. 570 Wixenabroc. Prob. ' brook of the Huiccii.' See Worcester. Wicga is a very common name in Onom. It is a curious corruption. Whittingham (Alnwick and Preston). Pr. W. Dom. Witingheham, Witingha; Sim. Dur. ann. 883 Hwitingaham (? that near N. Berwick); Al. W. 1160-61 Pipe Witingeha. 'Home of the Whitings ' or ' sons of White ' or ' Hwita ' — i.e., the white man. There is one Hwiting, found in Kent and Wessex, in Onom. Cf. Whittingham (Sc.) and Dom. Salop Witentrei, and next. Whit- tinge (Hartlebury), 1325 Whyteling, may mean ' white heather/ as Duignan thinks. Prob. it is a patronymic fr. Witulf or Wit- beald, or some such name. See -ing. Whittikgton (8 in P.G.). Carnforth, Gloucester, and Oswestry W. Dom. Witetone; Lichfield W., 925 chart. Hwitantone, -tune; Stourbridge W. a. 1300 Whytynton, Whitenton. 'Town of Hwita, Wita,' or ' Witta ' — i.e., the wliite man. Cf. above and -ing. Whittlebury (Towcester). Not in Dom. 1284 Close B. Wytle- bery. ' Burgh of Witla.' See next and -bury. Whittleseamere (now drained). O.E. Chron. 657 (late MS.) Witlesmere. ' Lake of Witla,' a name not in Onom. Cf. K.C.D. iii. 101 Insulam quae Witlesig nuncupatur, now Whittlesea (Peterboro'), c. 1080 Witleseie, Dom. Witesie, 1394 Witleseye. The Witla or Witol may be fr. O.E. witol, ' wise,' or else short for Witumlf. Cf., too, Whittlesford (Cambridge), Dom. Witelesford. WHITTON 507 WICKEN Whitton (3 in P.G.). Perh. 1156 Pipe Wihtuna (Yorks) may be Whitton (Doncaster). There is one Wiht in Oiiom, But these names should prob. ail be ' white town.' Of. Whitchurch, etc. VVhitwell (5 in P.O.). Dom. Norfk. Witewell, Yorks Witeuella. O.E. hwit wella, ' the white well.' Whitworth (Rochdale and Co. Durham). Dur. W. 1183 Whit- wortha. O.E. hwit worth, ' white-looking farm.' VVhixley (York). Dom. Crucheslaga, Cucheslaga (twice); 1281 Close E. Quixeley ; c. 1300 Quixley {qu^ w). ' Meadow of ' prob. 'Cuca' ; one in Onom. On aspirated c=wh, cf. Whaplode; and see -ley. Whorlton (Barnard Gas.). Dom. Wirveltun, 1202 Wher-, Whor- uelton. Obscure. Perh. fr. a man Wernweald or Wernwulf, names in Onom. VViBSEY (Bradford) {Dom. Wibetese) and Wibtoet (Lutterworth) (1004 Wibbetoft, Dom. Wibetot). ' Isle ' and ' farm of ' prob. not Wibba but ' Wigbeorht, Wihtbeorht, or Wibert/ all forms in Onom. ; r readily disappears. See -ey and -toft. WiCAUGH (Malpas). Old Wichenhalgh, later Wycough. ' Haugh, river-meadow/ O.E. halech, halh, of some kind of tree, O.E. wice, M.E. wiche, wyche. Cf. the wych elm and hazel; or else, ' of Wicga/ a common name in Onom. Wichenford (Wor- cester) being 1007 chart. Wiceneford, confirms derivation fr. wice, ' ford of the wych elms.' Wichford (Ely), a. 1200 Wycheford. See above. Possibly fr. O.E. wicce, ' a witch '; but cf. Whichford. Whilst Wichnor (Lichfield), a. 1100 Hwiccen of re, Dom. Wicenore, a. 1200 Whichnore, Wytchnor, a. 1300 Wychenovere, is prob. ' bank, edge of the hutch,' O.E. hwiccen ofr or ofer, where hutch is not the same as, but is often confused with, the O.E. hwicce, M.E. whicche, mod. dial, whitch. Cf. Edensor. There was also a tribe Huiccii (see Worcester), from which prob. comes Wich- BOLD (Droitwich), 692 chart. Uuicbold, or ' house, royal dwell- ing of the Huiccii.' Wick (Littlehampton, Pershore, Bristol, Cowbridge). Dom. Wiche, Wicha, 'passim. Like Wyck (Rissington, Giouc.) and Wyke, prob. all the Eng. names are O.E. wic, ' dwelhng, village,' L. vicus, not N. Hke the Sc. Wick, ' a bay,' and the Jersey Vicqs. The Gow. W. is said to be orig. W. y wig fawr, ' the great wood ' or ' thicket.' Similar is Wicwer (Denbigh). See -wick. Wicken (Soham and Stony Stratford). So. W. 1210 and 1284 Wykes, 1395 Wykyne. Wykes is M.E. pi. of O.E. wic, ' dwell- ing, village,' and form 1395 is a M.E. loc. for O.E. wicum, ' at the villages.' But in some cases, and in Wykin (Coventry), a. 1300 Wykene, the name may be = quicken sbS Oxf. Diet., WICKENBY 508 WIGAN found fr; 1387, in 6 whicken, 9 wicken, wiggin, ' the rowan or mountain ash/ C/. Rowantree (Sc). WiCKENBY (Lincoln). Cf. 605 chart. Wycingesmarce (? near Canterbury). ' DweUing of Wicing,' 3 in Onom., prob. same word as viking, O.E. wicing, ' a sea-rover.' Cf. Wiganthobpe, Dom. Bucks Wichendone, and above, WiCKERSLEY (Rotherham) . i)om. Wincreslei, Wicresleia. 'Mead of WingcBr or WinegcBr.' See -ley. WiCKEORD (Essex). Dom. Wicfort, later Wykeford. Either fr. O.E. wic, ' village/ as next, or fr. a man Wicga or Wyga ; prob. the former, as we have Wiclord in Dom. Salop. WiCKHAM (Berks, Hants, Herts, Banbury) (Be. W. B.C.8. i. 506 and 1154-58 Wicham) and West Wickham (Cambs) {K.C.D. vi. 98 Wicham). Skeat in his Berks, but not in his Cambs, says this name is also in chart. Wichamm. Either ' village enclosure ' or ' village home.' See -ham and -wick. Wickhajvibreaux (Canterbury) is chart. Wichsema. Cf. Dom. Norfk. Wichhatun and Wykeham. However, Child's Wickhajm is different, and Wickham Ford (Evesham), near by, is 709 Wicwon, 792 Wig- wenn; K.C.D. iii. 396 on Wicweoniga, Dom. Wiquene, 1275 Wike Waneford, 1332 Wykewane; a difficult name, which must go with Child's Wickham. Wickwar (Chipp., Sodbury), Dom. Wichen, is ' village of John La Warre,' to whom K. John gave it. WiCKLEWOOD (Wymondham, Norfk.). Cf. a. 1100 Wecelle burne, which cannot have been far away, and Dom . Surrey Wachele- stede. The name Wecela or the like is not in Onom., nor is there anything like it in the O.E. Diet. WiDDiNGTON (W. Riding, Newport, Essex) . Dom. Yorks Widetona. Cf. Dom. Glouc. Widindone, and Surrey Wdintone. ' To"wti of Wida, Widda, or Widia,' all in Onom. It may be a patronymic. But WiDDiAL (Herts) is Dom. Widihale, ' withy nook,' O.E. withig, Dan. vidie, ' a willow, a withe.' See -hall. WiDECOMBE (Ashburton, Devon). B.C. 8. 164 Widan cumban, Wessex chart. Widcumb, O.E. wid cumb, ' wide valley.' But WiDFORD (on Windrush). Dom. Widiforde, 1231-34 Wythiford, is ' withy ford,' O.E. withig. WiDNES (Liverpool). 1241-42 Wydenes, 1256 Wydnes. O.N. vid-r noes (O.E. wid nces), ' wide nose or ness or promontory.' WiFOL or WiFORD (Berks). Dom. Wiford, which Skeat thinks prob. the orig. name and = O.E. wic-ford, ' ford by the village.' Cf. WiCKHAivi. It is not easy to explain the form Wifol without further old forms, though r easily replaces I. WiGAJsr. 1245 Wygayn, Wigayn; a. 1281 Wygan, Wigan, Said commonly to be Kelt, for ' battle, beating, wigging ' ! and to WIGBOROUGH 509 WIGHTON be the only Kelt, town-name in Lanes, which is nonsense. Free- man thought the very old church of St. Mary le Wigford (Lines) was the site of a battle. But the only likely origins in W. are gv)ig, ' a grove, a nook, a cove/ or gwyg, ' a vetch ' ; whilst gwegio is ' to totter, to wag.' The -an or -ayn (c/. Gavin and Gawayne) will be terminational. To derive fr. W. gwig is more likely than to make the name O.E. Wicgan, a gen. ' Wiga's, ' (Sc. town). This would be abnormal; but c/. Beedon, Coven, etc., and the two next, also Waghen (Yorks), Dom. Wagene, 1179-80 Wagane. There are 2 men Wighen in Onom., 4 called Wagan, and 1 Wagene. More illuminating is Wiganthorpe (York), Dom. Wichingastorp, ' village of the Wicings.' See Wickenby. But if Lanes Wigan is for Wicing, a patronymic, it is once again quite abnormal. WiGBOROUGH (Somerset). 1408 chart. Wiggebeare, which looks like a tautology, W. gwig, ' a grove,' and O.E. bearo, ' a wood,' as in Beer, Conybeare, etc. But if this is O.E. Cliron. 851 Wicganbeorg, as it may be, then it is ' Barrow of Wicga,' a common name in Onom. Of. Dom. Essex Wicghebga, and Wig wold (Cirencester), old Wygewold, 'wold, high moor of Wicga.' See -boro'. WiGGiNTON (Yorks, Tamworth, Banbury, and Tring). Yo. W. Do7n. Wichistun; Tam. W. a. 1100 Wicgintun, Dom. Wigetone; Tr. W. Dom. Wigentone, 1303 Wygentone. ' Town, village of Wicga, -an,' common in Onom., which has also 2 Wighens. Cf. Wiggins Hill (Sutton Coldfield), a. 1300 Wygeneshul, Wiginghul. Wigglesworth (Long Preston). Dom. Wiclesforde and Win- cheleswrde. ' Farm of Wincel.' Cf. Winchelsea. On the interchange of ending, see -worth. WiGHiLL (Tadcaster). Dom. Wicheles. Doubtful; Dom.'s form may be for ' Wicga's nook ' — i.e., fr. hale or -hall (q.v.) rather than -hill. Wight, I. of. 77 Pliny Vectis, c. 110 Suetonius Vectis Insula, Bede Vecta, a. 810 Nennius Inis gueith, O.E. Chron. 449 Wiht, a. 1200 Gueid vel Guith, quod Latine divortium dici potest, c. 1400 And. Pet. Isle de Wight. Prob. O.W. gueid, gueith, ' division ' ; there is also a W. gwth, ' rage, violence, also a channel, a conduit.' Cf. C-'LRIsbrooke, Winwidfield, and Wythbijrn. Of course. Insula in L., inis in O.W. (mod. W. ynys), and isle in Fr. all mean ' island.' WiGHTON ( Walsingham) . c. 1426 Wyghton. 'Town of Wiht,' one in Onom. So Wightwick (Wolvermptn.), though Dom. Wistewic, a. 1300 Wystewyk and Wj^ewyk, is plainly ' Wiht's village.' Dom. often has st for ht; it so hates gutturals Cf., e.g., Wilbrighton. WIGMORE 510 WILLINGTON WiGMORE (Herefordsh.)- Dom. Wigemore, 1283 Wygemor. Prob. ' moor/ O.E. mor, ' of Wiga ' or ' Wicga or Wigga,' all common in Onom. Cf. Wigborough. But it may be W. gwig mawr, ' great thicket/ WiGSTON (Leicestersh.). Dom. Wichingestone. 'Town of the viking/ O.N. viking -r, O.E. wicing. WiGTOFT (Boston). Sic 1484 Prob. 'farm of Wiga'; but cf. above, and see -toft. Cf. Wigsley (Notts), Dom. Wigeslei. WiLBRAHAM (Cambs) and Wilburton (Ely). 1156 Wilbureham, 1302 Wilburham, K.C.D. vi. 98 Wilburhton. ' Home ' or ' town of Wilburh/ a woman. But Wilbrighton (Gnosall), Dom. Wilbrestone, a. 1300 Wylbricton, is ' Wilbriht's town/ WiLDEN (Stourport and Bedford). St. W. 1275 Wybeldone — i.e., ' hill of Wigbeald, Widbeald, Wilbeald, or Wibald/ all forms in Onom. See -don. But Bed. W. is Dom. Wildene, O.E. wild denu, ' wild, waste valley.' See -den. Wiley or Wil R. (Wilts), a. 800 chart. East and West Willa, c. 893 Asser Guilou, 940 chart. Wilig. This last is O.E. loilig, ' willow/ but the root is prob. W. gweilgi, ' a torrent.' Cf. Abergwtli; or possibly O.W. gwyll, ' a fairy,' and so this would be a haunted stream. WiLLENHALL (Coventry and Walsall). Wal. W. prob. the c. 732 chart. Willanhalch, 996 Willanhale, Dom. Winehala, Winenhale, a. 1200 Willenhal(e) ; Gov. W. a. 1400 Wilnehale, Willenhale. ' Nook ' or ' meadow, haugh, of Willa.' See -hall. WiLLERBY (Scarboro' and Hull). Dom. Wilgardi (for -debi), Hull. ' Dwelling of Wilgeard,' one in Onom. See -by. Willersey (Honeybourne), c. 850 chart. Wylleressie, Dom. Willersei, is fr. the same name. See -ey. Willesden (London). Dom. Wellesdone, 1561 Wilsdone. Dom. might be O.E. welles dun, ' hill of the well ' {cf. Wherwell) ; but Willa is a common man's name in Onom. The -den is evidently a late corruption. But there is a Wilsden (Craven), which is Dom. Wilsedene. WiLLEY (Lutterworth). Dom. Welie, 1129 Wilee. Prob. ' meadow of the willow,' O.E. welig, wilig. Cf. Willitoft (E. Riding), Dom. Wilgetot, ' willow farm.' Willhstgham (Cambridge and Gainsboro'). Cam. W. K.C.D. iv. 245 Uuuilingeham , Dom. Wiuelingehem, 1750 Wivelingham ; Gain. W. 1301 Wyvelingham. Patronymic. ' Home of the Wifelings ' or ' sons of Wifel' a known name. Cf. Wivelis- COMBE. See -ing. Willtngton (Bedford and Durham). Bed. W. Dom. Welitone, Dm*. W. a. 1130 Sim. Dur. Twilingatun, Twinlingtun. In both .cases a patronymic. In the former. ' town, village of the sons of Willa ' {cf. above) ; in the latter, fr. some unknown man and WILLOUGHBY 511 WINCHCOMBE his sons. Onom. gives one Tulling at Exeter, but nothing nearer. It might be ' village of the twins ' ; cf. Ger. zwilling. But WiLLiNGTON (Shipston-on-S.) is Dom. Ullavintone, a. 1300 Wolyngton, 1327 Wolamynton, which is prob. a patronymic, ' village of the sons of Wulflaf.' See -ing. WiLLOUGHBY (4 in P.G.), Rugby W. Dom. Wilebere (-burv), Wilebei, -bee, a. 1300 Wilibi, 1327 Wylughbi. Also 1298 Wylghe- by, 1419 Wylleby, perh. Lines. Notts W. Dom. Wilgebi. Perh. ' dwelling of Willech,' 2 in Onom. ; more prob. fr. O.E. welig, wilig, ' a willow.' See -by. WiLMCOTE (Stratford-on-Avon) and Wilnecote (Tamworth). Str. W. 1016 chart. Wilmundigcote, Dom. Wilmecote, a. 1200 Wilmunde-, a. 1400 Wilmoncote. Ta. W. Dom. Wilmundecote, 1224 Wilmecote, a. 1300 Wilmondecote, 1356 Wylmyncote. Both are ' Wilmund's cottage.' The -ig- in 1016 is a remnant of the patronymic -ing. Wilmington. See Wimblington. WiLSHAMSTEAD (Bedford). 1327 Wilsamstede. ' Will's Hamp- STEAD ' or ' home-place.' Willa is common in Onom. Wilton (3 in P.G.). O.E. Chron. 871 Wiltun, prob. near Salisbury. ' Town of the tribe Wilscetas.' Cf. next. But Wilton (Ross), like Bishop's Wilton (York), Dom. Wiltone, is ' town of Willa,' a name common in Onom. Wilts. 1011 O.E. Chron. Wiltunscir, 1298 Wiltesh. {sic). Wilts is a contraction of Wilscetas, ' sitters, dwellers on the R. Wil.' So says Asser. Wimbledon. O.E. Chron. 568 Wibbandune, ' Wibba's hill,' Cf, WiBSEY. The b has been nasalized. But it may be fr. Winebeald. Wimblington ( Manch.). 1387 Wilmyngton, 1539 Wymelington. Willmington. Patronymic. ' Town of the Wilhelmings ' (Skeat). Cf. Wilmington (Honiton and Dartford). Wimborne (Poole). O.E. Chron. 718 Wimburn, ib. 871 Winburna mynster. Cf. Dom. ' Wimberie ' (Chesh.). Doubtful. Perh. ' burn, brook of the battle,' O.E. {ge)winn, ' battle, strife.' But Wimpole (Cambs) is Dom. Winepole, 1302 Wynepol, 1346 Wympole. ' Pool of Wina,' a known name ; the pool is still there. Wimborne very likely has a similar origin. WiNCANTON (Somerset), a. 800 chart. Hwinca. Prob. a man's name, nasalized form of Hwicca. Cf. Whixley, and see -ton. Wincham (Northwich). Dom. Wimundisham, later Wymincham. ' Home of Wymund.' Cf. Wymondham. Winchcombe (Glouc). 803 chart. Wincelcumba, 1053 O.E. Chron. Wincelcumbe, a. 1130 Sim. Dur. Wincencomb, Wincelcumb. c. 1305 St. Kenelm Wynchecumbe. Perh. ' valley of Wincel ' (not in Onom.) or ' Winca.' Cf. Winchelsea. But O.E. wincel, ' a corner/ is as likely. See -combe. WINCHESTER 512 WINFRITH Winchester! c. 150 Ptolemy Venta, BedeYenta& Civitas, O.E. vers. Wintancestir, O.E. Chron. 755 Wintanceastre, ib. 1036 Win- ceastre, c. 1100 Flor. W. Wintonia, c. 1175 Wincestre, 1297 R. Glouc. Winchestre. In W. Cser Gwent — i.e., ' fort, castle on the plain, clearing or open country/ See -Chester. WiNCHELSEA (S.W. Kent). {Dom. Winchelesmere), 1288 contin. Gervase Winchelese, 1297-98 Wynchelese, -chilse. ? ' Isle of Wynceh' See Winchcombe and Winkleigh and -ea. WiNCLE (Cheshire). Dom. Winescol, a. 1200 Winchal. Prob. ' hill of Wina,' 3 in Onom. O.E. hyll, ' hill/ regularly became hull in the Midlands fr. 2 on. Cf. Aspui,l. WiNCOMBLEE (Northumbld.). OW Wjiikhamlea, Doubtful. Perh. O.E. Wincan leak, ' meadow of Winca,' one in Onom. Cf. Wincolmlee (Hull). Windermere, a. 1130 Sim. Dur. ann, 791 Wonwaldremere (a corrupt reading), 1157 Winendemere, 1196 Winendremer, 1196- 1748 Winandermere. More and better old forms needed. The first part may be Kelt, and contain W. gwyn, ' clear, white, beautiful^; -mere is O.E. mere, 'lake.' W. and H. derive fr. a hypothetical Norseman Vignandr, a name, they say, exactly equivalent to the known O.E. Wigno]'. This is ingenious, but our verdict must be ' not proven.' There is a Winder (Frizing- ton, Cumbld.) which certainly looks like W. gwyn dwr, ' clear stream.' Winderton (Warwksh.) is 1327 Wyntertone. WiNDRtrsH E,. (Oxford). 779 chart. Uuenrisc, Die Heilige Engl. Wenrisc. Prob. Keltic. Cf. W. gwyn, fem. gwen, ' fair, clear,' and rhysgiad, ' an overgrowing.' The ending is plainly influ- enced by O.E. rise, ' a rush.' Windsor. [K.C.D. iv. 165 Wendles ore], Dom. Windesores, 1096 O.E. Chron. and Eadmer Windlesora, a. 1145 Ord. Vit. Windres- soris, 1297 R. Glouc. Windelsore; also Wyndelshore. 'Bank, border, shore,' O.E. ora, ' of Wendel or Windel.' The liquids I and r easily interchange. The O.E. name Wendel or Wcendel, thinks Skeat, is akin to the Teutonic tribe, the Vandals. Con- nexion with the Weruls, a Slavic race, cannot be thought of. Cf. Wendlebfry and Windlesham (Camberley) ; also Bognor, CuTMNOR, etc. WiNFARTHiNG (Diss). Dom. Wineferthinc, later Wjnineferthing. Prob. patronymic, ' place of the sons of Winefrith.' See -ing. But perh. ' the ferding ' (common Dom. term), or quarter of a hide of land, ' of Wynne,' the common O.E. Wine. Cf. Pinfarth- ing (Amberley) ; Pin- ? =. O.E. penn, ' sheep-fold.' WiNFORD Eagle. See Aquilate; and cf. next. WiNERiTH (Dorset). Chart. Wenfrut. W. gwen ffrwdd, 'white, clear stream/ WINKLEIGH 513 WIRKSWORTH WiNKLEiGH (N. Devon). Dom. Wincheleie. Cf. 1298 'Thomas de Wjaicelade/ ' Winca's meadow/ or, as likely, ' Wincel's meadow/ Cf. Winchcombe, Winchelsea, Dom. Northants Winewincle, etc. See -leigh. Winksley (Yorks), Dom. Wichingeslei, is a patronymic, ' meadow of the sons of Winca.' WiNNiNGTON (Mket. Drajiion). Dom. Wennitone. 'Town of Wenna/ -an, or ' Wenni.' WiNSLOw (Bucks). Chart. Uines hlau, 'Wine's hill'; Wine is common in Onom. See -low. Cf. Winsley (Bradford-on- Avon), Dom. Wineslei (Salop), and 792 chart. Uuineshauue (belonging to St. Albans), also Winson (Bibury), Dom. Wines- tune, ' Wine'stown.' WiNSTER R. (Derby and Westmld.). W. gwyn, ' white, clear,' and. thinks M'Clure, ster, common river name in Brittany, of which the many British cases of Stoue. may be another form. WiNTERBORNE (14 in Dorsct ; also Berks, Wilts, and Glouc). 1155 Pipe Winterburne (Glouc). Presumably, ' bourne, burn,' O.E. hurna, ' stream, which runs only in winter,' O.E. winter. WiNTERHOLD PiKE (N. Lancs). Sic c. 1250 in chart. Either ' hold for dwelling in in winter,' O.E. winter, or ' Winter's hold'; the name is still a personal one. Cf. B.C.8. 761 Wintres hlsew. Hold is O.E. heald, S-hold, found fr. c. 1205 in the sense of ' lair, den, place of refuge.' Cf. Scaweell Pikes. WiNTERiNGHAM (Doncaster). Dom. Wentrigha', -rigena; 1298 Wyntringham. Patronymic. ' Home of the sons of Winter or Wintar,' both forms in Onom. Cf. above, and see -ham. Win- TERTON (3 in P.G.), Dom. Norfk. Wintretuna, is fr. the same name; so is Went worth. WiNTON (N. Yorks, Kirby Stephen, Patricroft, Bournemouth). Yo. W. Dom. Winetune. ' Town of Wine,' a common O.E. name. But Winthorpe (Newark) is Dom. Wimuntorp, ' village of Winemund.' See -thorpe. WiNV^CK (Warrington). ? the Cair Guinntguic of a. 810 Nennius, which will be Kelt for ' fair, clear village,' W. gwyn, Corn, givin, and Corn, gwek, L. vicus, ' village.' But all analogy would lead one to say, ' dwelling of Wine,' a common name in Onom. See -wick, WiNWiDFiELD. Freeman thinks = Wingfield (Derbysh.). On the R. Uinuaed, says Bede iii. 24, which will be Kelt. Vindo, W. gwyn, ' clear, white,' and ? O.W. gueid, gueith, ' division, channel.' If so this may now be represented by the R. Went or Wynt, a trib. of R. Don. Wires WORTH (Derbysh.). 835 chart. Wyrceswurthe. This may be the ' farm of a man Weorc' Cf. B.C.S. 1282 Weorces mere, and Dom. Bucks Wirecesberie. Or it may be, ' farm with the WIEKAL 514 WITHAM fortification or outwork or bulwark/ O.E. weorc. Cf. Wark, c. 1175 Werk and Dom. Wirceshel, now Worsall (N. Riding), and Wircesburg, now Worsbrough (S. Yorks). It is prob. fr. a man's name. See -worth. WiRRAL (Birkenhead) . 895 O.E. Chron. Wir heala, Dom. Warhelle, a. 1100 Wirhalas. The name has a Keltic look {cf. W. gwyr, ' pure, fresh,' and Corn. Jial, ' a moor ') ; but Sir E. Anwyl does not favour this. The W. name used to be Cilgwri, ' retreat of Gwri.' If the present name were ' Gwri's hall,' O.E. heall, we should have prob., though not certainly, had a gen. sign in 895. So we must leave the name doubtful. See -hall. Wyrley (Walsall) is Dom. Wireleia, a. 1200 Wirlege, which Duignan derives fr. O.E. wir, ' the wild myrtle.' This may be the root of Wirral, too. Cf. Worrall. Wisbech. O.E. Chron. 657 Wisebece, K.C.D. v. 4 Wisebeche, 1298 Wysebeke. ' Beach of Uui/ 4 men called Uui or Uvius in Onom., all East Anglians too. Cf. Wisley. Beach is not found in Oxf. Diet, till c. 1535. Cf. Land beach. Skeat derives Wis- fr. O.E. Wis-ea, ' Ouse stream,' as the Ouse once flowed past here. The early spellings of Ouse do not support this, and the pronunciations seem always to have been distinct. WiSHAW (Tamworth). Dom. Witscaga, a. 1200 Witteshage, a. 1300 Wissawe, a. 1400 Wyschawe, -shawe. ' Wita'a wood,' O.E. scaga, ' a small wood, a grove.' Cf. Wishaw (Lanarksh.). WiSHEORD (Salisbury). 'Ford on the meadow,' E. Fries, wishe, Low. Ger. wische, Ger. wiese ; in Eng. wisce seems to mean a small meadow, moist and low-lying. Cf. Whistley, and next; also the Wysshes (Siddington). WiSKE Moor (Northallerton). Might be Kelt. = G. uisqe, ' water,' or whisky! More likely, 'meadow moor.' See Wishfohd. Cf. Appleton Wiske, Wisley (Worcester). 759 chart. Uuisleag. 'Meadow of Uui.' Cf. Wisbeach. WiSTANSTOW (Craven Arms). Cf. Dom. Wistanestune (Chesh.). 'Place' (O.E. stow) 'of Wistan' or ' Wigstan,' ' Wihstan/ or ' Winestan ' — all forms in Onom. WiSTON (Pembk. and Steyning). Old forms needed for Stey. W. ? Dam. Wistanestun. Cf. Wisley. Pem. W. is old Castell Gwis, in W. Cas Gwys, ' castle of Gwys ' — i.e., Wiz, the Norm, knight who built it. Witcham (Ely). Dom. Wiceham, 1302 Wychham. 'Home of Wica,' or 'by the witch-elm,' O.E. wice. Cf. Witchford, near by, Dom. Wiceford. Witham (several). Somerset W. Dom. Witeham, c. 1170 Witte- ham. now pron. Wit-am; O.E. hwit ham, ' white house.' Essex W. Dom. Witham is pron. Wit-ham, and is on a R. Guith ; while WITHERIDaE 515 WITTERSHAM R. Witham (Lines) is pron. Widh-am. It is said to be 1115 chart. Witham; but c. 1190 Gir. Camb. Widhema, Die Heilige Engl. Withma, 1240 Wima, 1281 Wyme. Leland says it takes name fr. the place Witham, where it rises 8 miles beyond Grant- ham. But very likely both these last are Keltic, ? with the root O.W. gueid, gueith, ' division, separation, a channel.' 941 O.E. Chron. Hwitanwyllesgeat is the mouth of R. Witham. There is a ' Wyfie ' in 796 chart. Wilts. WiTHERiDGE (Devon). Dom. Wederige, Exon. D. Wedreriga. Perh. a. 800 chart. Widerigge. ' Ridge' or ' rigg' (as in Sc. and N. Eng.) ' of Widr ' or ' Wither.' Cf. Withersfield. WiTHERNSEA (Hull) {Dom. Widfornessei, Wilfornes) and Withern- wiCK (Hull) (Dom. Widfornewic) . The Dom. forms seem erro- neous, or / has replaced th (see FenglesSam) ; and both names are prob. patronymics — ' peninsula ' and ' dwelling of the sons of Wihthere,' 3 in Onom., whilst we have Wihthering in B.C. 8. 119. See -ea and -wick. Withersfield (Newmarket). 'Field of Wither,' 4 in Onom. Cf. a. 1100 Grant of 664 ' Wytherington,' near Peterboro'. Withiel (Bodmin) and Withiel Florey (W. Somerset). Corn. withell, ' a lion,' fr. the supposed look of the place. Cf. LoST- withtel. WiTHiNGTON (4 in P.G.). Cheltenham W. 736-37 Grant Wudian- dune, Dom. Widendime. ' Hill (O.E. dun) of Widia or Wudga/ 3 in Onom. Cf. Dom. Bucks Withungraue. WiTHYBRooK (Brinklow) is 1198 Widebroc, which should mean ' wide brook '; but the mod. pron. shows it is only the common Nor. d for th medial, and the name really is fr. O.E. withig, ' a willow, a withe.' So is Witcombe (Birdlip), 1330 Wydy- coumbe, later Wydecombe; though Baddeley thinks it, ' vtdde valley.' Witley (Godalming, Halesowen, Worcester). Ha. W. a. 1500 Whiteley. Wo. W. 964 chart. Wittleage, 969 ih. Witleag, Dom. Witlege. Cf. Dom. Chesh. and Devon Witelei. Either O.E. hwit leah, ' white mead,' or ' meadow of Wita,' 3 in Onom., as in Witney (Oxford), ' isle of Wita.' WiTSON (Newport, Mon.). Old forms needed. We may cf. 1157 Pipe Witsand, or ' white sand ' (Beds.), Wittenham (Abingdon). B.C. 8. ii. 224 Wittanhamme, c. 1540 Whittenham Comitis (' of the count or earl ') and Wittenham Abbatis ('of the abbot'). 'Enclosure' (O.E. hamm) 'of Witta.' Wittersham (Peasmarsh, Sussex). * Home of Wither,' 3 in Onom. Cf. B.C.8. 60 Uuidringa muth— ?'.e.. West Wittering (Sussex), patronymic fr. Wither or Widr. Cf. Witheridge. WITTON 516 WOLSTANTON WiTTON (7 in P.G.). Droitwich W. 714 chart. Wittona, 1043 Hwi- tona; Birmingham W. Dom. Witone, a. 1400 Wytton; Norwich W. Dom. Witona, 1179-80 Pipe Witeton (Yorks). Prob. all O.E. hwit tun, ' white village ' ; but cf. Witley and Wittenham. Witton-le-Wbar (Bp. Auckland), a. 1130 Sim. Dur. Wudu-, Wudetun — i.e., ' Wood-town/ See Wear. WiVELiscoMBE (Somerset). Cf. 941 Wifeles cumbe (Sussex). ' Valley of Wifel' Cf. also B.C.S. 699 and 1067 Wifeles ford and ham, Dom. Chesh. Wivelesde, and Yorks Wifleshale, now Wilsill (see -hall), Willingham and Worston. See -combe. WiVENHOE (Essex), c. 1452 Whevenho, Wevenho, Wefnow. ' Hoe, height of Wifa,' gen. -fan. WiVETON (Norfolk). Dom. Wiuetona, 1482 Wyveton, Weveton. 'Village of Wifa.' Cf. above. Wiverton (Notts), Dom. Wivretune, is fr. Wigferth or Wifare. WoBURN Sands (Bletchley). 969 chart. Woburninga (^emsere) — i.e., ' district of the dwellers on the Woburn.' 1155 Wobburne, O.E. wo, woh burna, ' crooked stream or bourne or burn.' Cf. a. 675 Grant ' Woburne brugge ' (Surrey), and 796 chart. Wo- burne (Wilts). There are, or were, also several Womeres in England — ' crooked lakes.' WoDNESBOROTJGH (Kent), a. 1300 Wodnesberge. 'Burgh or Barrow of the god Wodin or Odin.' Cf. Wanborough. Woking, a. 715 chart. Wocchingas, O.E. Chron. Ill Wocingas, Dom. Wochinges. Patronymic. ' Place of the sons of Wocc,' one in Onom. Also Wokingham or Oakingham or Ockingham (Berks), c. 1280 Wokingham, c. 1540 Okyngham, 1568 Oking- ham. ' Home of the Woccings.' See -ham and -ing. WOLLASTON (Stourbridge and Wellingboro') . St. W. 1327 Wolars- ton, prob. ' Wulf gar's town ' ; the name is common. But WoLLASHiLL in Same shire is 1275 Wollaueshull, ' hill of Wulflaf' a still commoner name. Similar is Wollaton (Notts), Dom. Olavestune. Welling. W. seems to be Dom. Walesdone, ' hill of Wale,' 2 in Onom. See -don and -ton. WoLSELEY (Rugby). Dom. Ulslei, a. 1200 Wulfsiesleg, a. 1300 Wulseleye. ' Meadow of Wulfsige or Wulfsie,' a very common namein07iom.,andafuller form of Wolsey (King's Lynn), 1166 Pipe Wulsi — i.e., ' wolf's isle,' O.E. ivulfes ige. See -ley and -ey. WoLSiNGHAM (Co. Durham). Sic 1183. 'Home of Wolsin,' var. of the very common name Wulfsige. See -ham. WoLSTANTON (Stoke-on-Trcnt). Sic c. 1350, but Dom. Wistane- tone, 1198 Wulstanestone. 'Village of Wulfstan,' a common O.E. name. Cf. Dom. Salop Vlestanesmude. However, Dom.'s form will rather represent Wigstan or Wistan, also a very com- mon name. Wolstrop (Glouc.) is old Wulvesthrop, ' thorjje, village of Wulf.' WOLVERHAMPTON 517 WOODCROFT Wolverhampton. 985 chart. Heantune, 994 chxirt. of Wulfrun (corrupt copy), Hamtune, Hantone, 1006 chart. Heantun, Dom. Hautone, -done, Dom. Wore. Wrehantone, a. 1200 Wulfrune- hanton, -nhamtun, Wolvernehampton. Hean tiine is the inflected form of O.E. heah tun, 'high town/ which not seldom gets confused with Hampton. This, then, has become ' the hampton of Wulfrun,' daughter of K. Edmund. She founded a college here, and endowed the church with great possessions, in 994. WoLVERLEY (Kidderminster) and Wolverton (Warwick). 866 chart, (late copy) Wulfferdinleh, Wulferdinlea, 1046 ib. Wulf- weardiglea, Dom. Ulwardlei, 1275 Wolffardelej^e, Dom. Ulwardi- tone, 1150 Wlwarditone. ' Meadow of the sons of ' and ' town of Wulfweard {cf. -ing). But Wolvershill (Nuneaton), a. 1300 WulfareshuU, and Wolverton (Pershore), 977 Wulfringetune, 984 Wulfrinton, Dom. Ulfrinton, 1275 Wolfertone, are ' lull of ' and ' town of the sons of Wulfhere,' a very common name. Cf. 854 chart. ' Of Wulfherescumbe on Wulfheres clif,' and WoRDSLEY. From Wulfhere also is Wolverton (Basingstoke), Dom. Ulvretune, Vluretune; whilst Wolverton (Bucks) in Dom. has the patronymic -ing — Wluerintone. WOLVEY (Nuneaton), a. 1200 Wulfeia, 1251 Wolveye. 'Isle of Wulf ' or ' Wolf.' See -ey. But with Wolviston (Stockton- on-Tees), cf. Dom. Suffk. Wluerthestuna, which is prob. ' Wulf- heard's town.' Wombleton (Nawton). Dom. Winbeltun, Wilbetun, 1235 Wim- bleton. ' Town of Winebeald.' WoMBOURNE (Wolvermptn.). Dom. and later Wamburne, a. 1300 W^ombeburne, Wamburn. Prob. ' brook in the hollow,' lit. 'womb,' O.E. wambe, womb{e). Cf. Wombridge (Salop) and WoMBWELL (Barnsley), Dom,. Wanbuelle, -la. See -bourne. WoMERSLEY (Pontefract) . Dom. Wilmereslege. 'Meadow of Wulfmcer ' or ' Ulmar,' a very common name. WONERSH (Guildford). Old forms needed. Won- may be for ' Wana's,' a name in Onom. ; -ersh is almost certainly ersh or arrish, both forms in Oxf. Diet, as var. of eddish (q.v.), O.E. edisc, of obscure origin, ' a wheat-stubble, a cleared corn-field,' found in dial. fr. Devon to Sussex. Cf. Cavendish. WooDCHESTER (Stroud). 740 chart. Wuduceastre, Dom. Wide- and Udecestre. ' Fort, town in the wood,' O.E. wudu. See -Chester. WooDCOTE (Warwick, Bromsgrove, and Reading). Wa. W. Dom. Widecote, 1165 Wudcote; Br. W. -Dom. Udecote, 1275 Wodecote. ' Cot, cottage in the wood,' O.E. wudu. WooDCROFT (Chepstow). {Cf. a. 1100 Grant of 664 ' Wodecrofte,' near Market Deeping.) O.E. croft, ' a field, a small farm.' WOODEND 518 WOOLPIT WooDEND (Shipley, Towcester, etc.)- There are 3 in Staffdsh., which mark the bounds of the Forest of Arden. WooDHAY (Kintbury, Berks). 1316 Wydehay, c. 1540 Woodhay. ' Wood fence or hedge/ O.E. hege (also haga and hecg, but these are distinct words). Cf. Oxhey. Woodstock (Oxford). Dom. Wodestok, -stock; 1154-71 Wudes- toca, c. 1160 Gest. Steph. Wodestoc, 1163 Wdestoke. ' Place, settlement in the wood.' Cf. Stoke, Hadstock (Cambs), etc.; whilst WooDMANCOTE (3 in Glouc.) is 1230 Wdemenecote, ' woodman's cot.' WooKEY and Wookey Hole (Wells). 1231 Patent E. Woky. Prob. O.W. guocov, mod. W. gwcof, ' a cave.' WooLACOMBE Tracy (N. Devon). Dom. Olecube, Exon. D. Vla- cumbe; Dom. also has Wolnecome. Cf. 941 cliart Uulecumb, (Twickenham). ' Vallej^ of Wola,' one in Onom. ' Willelmus de Traci ' {sic chart. 1174) lived here. He was one of the mur- derers of Beckett. WooLAViNGTON (Bridgwater). O.E. chart. Wulflafing tun. 'Vil- lage of Wulflaf's children.' Gf. Woollaston (Staffd.), Dom. UUavestone, and Woollavington (Sussex) ; also Woolaston-ou- Severn, Dom. Odelaweston, 1218 Wolavestone, where Baddeley postulates an unknown Wudelaf. See -ing and -ton. WooLER (N. Northumbld.). Local pron. Oolor. 1197 Rolls Wel- loure. Testa de Nevil Willore. ' Well on the bank or edge,' O.E. ofer, obr, now usually -over, as in Ashover, Shotover, etc., but often contracted as in Asher, Hadsor, Hasler, etc. In more recent times the vowel sounds have been transposed, and the name now is locally suppoed to denote ' a wool market ' ; and, indeed, W. was a great wool centre. But, as will be seen, Eng. place-names in Wool- very seldom have any connexion with wool. E.g., Wooldale (S. Yorks) is Dom. Ulvedel, ' dale of t/Z/' or 'the Wolf,' etc. WooLHAMPTON (Berks). Dom. Ollavintone, c. 1280 Wulavinton, 1428 Wolamptone. A name which has changed. Not orig. the Hampton or ' home town,' but the ' town, village of WuUaf or Wulfflaf or rather ' of the Wulflafings,' or ' sons of Wulflaf .' Cf. theN. Olaf and K.C.D. vi. 243 Wullafingland and Woolavington. WoOLLEY (Wakefield). Dom. Wiluelai. ' Meadow of the willows,' O.E. wilig, welig. Cf. Willey. WooLMER Green (Stevenage). Chart. Wulfmser. ' Boimdary, district,' O.E. {ge)mcere, ' of a man Wulf.' WooLNOTH St. Mary (parish, London). Prob. fr. Wulfnoth, brother of K. Harold (d. 1066). WooLPiT (Bury St. Edmunds). Dom. Wifpeta. ' Wolf -pit,' O.E. wulf-iiyt. Cf. 1148 Glouc. cliart. Wlpitta. WOOLSTONE 519 WORKINGTON WooLSTONE (Shrivenham, Berks). Dom. Olvricestone, c. 1280 Wulfricheston, Wulvricheston, 1316 Wolfricheston. ' Town, village of Wulfric' See -ton. This name shows how hopeless it is to try to guess origins ! VVoolscott (Warwk.) is equally hopeless, for it is Dom. Werlavescote, ' Wcerlaf's cottage.' WooLSTON (Bp's. Cleeve) is simpler — Dom. Olsendone, 1316 Wolsiston — i.e., ' Wolsi's/ fuller, ' Wulfsige's town.' Woolwich. Dom. Hulviz (Norman phonetics !), Text. Roffensis Welwic, a. 1400 Wolwiche. The O.E. form is said to be Wule- wic, prob. ' dwelhng, house for wool,' O.E. wul, wull, Icel. ull, ' wool,' and O.E. wic. See -wich. WooRE (S. Chesh.). Dom. Waure. Of. Brownsover (Rugby), Dom. Gaura, a. 1300 Waure, Bruneswaure, -wafre, which Duignan derives fr. a supposed O.E. wcefre or wafre, ' the aspen poplar.' Cf. Wavertree. WooTTON (13 in P.G.) and Wotton (2). Dom. Vdetune (Salop), Wodetone (Staffs), Wotone (Warwk.), Utone (Glouc). Woot- TON Rivers (Marlboro'), c. 680 cJiart. Wdetun, B.C.S. i. 506 Uudetun (Berks). ' Wood-town,' ' dwelling in the wood.' Hill WooTTON (Leamington) is Dom. Hille, 1327 Hull wottone; while WoOTTON Wawen (Henley-in-Arden) goes back to 723 chart. Widu tiin, 1043 Wagene de Wotton, c. 1350 Wawenes and Waunes Wotton. Wawen, O.E. Wahgene, was a great local proprietor before the Conquest. Worcester. 691 cJmrt. Weogorna civitas, Bede Provincia Huic- ciorum, O.E. vsn. Hwicna Gemsere (territory), a. 810 Nennius Huich, c. 800 chart. Hicca, c. 802 ib. Wegoranensis civitas, Wigornensis ecclesia, 804 ib. Wigornacestre, 836 ib. Weogur- nacestre, c. 897 Alfred Wiogora ceastre, c. 1075 Wigraceastre, c. 1100 Flor. Wore. Episcopatus Wigornensis, 1274 Wirecestre, c. 1290 Wyricestre, 1297 B. Glouc. Wurcetre, 1666 Merrett Wostershire. Mod. pron. Wii-ster. Some think it is the Cser Guiragon or Guveirangon of Nennius. Cf. Wroxeter. ' Fort of the Huiccii ' or ' Wigorna ' — i.e., prob. ' the forest men,' O.W. guig, gwig, ' a grove.' See M'Clure (p. 165), and cf. WincHFORD, and the Wyre forest once in this shire. Hu- and Gu- both equal W. Word (Kent and Sussex) and Worth (Eastry, Kent, and Ware- ham). O.E. worth, 'a farm,' in Dom. always -word(e), -vord(e), -orde. See -worth. The people at the Kent Word always call it Worth. Wordsley (Stourbridge), a. 1200 Wuluardeslea, a. 1300 Wol- wardele. ' Meadow of Wulfweard.' Cf. Wolverley. See -ley. Workington (W. Cumbld.). 1300 Werkenton. ' Tomi of (the sons of) Weorc,' one in Onom. See -ing. WORKSOP 520 WOESTEAD HALL WoBKSOP (Retford). Dom. Werchesope, 1189 Pipe Worcheshope, 1285 Wyrkesop, 1456 Worsop. Prob. ' Hope, harbourage, or valley of Wore' CJ. Worsley and Waesop; but also c/. Waek. See -hope. WoRLESTON (Nantwich). Not in Dom., but c/. Dom. Bucks Vorls- done, ' Town, village of Worla,' a name not in Onom. Cf. Whorlton. WoRLiNGHAM (Suflk.), WoRLiNGTON (Soham), and Worlingworth (Framlingham) . All three in the same county, and yet in each the Worling- has a different origin. They are in Dom. War-, Werliugaha, ' home of the sons of Warl ' ; Wirilintona, where the name is doubtful, Onom. has one Wernweald ; and Wyr ling- wort ha, ' farm of the Wyrlings.' See -ing and -worth. WoRMEGAY (King's Lynn), c. 1150 Wirmegeie, 1232 Wurmegaye, Red Book Wirmingai. Patronymic. ' Isle of the Wyrmings/ or ' sons of Wyrm/ the Snake. Cf. Worminghall (Thame). See -ay. WoRMiNGFORD (Esscx). Dom. Widemondefort, later Withermond- ford, 1481-90 Howard Bks. Wyrmyngforde. ' Ford of Wither- mund,' an unrecorded name, but Onom. has Widmund and Witherwine. Withermond could easily become Wyrmyng-, and wyrm is O.E. for ' worm," hence the confusion and present spelhng. WoRMiNGTON (Glouc), Dom. Wermetun, is simply ' town of Wyrme ' or ' Wurm.' See -ing. WoRMLEiGHTON (Southam). 956 chart. Wiimanlehtune, Dom. Wimeres-, menestone, a. 1200 Wilmelathune {t for c), 1327 Wilmeleghtone, a. 1400 Wormleytone. ' Wilman'& Leighton,' ■ a very remarkable corruption ; 2 Wilmans in Onom. The Dom. forms show how unreliable Dom. may be. Worm's Head (Pembrokesh.). Low Dutch, prob. Flemish form of Orm's Head. See p. 79. WoRRALL (Sheffield). Dom. Wihala, -hale. Possibly ' wild myrtle nook ' ; O.E. wir. See W^irral and -hall. WoRSBORo' (Barnsley). Dom. Wircesburg. ' Burgh, town of Wire ' or ' Wore' Cf. next, and see -burgh. Worsley (Manchester and Abberley). Ma. W. 1296-97 Werkslegh, 1293 Workellegh. ' Mead of Were.' Cf. above and Worksop. But Ab. W. a. 1200 Wermeslai, Wervesleve, 1275 Worvesle, 1327 Werwesle, 1332 Worsley. Prob. ' mead of Wcerumlf.' See -ley. WoRSTEAD Hall (Walsall), a. 1560 Walstede, -stode. 'Stead, steading, farm of Wealh ' — i.e., ' the stranger.' Worston (Stafford) is c. 1300 Wiveleston, Wyverstone, Wyfridestone, Worflestone. The name shows variations, but prob. is ' town of Wifel.' Cf. B.C.S. 699 and 1067 Wifeles ford and ham, and WiVELISCOMBE. WOETH 521 WREXHAM WoETH. See Word and -worth. Worthing, also Worthen (Shrewsbury, perh. c. 1350 chart. Worthyn). Prob. the dat. of O.E. wor\>ig, ' enclosed farm.' Cf. Tam worth and Worthy (Winchester), which is the same name, 1001 O.E. Chron. Worthige. See -worth. WoRTLEY (2 in Yorks and Wotton-under-Edge) . Yo. W. Dom. Wirtleie, Wirlei, Wrleia, 1298 Wurtele. Wo. W. old Wurthelye, Worteley. Prob. O.E. wyrt leah, ' field for growing roots ' — turnip or suchlike. Worton (Yorks and Potterne), Dom. Yorks and Wilts, Werton(e), is prob. the same. WouLDHAM (Rochester), c. 970 chart. Wuldaham. Prob. 'home of ' an unrecorded man. Wrangle (Boston). Dom. Weranghe, 1276 Wrangle, 1396 Wrang- hill, Wrangel. Prob. O.E. wer, waer, ' a fence, enclosure for fish, a weir,' and angel, ' fish-hook ' ; so, ' weir for fishing in.' Wrathing (Cambs and Suffolk). Cam. W. Dom. Waratinge, chart. Wraettincge, 1167 Wreting, 1210 Wrotinge, 1302 Wrattinge. ' Home of the sons of Wrcetta ' or ' the man with the wart '; E. Anglian wret. Dom. inserts an a, and makes it Warat-, to help a Norman's pronunciation. See -ing. Wrawby (Brigg) and Wray (Lancaster and Windermere). Cf. 1612-13, in N. Riding Bee, ' A parcell of meadow called the Wraie'; N. wraa, 'a corner, a landmark.' Cf. Capernwray (Lanes), ' chapman's, merchant's corner,' Haverah, and Wrae (Sc.) See -by. Wraysbury (Staines). Not in Dom., but old Wyrardisbury, ' Town, burgh of Wcerheard ' or ' Werardus,' a common name in Onom. See -bury. Wrekin, The (Salop). ? a. 600 Llywarch Hen. Dinnle Wrecon, a. 900 chart. Wreocensetun. Prob. same root as Wroxeter, q.v. Possibly same root as W. gwrechyn, gwrachin, ' a crabbed fellow,' but this is doubtful. Wrelton (Pickering). Dom. Wereltun. More old forms needed; ? fr. Werdwulf or Wernbeald. Cf. Wressel, also E. Riding, Dom. Weresa. This may be the same name as Dom. Wore. Weredshale, interpreted by Skeat as ' O.E. weoredesheale, " a place occupied by a host," wherein a set of men squatted in company.' Wrexham. In W. Gwrecsam, corrup. of the Eng. name. In Saxon days it was in Mercia, not Wales. 1160-61 Pipe Chesh. Wristlesham, 1222 chart. Madoc ap Gruffith Wrechceosam, 1236 Wreccesham, Wrettesham {t common error for c), 1291 Wyrcesson, 1316-17 Wrightlesham, c. 1620 Beaumont and Fletcher Rixum. Prob. ' home of Wryhtsleof,' one in Onom. ; 1160 has the regular Nor. st for guttural h, which the Norman could not abide. See -ham. 84 WRIBBENHALL 622 WYLE COP Wribbenhall (Bewdley). Dom. Gurbehale, a. 1100 Wrbenhala, 1240 Wrubenhale. ' Wrohba'a nook/ See -hall. Whittle (Chelmsford). Prob. 692-93 chart. Writolaburna (brook), 1234 Close R. Writel. Perh. Keltic ; c/. W. gwrthol, ' backwards.' Writhinlgton (Bath) is Dom. Writelinctune/ a patronymic, prob. based on the same root. See -ing. Wrockwardine (Wellington, Salop). 'Farm of Wrocc' Cf. Wroxall, and see -war dine. Wroth AM (Kent) and Wrottesley (Wolverhampton). Dom. Wrotolei, a. 1200 Wrotelei, Wroteslea. ' Home ' and ' meadow of Wrot.' See -ham and -ley. Wroxall (Ventnor and Warwk.). Ve. W. 1038-44 chart. Wrocce- sheale binnan Wiht. War. W. a. 1200 Wrocheshal(e) , Wroke- shal. ' Nook of Wrocc' Cf. Wroxhill (Beds) and Wroxton (Oxon). See -hall. Wroxeter (Shrewsbury), c. 150 Ptolemy Urioconio, c. 380 Ant. Itin. ibid., also Virocono. Prob. also a. 810 Nennius Caer Guiragon or Guoricon, or Urnahc, Brut y Tywysogion Caer- wrangon. Wroxeter is for Wrocn's, caster. CJ. Exeter, and see -caster. It may contain the same root as Wrekin. M'Clure thinks Virocono may contain the name of Verica, son of the Keltic King Commios. Wychwood (W. Oxon.). O.E. Chron. 841 Huicceuudu, Dom. Huchewode, 1284 Whyche-, Whucchewode. ' Wood of the Huiccii.' It formerly belonged to the bishops of this tribe, who perh. took their name fr. O.E. wice, M.E. wiche, ' a tree,' prob. the wych elm, or hazel. See also Worcester and Wichford. Wycliffe (Teesdale). Dom. Witchve — i.e., ' white cliff,' O.E. hwit clif; there is one here; but a. 1130 Sim. Dur. Wigeclif — i.e., ' cliff of Wiga,' 4 in Onom. Wycombe (Bucks). Dom. Wicombe, c. 1350 Wycombe, 1387 Trevisa Wycomb malban. Mod. pron. Wick-am. ' Valley of the Wye,' a little trib. of R. Thames. Cf. 1160-61 Pipe Sussex Wicumba. See -combe. Wye, R. Dom. Waia, c. 1097 Flor. Wore. Weage, Latin Chrons. Vaga, c. 1130 Lib. Landav. Gwy, which is W. for ' river, stream.' Cf. Wey and Wycombe. Wyke (Bradford) and W. Regis (Weymouth). Dom. Wiche. ' Dwelling.' See -wich. Regis, L. ' of the king.' Wyken. See Wicken. Wylam (Northumbld.) . 1201 Wilum; a loc, as in Kilham, etc., ' at the wells '; O.E. wiell{a), ' a spring, a fountain.' See -ham. Wyle Cop (Shrewsbury). M'Cliu"e thinks Wyle is same as Wyla, prob. gen. pi. of wygel, both words in the early O.E. glossaries. WYMONDHAM 523 YAR R. with the meaning ' cave/ Cop is O.E. cop, coiJjp, ' top, summit/ See Oxf. Diet., cop sb^. Wymondham (Norfk. and Oakham). No. W. c. 1150 Wimundehame. ' Home of Wimund,' a common O.E. name. Cf. Dom. Wimun- disham (Chesh.), now Wincham, and Wimuntorp (Notts), now Winthorpe. See -ham, here prob. ' enclosure.' Wyre, R. (Lanes). Sic a. 1300. Wyre Forest (Wstrsh.). Always Wyre. There is also Wyre Piddle (Pershore), Dom. Pidele, 1290 Wyre Pidele. Any of these may be fr. W. gwyr, 'oblique, sloping, benchng,' or gwyre, 'pure, fresh, lovely.' But all is doubtful. Cf. 1235 Close R. Wirbm-ne. Duignan cites the rivers Wj^re Fawr and Fach (W. mawr and bach), ' great and little spread,' fr. Cardigansh. Wysall (Nottingham) . Dom. Wisoc, 1302 Wishow, 1637 Wysshaw. ' Hill,' O.E. hoh, ' of Uui' ; cf. Wisley. Onom. has only 1 Wizo. The present ending is quite recent; cf. Watnall. Wytham (Oxford). O.E. chart. Wihtham, c. 1130 Chron. Abing. Uuihteham, Wictham, c. 1540 Wightham. ' Home of Wihta ' or ' Wiht. Wythburn (Keswick) may be fr. the same man's name, but is prob.= Wight, a Kelt root. Yalding (Maidstone). Not in Dom. 1230 Close E. Ending. More evidence needed. Possibly patronymic fr. Gelda, 1 in Onom. See -ing. Yale (Derbysh.). W. ial, 'open land.' Cf. Llanarmon-yn- Yale (Mold). Yanworth (Hazleton). Dom. Teneurde, 1221 Jeanworth, 1251 Zaneward. ' Farm of Ean,' short for Eanbeorht, or the like. See -worth. Yapham (E. Riding). Dom. lapun, 1230 Japun. Perh. a loc, 'at the gaps'; O.N. gap, 'chasm'; Sw. gap. Da. gab, 'open mouth.' Gap is not found in Eng. till c. 1380. See -ham. But Yapton (Arundel), not in Dom., will be fr. a man Geppa ; 2 in Onom. Yar R. (I. of Wight) and Yare R. (Gt. Yarmouth). Forms see Yarmouth. The Yare is perh. c. 150 Ptolemy Gariennos, c. 380 Notit. Dign. Garianno, whilst the earliest sure form is Dom.'s Gerne. M'Bain held that Yare is = Yarrow (Sc), which is G. garbh, 'rough). So Garianno will be Kelt, for ' rough river ' ; the -enn- or -ann- or -ne representing a Kelt, word for ' river,' like G. abhuinn. Cf. the rivers, Gar-onne, Guadi-ana, etc. The Yar may represent the simple Kelt. adj. for ' rough,' its earhest known form being Dom.'s, Er. However, Arncliffe (Skipton) is once in Dom. Gerneclif, where Gerne must be O.E. earn, ' an erne ' or ' eagle/ YAKDLEY 524 YAXHAM Yardley (Birmingham). 972 chart. Gyrdleahe, Dom. Gerlei, 1275 Jerdeleye. Yakdley Hastings (Northants), a. 1124 Jerdelai. ' Enclosed meadow/ fr. O.E. geard, ' a yard, a court/ See -ley. YABKHTT.L (Hereford). 811 chart. Geard cylle, which is O.E. for ' Yard vessel/ a strange name for a place. O.E. geard is ' yard, enclosure, dwelling." Kiln is O.E. cylene, and not to be thought of here. In any case the corruption is notable. Yartledon (Glouc), old Yarcledon, Yacledon, and Zarkley, Baddeley derives fr. the dial, yark, ' ragwort."" Yarlett (Stone). Dom. 1300 ErUde, a. 1500 Erlid, a. 1600 Yerlett. Doubtful; an abnormal name. Duignan's O.E. geard lyt, ' httle yard," seems out of the question. The name seems Norse; O.N. earl- or iarl- hlith, O.E. eorl-hlith, ' earl's ' or ' jarl's slope.' Th certainly could harden into t or d — medially it often does in Dom. — and the Eng. earl is 6-7 yerle. The Sc. -lets seem generally to have been orig. -leth, as in Cromlet, Huklet, and Passelet, old form of Paisley. Yarm (N. Riding). Dom. larun, Gerou {u error for n). larun looks like an O.E. loc; see -ham. But the name is prob. O.E. gerum, ' room, space,' or geruma, ' a place '; gerume, ' roomy.' Yarmouth, Great. Dom. Gernemua, c. 1130 Eadmer and 1167 Pixie Gernemutha, 1223 Jernemue, 1278 Magna Jernemouth, 1461 Yarmouth. Yarmouth, Little (Suffolk) is 1229 Close B. Parva Gernem'. Yarmouth (I. of Wight) is Dom. Er mud, 1231 Close R. Erem'. Oxf. Dict.'s earliest quot. for mouth in the sense of ' river mouth ' is a. 1122. Yarnfield (Stone and Somerset). 1266 Ernefeld, 1327-79 Erne- fen, a. 1600 Yernfyn, Yarnefylde. Som. Y. Dom. Gernfelle {II as often for Id), O.E. gearn feld, ' yarn field,' or else ' fen.' Cf. Yarnwick (N. Riding), Dom. Gernwic, ' house for making yarn.' See -wick. Yarwell (Wansford, Northants). Not in Dom. 1238 Jarewell. Doubtful. Possibly fr. O.N. jara, poetic word for ' a fight, a combat.' Yatesbury (Calne). C/. Dom. Bucks lateberie. ' Town, burgh of Geat ' or ' Geot.' See -bury. But Yate (Bristol), 778 chart. Gete, Dom. Giate, is O.E. cet Geate, ' at the gate.' Yattenden or -don (Berks). Dom. Etingedene, 1316 Yatindene, 1365 Yatyndene, 1428 Yatendene. ' Dene, valley (O.E. denu, often confused in names with O.E. dun, ' hill, down ') ' of the Geatings ' or ' sons of Geat.' Cf. B.C.iS. iii. 68 Geates cumb (Cumnor), and Yatting (Kent), 1235 Close E. Jatingden. Yaxham (Norfolk) and Yaxley (Peterboro') . 1477 Yeaxham. 940 chart. Geakeslea, 1235 Close R. JakesU. There is also one at Eye (Suffolk) . ' Home ' and ' meadow ' of Feaca,' not in Onom. See -ham and -ley. TEADON 525 TTELDEN Yeadon (Leeds). Dom. ladun. Prob. an old loc, * at the roads/ or ' on the way/ fr. O.N. gata, Da. gade, ' a road, a way '; the So. gate. We see t become d also in Yokefleet (N. Yorks), Dom. lucu-, lugufled. See Fleet. Yearsley (Yorks). Dom. Eureslage, O.E. eofors Uali, ' wild-boar's field '=: EvERSLEY. Cf. Yevering. Yedding or Yeading (Middlesex). 793 chart. Geddingas. Patro- nymic, 'Home of the sons of Geddi,' one in Onom. Cf. the mod. surname Giddings. Yelverton (Norwich and Dartmoor). No. Y. prob. Dom. Ailuer- tun, ' town of JElfweard,' a common name. Da. Y. is doubtful. Said to be Elford-town, as the Elfords once had a seat here. This is phonetically very doubtful. Perh. it is Dom. Utvretone (Ut- error for UI-), and so ' town of Ulf heard ' or ' Ulfard,' var. of the very common Wulf heard. There is an Elforde in Dom. Devon. Yenlet (several at mouth of Thames). 789 chart. laegnlaad, 808 chart. Genlad (Kent), Bede Genlada, said to be O.E. gegn, 'opposite, over against,' and lada (gelad), 'way, passage.' Perh. one origin of Eng. inlet. Cf. 1570-76, Lambarde Peramb. Kent (1826) 234, ' A thing yet well known in Kent and expressed by the word yenlade or yenlet, which betokeneth an Indraught or Inlett of water into the land/ Inlet is found as early as a. 1300 Cursor Mundi, In-late. Yeo, R. There are 3, one in N. Devon, 2 in Somerset. The one near Crediton is 739 chart. Eowe. Possibly fr. Ir. ed, ' yew- tree ' river. W. J. Watson, ' with hesitation,' derives the R. Ewe (Ross-shire) from this root. Cf. next. Yeovil and Yeovilton. a. 800 chart. Gifla, Dom. Givele, Ivle, chart. Gavylton. Though Yeovil is on R. Yeo, it orig. had nothing to do with Yeo. Gifla or Gavyl seems to be O.E. gafol, geafl, ' a fork, a forked opening ' ; cognate with G. gabhal or gobhal {bh=v), 'a fork,' as in Gavell (Kilsyth). The mod. name is made up of Yeo and Fr. ville, a truly modern compound ! There is also said to be a St. Ivel, fr. whom the town took its name. No such name appears in the Diet. Christ. Biogr. Cf. Galford, Ilchester, and Yielden. YEVERrN(G) (Wooler). Bede Ad gefrin, a. 1120 Hen. Hunt. Adge- brin. Doubtful. ? containing W. gwefr, ' amber,' ' amber- coloured.' Yaverland (I. of Wight) is Dom. Evreland, fr. the name Eofor, Eofer, or Ever, i.e., ' the Boar.' Cf. Eversley, etc, Yewbarrow (hill, Wastwater). 1322 Yowberg. ' Barrow mound-like hill, with the yews ' ; O.E. iw. Yielden (Beds). Dom. Giveldene. 'Dean, wooded vale at the forked opening '; O.E. geafl. See Yeovil and -den. Yielding Tree (Broom, Wore.) may have the same root, but it is 1275 Gyldintre, which looks like ' tree of Qilda,' gen. -an. Onom. has only Gildewine. TNYS GLANACH 526 YOXAL Ynys Glanach (Anglesea). a. 1190 Gir. Camh. Enislannach. W. = ' island of Glanach,' or perh. ' isle of the landing or going ashore '; W. glaniad. Also called Priestholme (O.E. and Dan. holm, ' a small, low island ') and Puffin Isld, But T. Morgan says the W. name now is Ynys Seiriol, fr. a saint who erected his cell here in 6th cny. YocKLETON (Shrewsbury). Dom. Loclehuile, error for Geochulle, just as Dom. has Locheshale for Yoxall. This seems to be ' village of the yokel,' at least, there seems no likely man's name ; only yokel, ' a boor, a country lout," is, so far as records go, a recent and dial, word, for which we can find nothing earlier than Jamieson's yochel, ' a big, stupid person.' Prob. it is derived fr. yoke, and meant orig. 'a ploughman.' But cf. Giggles- wick. York. c. 380 Ant. Itin. Ebur-, Eboracum, Bede Ecclesia Ebora- censis, c. 780 Alcuin, a resident there, Euborica civitas, O.E. Chron. 738 Eoforwic, a. 998 Richer Eurvich, c. 1000 ^Ifric Eferwic, Dom. Euruic, 1198 Hoveden Everwic, c. 1205 Layam. ' icleped Eborac, seotSSen Eoverwic,' 1275 ib. Euerwich. Layam. 2666 says the name used to be Caer Ebrauc, fr. the good K. Ebrauc, 1298 Everwyke, 1479 Surtees Misc. York. Also York- shire, 1065 O.E. Chron. Eoforwicscire, c. 1386 Chaucer York- shire. The name orig. was the Kelt. Ebur-, Eborach, which Gluck says is Jr. ebrach, ' muddy,' fr. abar, Ir. and G., ' a marsh,' with the common ending -ach, ' place of.' But the Angles may have taken it to be ' town, dwelling,' O.E. wic, ' on the R. Ure ' or ' Eure,' which looks like G. iubhar, Ir. ibar, ' a yew.' Cf. the Eburones, a tribe in Belgium, Caesar B.G. 2. 4. 4, Eborius, Bp. of York, at the Council of Aries, a.d. 314, and the Eburovices, the tribe who have given name to Evreux. The mod. W. name is Caerefrog, the descendant of Layam. 's Caer Ebrauc, ' castle of Ebrauc' The present pron. York comes through the influence of the Danes, who called it Jorvik — j= y. YouLGRAVE (Bakewell), Dom. Giolgrave, and Youlton (N. Riding), Dom. loletune. Prob. ' yellow grave ' and ' town ' ; O.E. geolo, -lu, ' yellow ' ; but lole- may represent a man Oola, 2 in Onom. YouLTHORPE (Pocklington). Dom. Aiultor p. Doubtful; hardly fr. O.E. ule, Mid High Ger. iuwel, iule, ' an owl '; prob. ' village of Howml, Howel, Huwal, or Owel,' recorded names of British princes. But cf. above. See -thorpe. YoxAL (Burton - on -T.). Dom. locheshale (see Yockleton). a. 1300 Yoxhal(e), Jokesal, a. 1400 Yokeshale, Joxhale. No likely name in Onom., so prob. ' nook ' or ' meadow of the yoke.' O.E. geoc, gioc, ioc — i.e., as much as could be plowed by a yoke or pair of oxen in one day. See -hall. Similarly YoXFORD (Saxmundham) is Dom. Gokesford. TR ARAN 527 ZOY Yr Aran, etc. See Aran, etc. Yr or y is the W. article ' the/ yr being used bef. a vowel or h. YsPYTTY (Betws y Coed) and Yspytty Ystwyth. Corrup. not of L. hospitium, ' a hospice, a hospital,' but of L. Jiospes, -itis, ' a guest,' and W. ty, ' house,' and so, ' an inn.' Cf. Tafarn Spite and Aberystwyth. YsTALYFERA (Glam.) . Old ynys tal fera (perh. for furiau) , ' meadow at the foot of the high walls ' — i.e., ' hills.' But W. ystal is ' a stall,' and fera or bera, ' a stack of hay or corn.' YsTRAD MYNACH (Cardiff). W.= ' monk's meadow.' W. ystrad is same as G. srath or ' strath,' but in W. means rather ' a meadow ' or ' rich lowland.' However, the original name is said to have been Y-Maenarch, named after one of the Earls of Hereford. Zennor (St. Ives). There seems to be no saint of this name. Perh. Corn, and W. iender, 'cold, coldness,' Corn, iein, W. iain, 'cold.' (7/. the personal name Jenner. ZoY (Somerset), c. 725 chart. Soweie, Dom. Sowi. O.E. su i-^e, ' sow isle.' Initial s regularly becomes z in this region. Cf. Chedzoy, Bridgwater, 1257-1300 chart. Chedeseye, ' Cedda's isle.' See -ey. BIBLIOGRAPHY ) 1 H. Alexandee: Place-Names of Oxfordshire. 1912. : H. Alexander: Place-Names and Dialect Study (Yorks Dialect Sooy.). 1911. ! E. Anwyl, Celtic Religion. 1906. ' W. St. Clair Baddeley: Place-Names of Gloucestershire. 1913. \ BjQrkman: Nordische Personennamen in England. 1910. DiCTIOKAEIES : ' A New English Dictionary, edited by Sir J. A. H. Murray, etc. Oxford. 1888 sq Dialect, Joseph Wright. 6 vols. Anglo-Saxon, Bosworth-ToUer. | Cornish, R. Williams, Lexicon Comu-Britannicum. 1865. i Gaelic, Macleod and Dewar. 1853. Icelandic, R. Cleasby and G. Vi^usson. 1874. ' Welsh, W. 0. Pughe and R. T. Pryse. 2 vols. J W. H. Dtjignan: Place-Names of StafEordshire. 1902. J W. H. Dfignan: Place-Names of Worcestershire. 1905. \ W. H. DuiGNAN: Place-Names of Warwickshire. 1912. J Encyclopedia Bbitannica. 11th edit. E. Freeman: History of the Norman Conquest. 4 vols. i E. Freeman: History of William Rufus. 2 vols. 1882. Gazetteers : ! Cassell's, of Great Britain and Ireland. 6 vols. 1900. i Comprehensive, of England and Wales, edited by J. H. Brabner. 6 vols. < A. Goodall: Place-Names of South-West Yorkshire. 1913. i G. DE Grttchy: The Settlement of Normandy [and Channel Islands], 1911. ! J. S. Hill: Place-Names of Somerset. 1913. | J. B. Johnston: Place-Names of Scotland. 2nd edit. 1903. j W. L. Jones: King Arthur in History and Legend. 1911. % A. Mawer: The Vikings. 1913. 'i E. M'Cltjre: British Place-Names in their Historical Setting. 1910. ! F. W. Moorman: Place-Names of the West Riding. 1910. T. Morgan: Place-Names of Wales. 2nd edit. 1912. i H. Mutschmann: Place-Names of Nottinghamshire. 1913. " G. Owen: Description of Pembrokeshire, edited by H. Owen. 2 vols. 1892-1897. j W. G. Seari,e: Onomasticon Anglo-Saxonicum. 1897. i W.W.Skeat: English Dialects. 1911. W. W. Skeat: Place-Names of Cambs. 1901. ; W. W. Skeat: Place-Names of Hunts. 1902. ■ W. W. Skeat: Place-Names of Herts. 1904. W. W. Skeat: Place-Names of Bedford. 1908. ' i W. W. Skeat: Place-Names of Berks. 1911. W. W. Skeat: Place-Names of Suffolk. 1913. ! W. Thornbxtry and E. Walford: Old and New London, also Greater London. 2 vols. 1898. '. J. H. Turner: Yorkshire Place-Names in Domesday Book (Bingley). H. C. Wyld and Hirst: Place-Names of Lancashire. 1911. : Zachrisson: A Contribution to the Study of Anglo-Norman Influence on English \ Place-Names. 1909. j The History of Northumberland, by C. J. Bates, 1895; of Cumberland and of j Westmorland, by R. S. Ferguson, 1890 and 1894. i O.E. Charters in Birch, and Kemble, and in A. S. Napier and W. H. Stevenson, j Anecdota Oxoniensia. 1895. I For those who wish to continue their researches in the original sources, the early | Charters, Rolls, and Chroniclers, much useful guidance will be found from the J Bibliography in Searle. The above list simply contains the modern books found most useful by the writer, \ together with several others which proved inaccessible to him in Scotland, or which ' have been published so recently that he has been able to consult them very im- perfectly or not at all, btit which will be found — all of them — very useful by the ; student. The Isle of Man has been barely touched in the preceding pages, | because the ground has been so well covered already in A. W. Moore's 'Sur- j names and Place-Names of the Isle of Man,' 1890. 528 1 INDEX TO PLACES NOT DEALT WITH IN THEIR ALPHABETICAL ORDER PAGE PAGE PAGE AlBYHOLME - - 105 Cooksland - 225 Gmge - 282 Aisne - 119 Copenhagen - 200 Goldenhill - 282 Akemanchestcr - 359 Croco - 7 Goldswong - 503 Almond - - 11 Croix Hastain - 294 Goodwiok - 273 Araetot - - 478 Cronk - 219 Grassthorpe - - 280 Anston - - 105 Cudeley - - 55 Great Massingham - 368 Aosta - 116 CufFem - - 227 Great Timble - - 471 Armingford - 110 Cumcatch - 14 Greenho - - 204 Ashfurlong - 124 Cusworth - 225 Gronez - - 378 Astrope - - 42 Guith - - 514 Austoaley - 100 Dalch - - 229 Gunby - - 159 Aydon - - 119 Davyhulme - 307 Guyting - - 278 Devoke Water - 226 Gwemol - - 90 Bacchus - - 162 Dhu Heartach - 188 Barmoor - 126 Divie - 230 Harberton - 361 Baumber - 123 Dodman - 252 Harbottle - 379 Baxby - - 120 Dimclent - 206 Harrison Stickle - 457 Baynhurst - 122 Hasguard - 262 Bedwins - 277 Eaveston - 254 La Haule - 286 Bevington - 180 Ebrington - 87 Hedley - - 297 Bidlington - 137 Edzell - - 245 Hemlington - - 303 Birtwiele - 389 Elberton - 118 Henshaw - 298 Brandwood - 168 Elburton - 96 Heron's Ghill - - 40 Brecqhou - 308 Ellel - 52 Hewell Grange - 221 Brisco - 54 EUinthorpe - 94 Hewick - - 301 Bure - 29 Ensor - 120 Highclere - 176 Bumiston - 170 Eryholme - 105 Holleth - - 320 Etchells - - 378 Hyett - - 286 Caen - 324 Etherow - 7 Canisbay - 48 Evreux - - 526 Isle of 'Man - 528 Capemwray - - 521 EvToult - - 427 Cargo - 43 Ewe - 525 Jethou - 308 Camo - 190 Carron - 11, 193 Fangfoss - 265 Karswell - 187 Castle Holdgate - 65 Famdish - 454 Kedmoor - 216 Catterton - 191 Fauld - - 259 Keekle beck - - 215 Channel Islands - 528 Fixby - - 260 Kemble - - 280 Chedzoy - 527 Foodra - - 270 Kersoe - - 226 Cherburg - 332 Foolston - 265 Kiddal - - 194 Cherrington - 192 Forth End - 44 Killirby - - 225 Cilrath - - 104 Fossway - - 460 Kjlmersdon - 329 Clarach - - 207 Kilmescote - 281 Clearwell - 206 Garonne - 523 Kilton - - 200 Clyne - 68 Gembling - 271 Kintyre - - 2 Coker - 208 Gillamoor - 272 Kirk Braddan - - 489 529 530 INDEX TO PLACES Kirk Bramwith PAGE 165 Pegglesworth - Eats Coity 197 Penncricket - Kneeton 376 Penrath - Pensax - Landes - 348 Plenderleith - Lansdown 339 Pouke Hill - Larford - - 340 ,347 Powke Lane - Larton - 60 Priestholme - Lavemock 338 Libbery - 344 Quimper Liberton 341 Lingwang 503 Rangevvorthy - Listewdrig 415 Rath Llangovan 428 Ratten Clough Llanhaithog - 348 Rawnpike Llanspyddyd - 465 Rondin - Llyn-y-Gader - 180 Rookwith Lomond 403 Rotherwas Luncarty - 337 Rotsea - Ljmiage - - 345 Rouge Nez Rowberrow Maisemore - 363 Rowten Cave - Maresden - 135 Ruxford - Markham Smeath - 448 Ryther - Marthrey - 367 Maumbury Rings - 359 St. Juliot Maw R. - - 127 St. Keyne Maydensole - 301 St. Ruan's Melrose - - 362 Salkeld - Menstrie - 58 Salwey - Mielle - 366 Saredon - Millbreak - 14 Saundby - Moilgrove - 372 Seacombe Monmore - 366 Sezincote Moxley - - 57 Showells - Murian-'r-Gwyddel - 483 Sinderly - Skeckling Nolton - - 377 Smallcombe - Nun Keeling - - 323 Smithwick Nurton - - 383 Snaith - Stakesby Oubrough - 486 Stearsby - Stert and Stirtlow Panshanger - 407 Stivichall Papplewick - 404 Stroat Paxford - - 394 Stude - Paythome - 392 Stutton - PAGE 395 397 104 397 406 407 407 526 211 418 104 413 419 411 420 100 426 • 378 419 413 ■ 420 ■ 422 • 356 • 327 ■ 404 ■ 40 ■ 450 - 429 - 431 - 49 ■ 196 - 440 - 462 - 432 - 281 - 257 - 449 - 453 - 460 - 455 - 456 - 459 - 458 - 459 Swinscoe PAGE - 177 Sychan - - 90 Tarleton - - 471 Thieveley Pike Thimtoft - 414 - 472 Tickenhill - 477 Tilbridge Tintwisle - 470 - 389 Tipping - Tollerdine - 29 - 61 Trelissick - 413 Trescot - - 483 Tre winnow - 428 Trodais - - 471 Trotton - - 481 Tumble - - 77 Upperup Upthorpe - 59 - 42 Vau Rouget - Vau Tocque - Varinsey Vicq - 501 - 477 - 282 - 507 Walberswick - - 489 Warthill - - 494 Wassand - - 490 Watinarlwydd - Weddington - - 283 - 497 Westrip - Wetmoor - 42 - 505 Wilsden - - 510 Wincote - - 501 Winskill - - 52 Winstead - 502 Witcombe - 515 Wolstrop Womere - 42.93 - 516 Worsbrough - Wysshes - Wyton - - 514 - 514 - 499 Yaverland - 525 Yokefleet - 385 INDEX OF SUBJECTS AND PERSONAL NAMES Ainger - -am Anscombe Antonine Itiny . Anwyl, Sir E. Asquith - -ay -bach balla Bannister beacon - -beck Birch, W. Boldon Book - -bome,-boume -boro' Bosard - bottom - Braddock Bradley, H. 56, Brown - Brunei - Bumel - -bury Byron PAGE - 46 - 105 - 53 181,312 - 4 66, 74, 220, 241 - 113 - 46 - 47 - 189 - 461 - 343 - 129 47, 136 - 333 - 27 - 47 - 48 - 242 - 121 - 214 269, 482 - 170 - 92 - 92 - 48 174, 177 Caddell - - - 194 Csesar (Julius) - 4, 322 Campbell - - 184 Cantlow - - - 326 Carbonel - - 112 Carey - - - 435 Carlyon - - - 181 -caster - - - 49 Cecil - - - 201 -cester and -Chester - 49 Chiene - - - 441 Conybeare - - 337 Crockford's Direc- tory ■ - - 76 Cupples - Cuthbert D'Abitot -dale Danelagh -dean Domesday Book Drewe Dutch - PAGE - 214 - 216 222, 414 - 50 40,42 - 50 25, 70, 83 - 468 34-35 Earle, J. - 491 -ell - 52 Ellis, H.- - 26 Eltringham - 101 Encyclopaedia Bri- tannica - 67 Enog - 227 Etheridge - 96 Fawkes - - 489 -fell - 51 Ferrers - - 137,302 Fitzhamon - 72 Foliot - - 466 -ford, -forth - 51 Forster - - 269 Freeman, Ed. 31, 79, 251, 274, 345, 380 Frisian - - 23 Fumival - - 332 Giddings -gill - - Qiraldus Camhr. Green, J. R. - Guest, E. Guise -hall -ham Hamil Helen Henderson. G. ' ^ 631 - 525 - 52 - 82 - 437 - 445 - 114 - 52 - 52 - 102 - 249 187 Hengist - FAOB - 458 Hewett - - 374 Hocking - - 385 -hope - 54 -how - 54 Howell - - 254,526 -ing - 55 Jekyl - - 273 Jenner, H. - 66, 252 Jenner (the name) - 527 Jewell - 273 Johnston - 159 Jutes - 24 Keigwin - Kemble, J. Keynes - -leigh, -ley Leland - Lisle Llandaff, Bk. of Louis -low Lucy - 327 59, 490 - 311 - 57 - 67 - 330 - 74 - 354 - 57 - 289 Mabon - Malbysse Mallet - Mallory - Mansel - Mawer, A. Mercian - Merlin - Meyer, K. -minster - Moore, A. W. Morgan, T. Mowbray Occleve - Offa ,- Ogams - - 423 - 91 - 226 - 465 - 310 - 496 - 28 - 69 2, 130, 337 - 57 - 235,528 67 and paasim - 366 - 306 - 26 - 8 532 INDEX OF SUBJECTS Olave -or Ordericits Vit. - Osyth - -over Owen (Welsh) - Owen, H. Paternoster Patrick - . Paynell - Pliny Plummer, A. - Ptolemy - PAGE - 478 - 58 - 71 - 198 - 58 - 286 - 66 - 383 - 114 - 381 - 4 - 235 4,69 Rhys, J. 110,232,272 Rohais - - - 423 Ronnd, J. H. - - 361 St. Aldwyn's St. Leger Saussaie - Searle, W. Seebohm, F. - 210 - 112 - 436 - 79 - 33 PAGE Sephton, Mr. - - 41 Severn - - - 432 shires - - - 30 Shore, Mr. - - 496 Simeon of Durham - 27 Stevenson, W. H. 66, 75, 186, 193, 483 Stokes, Wh. 12, 110, 187, 253, 317 Strang - - - 460 Suckling - - 444 Tacitus - Taylor, Is. Thompson, J. - Thorold - Thring - -thwaite - Tirrold - -ton -timip Turner, J. H. - 60, 62, 338, Turville - 5,69 54, 487 161,218 - 115 - 482 - 59 - 115 - 59 179, 463 55, 57, 383, 478 - 92 Valence - - 137 viking -ville - 160, - 508 259, 466 Vosper - - 496 Wallace, Walsh - 439 -warden - - 60 Warin(g) 488 Watson, W. J. 495-496 212, 352, 421, 525 Wawen - - 519 Weekley, E. - Wends - preface - 512 Westacott - 352 Whittock, Whytock 488 Winefride - - 308 Worsaae - - - 40 -worth, -worthy - 60 Yseult Zachrisson 428 63 BILLING AND SONS, LTD., PRINTERS, GUILDFORD WORKS BY ERNEST WEEKLEY, M.A. PROFESSOR OF FRENCH AND HEAD OF THE MODERN LANGUAGE DEPARTMENT, UNIVERSITY COLLEGE, NOTTINGHAM. THE ROMANCE OF WORDS. A Popular Book on the Sources of the English Vocabulary, 3s. 6d. net. PRESS OPINIONS. Athenaum. — '(Professor Weekley) has a sense of humour of the life of to-day which is not always characteristic of professors . . . we wish many to share the enjoyment which the book has given us.' Observer. — ' A book of extraordinary interest ; everyone interested in words should immediately obtain a copy, and those who do not yet realize how enthralling a subject word-history is could not do better than sample its flavour in Mr. Weekley's admirable book.' Evening Standard. — ' Mr. Weekley has provided a most pleasurable browsing ground for anybody who cares to trace words in constant use through various chops and changes up to their original form and signification ; and moreover one can in an unoccupied interval turn to Mr. Weekley at any page with the certainty of finding something of interest put with much clearness.' THE ROMANCE OF NAMES. 3s. 6d. net. PRESS OPINIONS. Athenaum. — ' Professor Weekley is one of those rare teachers who know how to make learning interesting. We welcomed his book on '' The Romance of Words," and we are equally glad to have its com- panion, " The Romance of Names," which is at once entertaining and scholarly. It does not make the mistake of giving us too much.' Outlook. — ' For a thoroughgoing essay in iconoclasm, for a really turbulent, topsy-turvy wrecker of snobbery and puttings down of the social mighty from their seats, commend us to this well-written, witty, and erudite work of Mr. Weekley. . . . The exceedingly witty and readable style which Mr. Weekley adopts confronts one with the temptation of enjoying his book too keenly to criticize it from a scientific point of view. It is really a well-conceived and concisely written work, which must rank henceforth as an authority on its subject. It is learned and full of information.' Truth. — ' Professor Ernest Weekley has a singularly happy knack of combining entertainment with erudition in the production of a popular book. He did so in *' The Romance of Words," and he has now written an equally delightful volume. Under his guidance a study of the origin and significance of surnames becomes full of fascination for the general reader. . . . The book is packed with curious facts set forth in the most interesting way.' LONDON: JOHN MURRAY, ALBEMARLE STREET, W. WORKS BY HENRY CECIL WYLD, BAINES PROFESSOR OF ENGLISH LANGUAGE AND PHILOLOGY IN THE UNIVERSITY OF LIVERPOOL. THE HISTORICAL STUDY OF THE MOTHER TONGUE. An Introduction to Philological Method. 7s. 6d. The object of this book is to give, not a history of our language but some indications of the point of view from which the history of a language should be studied, and of the principal points of method in such a study, and to prepare the way for the beginner to the study of at least some of the great writers. Bookman. — 'We have no hesitation in saying that Professor Wyld's book marks an epoch in the study of English in this country.' School World. — ' Very important for teachers. A thorough and learned work based on the latest results of research.' A SHORT HISTORY OF THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE. This work is intended for those who wish to make a serious scientific study of the subject upon the lines of modern philological method. It should be of use to students of English in the Universities, and to teachers elsewhere who desire to know the results of recent research. THE PLAGE OF THE MOTHER TONGUE IN NATIONAL EDUCATION. Is. THE GROWTH OF ENGLISH. An Elementary Account of the Present Form of our Language and its Development. 3s. 6d. This book is intended for students in Secondary Schools and Training Colleges. The ground covered is approximately that required by the Board of Education in their Regulations for the Training of Teachers. LONDON: JOHN MURRAY, ALBEMARLE STREET, W. THE STUDENT'S ENGLISH LITERATURE. A History of English Literature and of the chief English Writers founded upon the Manual of Thomas B. Shaw. By A. Hamilton Thomson, BA., of St. John's College, Cambridge, and University Extension Lecturer in English Literature. With Notes, etc. A New Edition, thoroughly revised. 7s. 6d. The book has been rewritten completely ; and while the editor has endeavoured to retain, with as little alteration as possible, all that was most characteristic of the original author's thought and style — as, for example, in the chapters on Shakespeare and Milton — much of it is of necessity entirely new. SHAKSPERE AND HIS PREDECESSORS IN THE ENGLISH DRAMA. By F. S. Boas, M.A, sometime Professor of English Literature, Queen's College, Belfast. 6s. Morning Post. — ' It is impossible to part with this work without a word of cordial congratulation to the author on the vigour of his style, the originahty of some of his views and theories^ and the painstaking appreciation he has brought to bear on his subject.' THE ENGLISH NOVEL FROM ITS ORIGIN TO SIR WALTER SCOTT. By Sir Walter Raleigh, M.A., Professor of English Literature in the University of Oxford. 2s. THE JACOBEAN POETS. By Edmund Gosse. 3s. 6d. OUTLINES OF ENGLISH LITERATURE. By William Renton. With Illustrative Diagrams. 3s. 6d. INTRODUCTION TO POETRY. Poetic Ex- pression, Poetic Truth, the Progress of Poetry. By Laurie Magnus, M.A. Second Edition. 2s. Daily News. — ' The book, which he modestly styles Introduction to Poetry, is at once clear, critical, and comprehensive. While it goes thoroughly to the root of the matter, it scrupulously avoids the professional jargon which too often mars the object of such books^, and as a mentor for the youthful student of literature it cannot easily be surpassed.' THE STORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE. By E. W. Edmunds, M.A., B.Sc. (Lend.), Senior Assistant Master at the Luton Secondary School. Three Volumes, 3s. 6d. each. Vol. I. The Elizabethan Period, 1558-1625. Vol. II. Seventeenth and Eighteenth Centuries, 1625-1780. Vol. III. Nineteenth Century, 1780-18S0. LONDON : JOHN MURRAY, ALBEMARLE STREET, W. THE EVOLUTION OF LITERATURE. By A. S. Mackenzie, Head of the Department of English and Comparative Literature, State University of Kentucky. With Illustrations. 10s. 6d. net. This is a complete, interesting, and readable survey of the customs, dances, songs, narratives, etc., of the most noticeable primitive races of Africa, Asia, Australia, and America; and makes study of what the Author calls barbaric, autocratic, and democratic literature ; the object of the work being to try to account for the origin and successive changes of literature as a social phenomenon. HISTORY AS LITERATURE, AND OTHER ESSAYS. By Theodore Roosevelt. 6s. net. History as Literature— Biological Analogies in History — The World Move- ment—Citizenship in a RepubUc — The Thraldom of Names — Productive Scholarship— Dante and the Bowery — The Foundations of the Nineteenth Century — The Search for Truth in a Reverend Spirit — The Ancient Irish Sagas — An Art Exhibition. POEMS, NEW AND OLD. By Henry Newbolt. 5s. net. This volume contains all the poems published by Mr. Henry Newbolt from i8g7 to the present day, together with an addition of ten poems not hitherto published. ' By this date it would be needless to applaud in detail those heart-stirring songs^ or the other lyrics, which move some of us as the work of scarcely any other contemporary singer can do. Here, in fact, is a volume, not to criticize, but to welcome.' — Church Times. THE GALLANT WAY. A Volume of Poems. By Frank Taylor. 2s. 6d. net. * In Mr. Frank Taylor we have a laureate of the British Army, who does for the great feats of our soldiers what Mr. Newbolt has done for our admirals.' — Spectator. SELECTIONS FROM THE EPIGRAMS OF M. VALERIUS MARTIALIS. Translated or Imitated in English Verse by W. J. Gourthope, G.B., Formerly Professor of Poetry in the University of Oxford; Hon. Fellow of New College, Oxford ; Fellow of the British Academy. 3s. 6d. net. The * translations ' have been made as close and faithful as possible, in order to show the analogy of social and intellectual tendencies in the Roman and British Empires : where the details of the Latin could not be satisfactorily re- produced by translation, an endeavour has been made to represent the effect of the original in an ' Imitation.' LONDON : JOHN MURRAY, ALBEMARLE STREET, W. University of California SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 305 De Neve Drive - Parking Lot 17 • Box 951388 LOS ANGELES, CALIFORNIA 90095-1388 Return this material to the library from which it was borrowed. UC SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY AA 001 237 909 5 mm c